akS-			see marking of cattle.
akSa			see dice.
akSa			three nairRtas are akSas, striis and svapna, with which one is separated by the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-14] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. (diikSaa)
akSa			utpala's comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.4 [582.9] akSo vibhiitakaH.
akSa			= vibhiitakaphala used in a rite against fallen hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ kauzikapaddhati: imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena madhusikthakaM kvaathayitvaabhimantryaavasincati / iSaakaale imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena bibhiitakaani kvaathayitvaabhimantrya vyaadhitam avasincati / daarila: ziirSaM madanam / phaaNTam iiSaduSNam udakam / akSaaH vibhiitakaphalaani / ete 'vajvaalitaaH avanakSatre 'vasincati /
akSaaH			:: angaaraaH, see RV 10.34.9cd divyaa angaaraa iriNe nyuptaaH ziitaaH santo hRdayaM nir dahanti. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 77.
akSaaH			:: angaaraaH. ZB 5.3.1.10 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 5.4.4.23 (dyuuta in the raajasuuya).
akSaara			Apte. m. natural salt.
akSaara			see akSaaralavaNa.
akSaaralavaNa		PW. n. Nicht-Gesalzenes.
akSaaralavaNa		Apte. n. natural salt.
akSaaralavaNaazin	see arasaazin.
sclavaNaazin	see kSaaralavaNa: prohibited.
akSaavapana		see vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana.
akSabheda		a rite to repair it. BodhGS 4.4.3-11.
akSabheda		a rite to repair it. Rgvidhaana 2.15 yaanaakSam apabhagnaantaM dRSTvaa durge 'dhvani dvijaH / abhi vyayasveti (RV 3.53.19-20) japed dvRcam akSabalaM dadhat //
akSadyuuta		see dyuuta.
akSamaalaa		PW. f. Rosenkranz.
akSamaalaa		see akSasuutra.
akSamaalaa		see gulii.
akSamaalaa		see japamaalaa.
akSamaalaa		see japavidhi.
akSamaalaa		see rosary.
akSamaalaa		see rudraakSa.
akSamaalaa		see upariguDii.
akSamaalaa		T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 289 and p. 428, n. 9.
akSamaalaa		Kane 2: 687 n. 1648. aSTottarazataaM kuryaac catuHpancaasikaaM tathaa / saptaviMzatikaa kaaryaa tato naivaadhamaa hi saa // brahmaa quoted in smRticandrikaa I, p. 153, paraazaramaadhava I,1, p. 309 (ascribed to prajaapati).
akSamaalaa		Kane 2: 687. Vide smRticandrikaa I, pp. 152-153, paraazaramaadhava I, pp. 308-311, madanapaarijaata p. 80, aahnikaprakaaza pp. 326-328 for further details about the rosary.
akSamaalaa		Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 220ff.
akSamaalaa		used at the japa of gaayatrii verse. AVPZ 41.4.5 gaayatryaa akSamaalaayaaM saayaM praataH zataM japet / caturNaaM khalu vedaanaaM samagraM labhate phalam /5/
akSamaalaa		naarada smRti 17.6 kuuTaakSadevinaH paapaan nirbhajed dyuutamaNDalaat / kaNThe 'kSamaalaam aasajya sa hy eSaaM vinayaH smRtaH // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 108 wants to see here an origin of the akSamaalaa: Sind wir hier auf die Urspruenge von rudraakSa und akSamaalaa gestossen?
akSamaalaa              bRhadyogiyaajnavalkya smRti 7.137-139:
akSamaalaa		zankha smRti 12.4-6 kuzazayyaam aasiinaH kuzottariiyavaan kuzapavitrapaaNi praanmukhaH suuryaabhimukho vaakSamaalaam upaadaaya devataadhyaayii japaM kuryaat / suvarNamaNimuktaasphaTikapadmaakSarudraakSaputrajiivakaanaam anyatamenaadaaya maalaaM kuryaat / kuzagranthiM kRtvaa vaamahastopayaamair vaa gaNayet // quoted by aparaarka p. 47, smRticandrikaa I, p. 148, paraazaramaadhava I,1, p. 303, aahnikaprakaaza p. 312. Kane 2: 687 n. 1647. Kane 2: 687: `bRhatparaazara 5, p. 85 and laghuvyaasa (Jivananda part II. p. 375) contain similar provisions about akSamaalaa and counting of japa. They add `idraakSa' to the different kinds of beads.'
akSamaalaa		contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-10: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab the face(?) of the rudraakSa is brahman, the drop(?) is rudra and the tail? is viSNu, 2cd-3 twenty-five seeds which have five faces(?) and projections, which are red or white or of mixed color, are chained into a thread like the tail of the cow, 4ab he chains the rudraakSas joining them face to face and tail to tail, 
deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.4c vaktraM vaktreNa saMyojya pucchaM pucchena yojayet / merum uurdhvamukhaM kuryaat taduurdhvaM naagapaazakam /4/ (akSamaalaa)
akSamaalaa		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-10 lakSaNaM japamaalaayaaH zRNu vakSyaami SaNmukha / rudraakSasya mukhaM brahmaa binduu rudra itiiritaH /1/ viSNuH pucchaM bhavec caiva bhogamokSaphalapradam / pancaviMzatibhiz caakSaiH pancavaktraiH sakaNTakaiH /2/ raktavarNaiH sitair mizraiH kRtarandhravidarbhitaiH / akSasuutraM prakartavyaM gopucchavalayaakRti /3/ vaktraM vaktreNa saMyojya pucchaM pucchena yojayet / merum uurdhvamukhaM kuryaat taduurdhvaM naagapaazakam /4/ evaM saMgrathitaaM maalaaM mantrasiddhipradaayiniim / prakSaalya gandhatoyena pancagavyena copari /5/ tataH zivaaMbhasaakSaalya tato mantragaNaan nyaset / spRSTvaa zivaastramantreNa kavacenaavaguNThayet /6/ muulamantraM nyaset pazcaat puurvavat kaarayet tathaa / sadyojaataadibhiH prokSya yaavad aSTottaraM zatam /7/ muulamantraM samuccaarya zuddhabhuumau nidhaaya ca / tasyopari nyaset saambaM zivaM paramakaaraNam /8/ pratiSThitaa bhaven maalaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa / yasya devasya yo mantras taaM tenaivaabhipuujayet /9/ muurdhni kaNTthe 'thavaa karNe nyased vaa japamaalikaam / rudraakSamaalayaa caivaM japtavyaM niyataatmanaa /10/ (akSamaalaapratiSThaa)
akSamaalaa              garuDa puraaNa 1.50.55cd-56ab sphaTikaabjaakSarudraakSaiH putrajiivasamudbhavaiH /55/ kartavyaa tv akSamaalaa syaad antaraa tatra saa smRtaa / (zaucaacaara)
akSamaalaa		its worship before japakarma. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.34-35 japaadau puujayen maalaaM toyair abhyukSya yatnataH / nidhaaya maNDalasyaantaH savyahastagataaM ca vaa /34/ oM maale maale mahaamaaye sarvazaktisvaruupiNi / caturvargas tvayi nyastas tasmaan me siddhidaa bhava /35/ 
akSamaalaa		how to use it. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.36-41 puujayitvaa tato maalaaM gRhniiyaad dakSiNe kare / madhyamaayaa madhyabhaage varjayitvaatha tarjaniim /36/ anaamikaakaniSThaabhyaaM yutaayaa namrabhaagataH / sthaapayitvaa tatra maalaam anguSThaagreNa tadgatam /37/ pratyekaM biijam aadaaya japyaad ardhena bhairava / prativaaraM paThen mantraM zanaair oSThaM ca caalayet /38/ maalaabiijaM tu japtavyaM spRzen nahi parasparam / puurvajaapaprayuktena naivaanguSThena bhairava /39/ puurvabiijaM japan yas tu parabiijaM ca saMspRzet / anguSThena bhavet tasya niSphalas tasya tajjapaH /40/ maalaaM svahRdayaasanne dhRtvaa dakSiNapaaNinaa / deviiM vicintayan japyaM kuryaad vaamena na spRzet /41/
akSamaalaa		various materials. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.42-43ab sphaTikendraakSarudraakSaiH putraMjiivasamudbhavaiH / suvarNamaNibhiH samyak pravaalair athavaabjajaiH /42/ akSamaalaa tu kartavyaa deviipriitikarii paraa / 
akSamaalaa		the number of akSas. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.45 pravaalair athavaa kuryaad aSTaaviMzatibiijakaiH / pancapancaazataa vaapi na nyuunair adhikaiz ca vaa /45/ 
akSamaalaa		different akSas are not mixed in a rosary. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.46-48 rudraakSair yadi japyeta indraakSaiH sphaTikais tathaa / naanyaM madhye prayoktavyaM putraMjiivaadikaM ca yat /46/ yady anyat tu prayujyeta maalaayaaM japakarmaNi / tasya kaamaM ca mokSaM ca dadaati na priyaMkarii /47/ mizriibhaavaM tato yaati caaNDaalaih paapakarmabhiH / janmaantare jaayate sa vedavedaangapaaragaH /48/
akSamaalaa		the biggest akSa is called meru. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.49-50ab eko merus tatra deyaH sarvebhyaH sthuulasaMbhavaH / aadyaM sthuulaM tatas tasmaad nyuunam nyuunataraM tathaa /49/ vinyaset kramatas tasmaat sarpaakaaraa hi saa yataH /
akSamaalaa		a knot called brahmagranthi. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.50cd-52ab brahmagranthiyutaM kuryaat pratibiijaM yathaasthitam /50/ athavaa granthirahitaM dRDharajjusamanvitam / dviraavRtya madhyena caardhavRtyaantadezataH /51/ granthiH pradakSiNaavartaH sa brahmagranthisaMjnakaH /
akSamaalaa		how to make it. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.52cd-53ab aatmanaa yojayen maalaaM naamantro yojayen naraH /52/ dRDhaM suutraM niyunjiita jape truTyati no yathaa /
akSamaalaa		should not fall down from the hand or should not break off. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.53cd-54ab yathaa hastaan na cyaveta japatah srak tam aacaret /53/ hastacyutaayaaM vighnaM syaac chinnaayaaM maraNaM bhavet /
akSamaalaa		ziva puraaNa 7.2.14.33-38. (pancaakSatramantrajapavidhaana)
akSamaalaa		jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the nature of the rosary (akSamaalaa; (nirvacana) the name is said to originate from the first and the last letters of the alphabet, a and kSa). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
akSamaalaa		toDalatantra 9: the rosary form of the kuNDalinii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
akSamaalaapratiSThaa	Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13. A description of this ritual according to the vajraavalii.
akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.129. (akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya and ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya)
akSapaali		see dakSiNa akSapaali.
akSapaali		Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p.26: akSaagra.
akSapaali		he steps on the top of the right axle and climbs the cart, ... . BaudhZS 1.5 [7,7] atha viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.7.7.g(a)) dakSiNam akSapaaliM kramitvaabhyaa7ruhya pra'uge zuurpaM nidadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
akSapaali		BaudhZS 20.5 [15,10] nirvapaNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha smaaha baudhaayanaH9 zakaTaad eva nirvaped dhruvau vyabhimRzyaakSapaaliM kraamed viSNus tvaa10 kramataam iti puroDaaziiyaan prekSyaabhimRzed yacchantaaM panceti11 trir yajuSaa sakRt tuuSNiiM caturavattinaaM trir yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiiM pancaavattinaaM sarvaan eva yajuSeti kaatyaH.
akSapaTala		a ceremony which takes place at the beginning of the rainy season to mark the end of the fiscal year and during which the king and his mahaamaatras assemble in order to render account of their activities during the preceding dry period through public declarations (zraavaNa) can be compared to the recitation of the paatimokkhasutta. (Herman Tieken, 2002, "The Buddhist pavaaraNaa Ceremony according to the Pali vinaya," Journal of Indian Philosophy 30, p. 280-281.)
akSara			see aayaaSTaka.
akSara			see aSTaakSaraa.
akSara			see alphabet.
akSara			see caturakSara.
akSara			see caturviMzatyakSaraa.
akSara			see catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa.
akSara			see catvaariMzadakSaraa.
akSara			see dazaakSaraa.
akSara			see dvaadazaakSaraa.
akSara			see dvaatriMzadakSaraa.
akSara			see dvyakSara, dvyakSaraa.
akSara			see ekaadazaakSaraa.
akSara			see ekaakSaraa.
akSara			see gaayatryaa akSaraaNi.
akSara			see nidaana: correspondence between the akSaras of the nidaana and the goddesses, buddhas, etc.
akSara			see pancaakSaraa.
akSara			see prastaara.
akSara			see SaTtriMzadakSaraa.
akSara			see svara.
akSara			see triMzadakSaraa.
akSara			see tryakSaraa.
akSara			fifty akSaras, see naadiphaantakrama.
akSara			bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1959, "akSara," JAOS 79: 176-187.
akSara			Stephanie W. Jamison, 1986, "braahmaNs syllable counting, vedic tvac `skin', and the Sanskrit Expression for the canonical creature," IIJ 29: 161-181.
akSara			one obtains the saMvatsara by means of the akSara. TS 2.5.8.3 taasaaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz caakSaraani taavatiiH saMvatsarasya raatrayo akSaraza eva saMvatsaram aapnoti.
akSara			:: triraatra, see triraatra :: akSara.
akSara			:: tryakSara. JB 2.241 [264,2]; JB 2.245 [265,35-36].
akSara			:: vaac. JB 1.115 [49,30-31].
akSara			:: viraajo ruupa. PB 8.6.14 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya).
akSara			Castes and genders of vowels and consonants have been noted in the yaajnavalkyazikSaa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 21.
akSara			the moon represents the sixteen vowels and the sun (the red moon) stands for the thirty-four consonants. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 214-215.)
akSara			fourty-eight akSaras. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 71: The Tippanii connects the numbers 24, 16, and 8 withe the akSaras of the Skt alphabet, and at the same tie with the well-known triad suurya, soma, agni. The number 24 are the syllables ka to bha, the suuryacakra; the number 16 represents the vowels (a-aH), the somacakras; the number 8 stands for the syllables ma to sa, the vahnimaNDala. Not included in this enumeration are the ha and the kSa.
akSara			fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of bhairava and corresponding manifestations. (In the following list the akSaras and the manifestations are given. For the dehaangas see J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 218f.) a, zriikaNTha; aa, ananta; i, suukSma; ii, trimuurti; u, amarin; uu, arghin; R, bhaarabhuuti; RR, atithi: L, sthaaNu; LL, hara; e, jhaNThiiza; ai, bhautin; o, sadyojaata; au, anugraha; aM, kruura; aH, mahaasena; ka, krodha; kha, caNDa/pracaNDa; ga, pracaNDa/pancaartha; gha, ziva; Ga, ekarudra; ca, kuurma; cha, ekanetra; ja, caturanana; jha, ajita; Ja, zarman/Sarma; Ta, somezvara; Tha,laangulin/laangalin; Da, Daaru; Dha, ardhanaarin;Na, umaakaanta; ta, aaSaaDhin; tha, diNDi/daNDi; da, dhaatrin; dha, miina; na, meSa; pa, lohita; pha, zikhin; ba, chagalaNDa; bha, dviraNDa; ma, mahaakaala; ya, vaaliiza/baaliiza; ra, bhujanga; la, pinaakin; va, khaDgin; za, vakiiza/dhakiiza; Sa, zveta; sa, bhRgu; ha, lakuliiza/lakulin; kSa, saMvartaka.
akSara			fifty akSaras from na up to pha and related to various parts of the body (dehaanga). kubjikaamatatantra 4.75-106. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 114.)
akSara			fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of maalinii and corresponding zaktis. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, pp. 210-218: na, naadinii, zikhaa; tha, graasanii, ziramaNDala; R, nivRtti, RR, pratiSThaa, L, vidyaa, LL, zaanti, all ziromaalaa; ca, caamuNDaa, tRtiiya nayana; dha, priyadarzanii, locanau; ii, guhyazakti, naasikaa; Na, naaraayaNii, zravaNau; u, mohanii, uu, prajaa, karNayor bhuuSaNau; ba, vajriNii, vaktra; ka, karaalinyaa, kha, kapaalinyaa, lower right and left teeth (daMSTraaH); ga, zivaa, gha, ghoraghoSaa, upper right and left teeth; Ga, khirvaraa, raajadanta; i, maayaa devii, rasana; a, vaagezvarii, vaacaa; va, zikhivaahinii, kaNTha; bha, bhiimaa, ya, vaayuvegaa, skandhau; Dha, laamaa, Da, vinaayakii, baahuu; Tha, puurNimaa, hasta; jha, jhankaarii, Ja, kurdanii, right and left anguliis; aH, saMjiivanii, karapRSTha; Ta, kapaalinyaa, vaamahastordhvavaktra; ra, diipanyaa, zuulasya daNDaka; ja, jayantyaa, zuula; pa, paavanyaa, hRdaya; sa, paramaatmaa, aatmasthaana; ha, ambikaa, praaNa; cha, chagalii, la, puutanaa, stanau; aa, amoTii, payas; Sa, lambodaryaa, udara; kSa, saMhaaryaa, naabhi; ma, mahaakaalii, nitamba;za, kusumaayudhaa, guhya; aM, kruuraa devii, zukra; ta, taaraa devii, uuru; e, jnaanazakti, ai, kriyaa, jaanuu; o, gaayatrii, au, saavitrii, janghau; da, dahanyaa, pha, phetkaaryaa, paadau. adhidevataa.
akSara			The rest of the first chapter of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava (1.59ff.) is occupied by a description of minor deities of the zriicakra (a.o. those of the eight vargas or groups of letters of the alphabet which are divided over the figure). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.)
akSara			gorakSasaMhitaa 7 has a description of the fifty zaktis in the naadiphaanta order. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 217.
akSara and dehaanga	ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.31-39 atha prasanno bhagavaan mahezaH paramezvaraH / divyaM zabdamayaM ruupam aakhyaaya prahasan sthitaH /31/ akaaras tasya muurdhaa hi lalaaTo diirgha ucyate / ikaaro dakSiNaM netram iikaaro vaamalocanam /32/ ukaaro dakSiNaM zrotram uukaaro vaama ucyate / Rkaaro dakSiNaM tasya kapolaM parameSThinaH /33/ vaamaM kapolam RRkaaro L LL naasaapuTe ubhe / ekaaraz coSTha uurdhvaz ca hy aikaaras tv adharo vibhoH /34/ okaaraaz ca tathaukaaro dantapanktidvayaM kramaat / amas tu taalunii tasya devadevasya zuulinaH /35/ kaadipancaakSaraaNy asya panca hastaaz ca dakSiNe / caadipancaakSaraaNy evaM panca hastaas tu vaamataH /36/ TaadipancaakSaraM paadaas taadipancaakSaraM tathaa / pakaara udaraM tasya phakaaraH paarzva ucyate /37/ bakaaro vaamapaarzvas tu bhakaaraH skandha ucyate / makaaro hRdayaM zambhor mahaadevasya yoginaH /38/ yakaaraadisakaaraantaa vibhor vai saptadhaatavaH / hakaaro naabhiruupo hi kSakaaro ghraaNa ucyate /39/
akSarabhaaj		the thirty-three devataas are made akSarabhaaj(?) by that the yaajyaa of the aajyazastra is composed in viraaj. AB 2.37.14 saa viraaT trayastriMzadakSaraa bhavati trayastriMzad vai devaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca tat prathama ukthamukhe devataa akSarabhaajaH karoty akSaram-akSaram eva tad devataa anuprapibanti devapaatreNaiva tad devataas tRpyanti /14/ (aajyazaastra)
akSarapanktayaH		:: pazavaH. KB 16.8 [72,19].
akSarapanktayaH		:: praaNaapaanau. KB 16.8 [72,20].
akSarapankti		the second type of viraaj meter, consisting of four paadas having ten syllables each. (Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 120.)
akSarapankti		a viSuruupa chandas. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa).
akSarapankti		su, mat, pat, vac, and das are yajna akSarapanti. AB 2.24.2 (2) yo vai yajnam akSarapanktiM vedaakSarapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti su mat pad vag da ity eSa vai yajno 'kSarapanktir akSarapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
akSaratraya		In SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.10cd haMsaakSamadhyasamsthaM hi brahmagranthyaabhidhaanakam it is stated that the letters ha, sa and kSa are placed in the centre and that they denote brahmagranthi. These letters represent ziva, zakti and brahman, respectively, and are associated with the three naaDiis: iDaa (= sa) on the left side, suSumnaa (= kSa) in the centre, and pingalaa (=ha) on the right side (note 29: See commentary on SaTsaahasra saMhitaa fol. 109a evam akSaratraye naaDiitrayaM yathaa / ... zivazaktibrahmamayaM ca / vaamanaaDii / sa / madhyamanaaDii / kSa / dakSiNanaaDii /ha // The names iDaa, suSumnaa and pingalaa are not mentioned in the text, but in the figure drawn on fol. 111a. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 50, c/ n. 29.)
akSaravarga		padma puraaNa 6.226.25cd-29 bhuutaani ca kavargeNa cavargeNendriyaaNi ca /25/ TavargeNa tavargeNa jnaanaM dhaadayas tathaa / manaH pakaareNaivoktaM phakaareNa tv ahaMkRtiH /26/ bakaareNa bhakaareNa mahaan prakRtir ucyate / aatmaa tu samakaaraH syaat pancaviMzaH prakiirtitaH /27/ dehendriyamanaH praaNaadibhyo 'nyo 'nanyasaadhanaH / bhagavaccheSabhuuto 'sau makaaraakhyaH sacetanaH /28/ avadhaaraNavaacy evam ukaaraH syaat kaiz cid ucyate / zriitattvam api tatpakSe vakaareNaiva cocyate /29/
akSareSThaa		:: triraatra, see triraatra :: akSareSThaa.
akSaryaa viraaj		PB 8.5.7-8 purojitii vo andhasa iti padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH padyayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayann akSaryayaa RSayo nu praajaanan yad ete padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH svargasya lokasya prajnaatyai /7/ taasu zyaavaazvam /8/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.7: After the sapha and pauSkala follow in the aarbhavapavamaana-laud the zyaavaazva and the aandhiigava saamans on three verses (SV 1.545 = RV 9.101.1-3 = SV 2.47-49), the first of which is an anuSTubh, the second and third gaayatriis. These three verses together comprehend 10 verse-quarters (the anuSTubh: 4, each gaayatrii: 3) and, the viraaj being of 10 syllables, they form together a padyaa viraaja. They contain together 80 syllables (the anuSTubh: 32, each gaayatrii: 24), together, they form an akSaryaa viraaj; 80 being a plurality of 10.
akSasuutra		PW. n. Rosenkranz.
akSasuutra		see akSamaalaa.
akSasuutra		see divyaakSasuutra.
akSasuutra		kubjikaamatatantra 5.122cd-136.
akSasuutra		various materials to make beads of the akSasuutra. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 211).
akSasuutra		to be hold by the left hand. viiNaazikhatantra 225cd ekacittaH prasannaatmaa vaamahastaakSasuutradhRk /225/
akSasuutra		susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 151-152)
akSasuutra		mantras to be recited when using the akSasuutra. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 210-211).
akSasuutra		mantras to increase efficacy of it. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 211-212).
akSasuutrapratiSThaa	Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 2.
akSata			PW. 2) n. sg. oder m. pl. geroestetes Korn.
akSata			Apte, m. 2 thrashed and winnowed rice dried in the sun: (pl.) whole grain, entire unhasked and pounded rice washed with water, and used as an article of worship in all religious and sacred cermonies.
akSata			explanation: DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29a hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa: akSataa laajaaH, anye 'kSataani yavadhaanyaany aahuH.
akSata			explanation: DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7b: akSataa yavaaH.
akSata			explanation: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.35: akSataa yavaaH.
akSata			Gonda 1972, p. 24, n. 66. the unhusked grains.
akSata			Gonda Vedic Ritual, p. 113: unhusked barley-corns.
akSata			ZankhGS 1.22.13 udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya. (siimantonnayana) Oldenberg: fried grain. 
akSata			ZankhGS 4.4.10 dadhibadaraakSatamizraaH piNDaaH // (aabhyudayikazraaddha) Oldenberg: The lumps are mixed with curds, jujube fruits, fried grain.
akSata			AzvGS 2.1.3 akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) Oldenberg: fried barley grains.
akSata			AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzati /13/ (dahanavidhi). Oldenberg: fried barley.
akSata			KausGS 1.14.10 udapaatre akSataan avaniiya ... iti SaLRcena paayayet ... /10/ (siimantonnayana)
akSata			GobhGS 4.8.1 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity (MB 2.6.2a) ekaikayaanjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ (the bali offering after tha zravaNaakarman and tha aagrahaayaNii). Comm. akSataan yavaan.
akSata			DrahGS 3.2.7 akSataan aadaaya praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya juhuyaat. (zraavaNii)
akSata			ManGS 2.1.5-6 avakaaze akSataan yavaan piSTvaa mantham aayauty anaalambam ikSuzalaakayaa bahulam //5// ... iti manthenaagnim avasincati //6// (zaalaagnikaraNa) Comm.: akSataan anavahataan yavaan. Dresden: unhusked grains of barley.
akSata			KathGS 55.2 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ (zravaNii) devapaala: ubhayaM dhaanaaH saktavaz caakSataanaam anavahataanaaM yavaanaam.
akSata			BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upaka15lpayate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca / (zravaNaakarma)
akSata			cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items such as akSata. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ (zuulagava, bauDhyavihaara)
akSata			HirGS 2.6.3 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aanjanaabhyanjane aajyam iti // (zravaNaakarma) Comm. thereon: akhaNDitaa dhaanaa akSataaH / yavaanaaM taa bhaveyuH / laajaas tathaa vriihiiNaaM laajaas tathaanyatra dRSTatvaat /
akSata			AgnGS 1.7.1 [41,5-6] gandhapuSadhuupadiipair yavaakSatataNDulair abhyarcya. (vivaaha, the ceremony in the next morning)
akSata			VaikhGS 1.20 [19.5] upaantaanguSThaanaamikaabhiH pavitram akSataM gRhiitvaa. (aaghaara)) Caland: the unhusked grains.
akSata			VaikhGS 3.14 [46.4] satilam akSataM muurdhny aadhaaya. (naamakaraNa) Caland: unhusked, pounded rice. 
akSata			VaikhGS 3.19 [49.9] tathaasiinasyaakSataM kumaarasya muurdhni vinyasya. (jaatakarman) Caland: unhusked pounded rice.
akSata			VaikhGS 5.13 [85,10-11] satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaat. (ekoddiSTazraaddha)
akSata			ParGS 1.9.2-3 astamitaanuditayor dadhnaa taNDulair akSatair vaa /2/ agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti saayam /3/ (prakRti of the aajyaahuti). Harihara: akSataiH satvakkair yavaiH.
akSata			put into the avaTa of the maNika. ParGS 3.5.2 uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi yuupavad avaTaM khaatvaa kuzaan aastiiryaakSataan ariSTakaaMz caanyaani caabhimangalaani tasmin minoti maNikaM samudro 'siiti /2/ (maNikaavadhaana). Harihara: akSataan yavaan.
akSata			GautPS 2.5.1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan yathaazakti dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa /1/
akSata			karmapradiipa 3.9.1 quoted in bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 4.8.1 akSataas tu yavaaH proktaa bhRSTaa dhaanaa bhavanti te / bhRSTaas tu vriihayo laajaa ghaTaaH khaaNDika ucyate //
akSata			definition. BodhGZS 1.10.8 akSatazabdena vriihimizraas taNDulaa ucyante. (puNyaahavaacanavidhi)
akSata			used to honor the braahmaNas. AVPZ 5.4.1 zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka)
akSata			used in the baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ (aaraatrika)
akSata			used to make a pratideha in a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
akSata			used at the puujaa, homa and daana in the akSayatRtiiyaavrata. viSNu smRti 90.17-18 vaizaakhazuklatRtiiyaayaam upoSito 'kSataiH zriivaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa ca sarvapaapebhyah puuto bhavati /17/ yac ca tasminn ahani prayacchati tad akSayyataam aapnoti /18/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
akSata			used at the puujaa, snaana and daana. matsya puraaNa 65.4cf-5 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaa yair upoSitaa / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya ca /2/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa supuujitaa / ... akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSayaa smRtaa / akSatais tu naraaH snaataa viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan /4/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa sktuun saMkRtaan / yathaannabhuG mahaabhaagaH phalam akSayyam aznute /5/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
akSata			used at the puujaa and snapana in the akSatatRtiiyaavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.112.14ab tatra raadhatRtiiyaayaaM zriisametaM jagadgurum /12/ naaraayaNaM samabhyarcet puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yad vaa gangaambhasi snaato mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /13/ akSataiH puujayed viSNuM snaayaad apy akSatair naraH / saktuun bhojayed vipraan svayam abhyavaharec ca taan /14/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
akSata			used at the puujaa, homa and daana in the akSayatRtiiyaavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.24cd-26 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya tu /22/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa ca puujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM taptaM sarvaM saphalam ucyate /23/ ... akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSataa smRtaa /24/ akSatais tu naraH snaato viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan / saktuun susaMskRtaaMz caiva hutvaa caiva tathaakSataan /25/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa saktuM susaMskRtam / yavaannabhuG mahaaraaja phalam akSayyam aznute /26/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata
akSata			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.27 ghRtakunkumasaMyuktaas taNDulaaH sumanoharaaH / akSataas te namas tubhyaM saMkataM me nivaaraya / akSataH /27/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
akSata			used to draw a painting of lotus to worship suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.3cd-6 zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet /3/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvicitraaM ca karNikaam / sarveSv api daleSv eva vinyaset puurvataH kramaat /4/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai namaH / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatre nairRtena ca /5/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti vaanile / saumye ca varuNaayeti ravaya ity aSTame dale /6/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
akSata			one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ (zraaddha)
akSata			nirvacana and their function. brahma puraaNa 219.49-51 akSataas tu yavauSadhyaH sarvadevaaMzasaMbhavaaH / sarvatra dizo rakSaarthaM nirmitaa hi te /49/ devadaanavadaityeSu yaksarakSaHsu caiva hi / na hi kaz cit kSayaM teSaaM kartuM zaktaz caraacare /50/ na kena cit kRtaM yasmaat tasmaat te hy akSataaH kRtaaH / devaanaaM te hi rakSaarthaM niyuktaa viSNunaa puraa /51/ (zraaddha)
akSata			see mangala.
akSata			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
akSata			an auspicious thing to be touched when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ (pitRmedha)
akSata			an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation place. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi)
akSata			an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran. (dahanavidhi)
akSata			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168.12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha)
akSata			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
akSata			not to be used in the puujaa of viSNu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram / (general remarks on the puujaa)
akSata			used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/
akSataap		see akSatodaka.
akSatadhaanaa		fried barley grains. Oldenberg ZankhGS 2.8.1.
akSatadhaanaa		ZankhGS 2.8.1 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasaspatim adbhutam iti pratyRcam suuktazeSeNa // In the anupravacaniiyahoma.
akSatadhaanaa		AzvGS 2.1.3 akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ (zravaNaakarma)
akSatadhaanaa		as havis in an offering performed after the anuvacana and the tarpaNa in the upanayana. KausGS 2.6.2 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaa aajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa (RV 1.18.6-9) /2/
akSatadhaanaa		GobhGS 3.3.6 akSatadhaanaa bhakSayanti dhaanaavantaM karambhinam iti /6/ Comm.: akSataa yavaaH ta eva bhRSTaa dhaanaaH. In the upaakaraNa.
akSatadhaanaa		JaimGS 1.14 [14,8-9] akSatadhaanaanaaM dadhnaz ca navaahutiir juhoti. In the upaakaraNa.
akSatadhaanaa		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. KathGS 55.2-3 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ ... namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,12-13])) iti dhaanaanaaM ... /3/
akSatadhaanaa		as havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma, see KathGS 55.2-3. KathGS 60.4 uktaM dhaanaasaktuunaam /4/
akSatadhaanaa		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16; 31,8-10] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanam / ... praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.3g-i) /
akSatadhaanaa		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3-4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma)
akSatadhaanaa		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.3, 7 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaakSatadhaanaaz caikakapaalaM puroDaazaM dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti /3/ ... dhaanaavantam iti (VS 20.29) dhaanaanaam /7/
akSatadhaanaa		ParGS 2.10.11 sadasaspatim ity akSatadhaanaas triH /11/ In the adhyaayopaakarma.
akSatajala		see akSatodaka.
akSatalaaja		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3-4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma)
akSataila		a diipa of it is given in a rite for antadhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati /
akSatapaatra		an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
akSatasaktu		a havis. ZankhGS 4.5.3 akSatasaktuunaaM dhaanaanaaM ca dadhighRtamizraaNaaM pratyRcaM vedena juhuyaad iti haika aahuH // (upaakaraNa) Oldenberg: flour of fried barley and of grains... .
akSatasaktu		a material of the sthaaliipaaka. ZankhGS 4.15.1 zravaNaM zraviSThiiyaayaaM paruNamaasyaam akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti // (zravaNaakarma) Oldenberg: of the flour of fried barley, or of cooked food.
akSatasaktu		ZankhGS 4.15.3 gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniniiya juhoti // (zravaNaakarma) Oldenberg: having mixed together fried grain and the flour of fried barley with butter.
akSatasaktu		ZankhGS 4.15.19 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ (zraavaNii)
akSatasaktu		AzvGS 2.1.2 akSatasaktuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ (zravaNaakarma) (comm. of naaraayaNa: akSataa naama yavaaH. Oldenberg: flour of fried barley.)
akSatasaktu		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1, 2 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... /1/ laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniiyaagnau juhuyaat `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarvebhyaH svaahaa' iti /2/
akSatasaktu		as havis of the daily baliharaNa from the zravaNaakarma to the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.7.22-23 zvas tato 'kSatasaktuun kaarayitvaa nave paatre pidhaaya nidadhaati /22/ ahar ahas tuuSNiiM baliin haret saayaM praag ghomaad aagrahaayaNyaaH /23/
akSatasaktu		thrown into the fire in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/
akSatasaktu		GobhGS 4.9.11 aacitasahasrakaamo 'kSatasaktvaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /11/
akSatasaktu		KathGS 22.2 akSatasaktuunaam agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta / Comm. akSataanaam anavahataanaaM yavaanaaM saktubhiH. In the vivaaha.
akSatasaktu		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. KathGS 55.2-3 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ ... ye vaado (rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,16-17])) iti saktuunaam /3/
akSatasaktu		as havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma, see KathGS 55.2-3. KathGS 60.4 uktaM dhaanaasaktuunaam /4/
akSatasaktu		also offered as havis to sarpas. KathGS 55.4 yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa (ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,14-17])) iti darvyaavaTeSu saktuunaam /4/ (zravaNaakarma)
akSatasaktu		ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/
akSatasaktu		given as sarpabali. ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma)
akSatasaktu		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16; 31,8-10] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanam / ... praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.3g-i) /
akSatasaktu		KauzS 47.33 uSNe 'kSatasaktuun anuupamathitaan anucchvasan pibati /33/
akSatatataNDula		GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva)
akSatataNDula		GobhGS 4.5.29 dvitiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) aaditye pariviSyamaaNe 'kSatataNDulaan juhuyaad bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /29/
akSatodaka		see akSatajala.
akSatodaka		see tilaakSatodaka.
akSatodaka		cf. in the siimantonnayana: one causes the pregnant woman to drink water with akSata. ZankhGS 1.22.13 udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) raakaam aham iti SaLrcena (+ RV 2.32.4-8) paayayed /13/ 
akSatodaka		cf. in the siimantonnayana: one causes the pregnant woman to drink water with akSata. KausGS 1.12.10 udapaatre akSataan avaniiya "viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) nejameSa paraayata iti (RVKh 4.13.1-3)?? SaLRcena paayayet raakaam aham iti catasRbhiH (RV 2.32.4-8) /10/
akSatodaka		used at the piNDadaana in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.73a, 74b tuuSNiiM dadyaat saakSatodaM triSu sthaaneSu ca kramaat / sthaaneSv anyeSu maatRSu maarjayantaas tataH param /73/ atreti pitaraH pazcaat saakSatodaM samarcya ca /
akSatodaka		used as a material to be offered as the arghya (dakSiNaa/naivedya), bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.83d itarasya yathaazakti phalapuSpaakSatodakaiH /83/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM payaHkumbhaas tilaiH saha / argheSv etaani zastaani zazivRddhyaa vivardhayet. (aahnika)
akSatodaka		used as an ingredient of arghya to suurya. padma puraaNa 1.20.168a aacamya vidhinaa samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH /167/ saakSataadbhis sapuSpaabhiH satilaaruNacandanaiH / arghyaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH /168/ (aahnika)
akSatodaka		used in the anantatRtiiyaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.82a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattraiH SoDazabhir yuktaM krameNaiva sakarNikam /78/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /79/ vinyaset pazcime bhaage saumyaaM madanavaasiniim / vaayavye paaTalaam ugraam uttareNa tathaa umaam /80/ saadhyaaM pathyaaM tathaa saumyaaM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / bhadraaM ca madhye saMsthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari /81/ kusumair akSataadbhir(?) vaa namaskaareNa vinyaset /
akSatodaka		used at the tarpaNa of saptarSis in the nityasnaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123.20-21ab mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vaziSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /20/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayetaakSatodakaiH / (nityasnaanavidhi)
akSatodaka		used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi)
akSatodaka		used after the making of sthaNDila. BodhGZS 5.1.2 agner aasanaM kalpayitvaa yathoktam agniM patnyaahRtam angaararuupaM vyaahRtiibhir niyupya tatpaatre 'kSatajalaM ninayet / (sthaNDilalakSaNa)
akSatodaka		used at the puujaa of the muuladvaara. matsya puraaNa 255.19 kumbhazriiparNivalliibhir muuladvaaraM tu zobhayet / puujayec caapi tan nityaM balinaa caakSatodakaiH /19/ (vaastuvidyaa)
akSatodaka		used at the tarpaNa of saptarSis in the vaizaakhamaasavrata. padma puraaNa 5.95.31-32ab mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /31/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayed akSatodakaiH / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, tarpaNa)
akSatodaka		a kaaMsya filled with akSatodaka is given to the bride at the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.3-4 teSaaM madhye praaktuulaan darbhaan aastiirya kaaMsyam akSatodakena puurayitvaa avidhavaasmai prayacchati /3/ tatra hiraNyam /4/
akSatodaka		given to the brahmins after they haven eaten in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.47b tRptaaJ jnaatvaa tataH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikam / sodakam caannam uddhRtya salilaM prakSiped bhuvi /46/ aacaanteSu punar dadyaaj jalapuSpaakSatodakam / svastivaacanakaM sarvaM piNDopari samaaharet /47/ (zraaddha)
akSatodaka		given to the brahmins after they haven eaten in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.110d) tRptaan jnaatvaa punaH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikaM /109/ vidhRtya sodakaM tv annaM satilaM prakSiped bhuvi / aacaanteSu punar dadyaaj jalaM puSpaakSatodakam /110/ svadhaavaacanakaM sarvam piNDopari samaacaret / (zraaddha)
akSaya			see akSayya.
akSaya			see akSayyodaka.
akSaya			see akSita.
akSaya			see akSiti.
akSaya			see sukRta.
akSaya			see taaraNaa.
akSaya			see puNyakSaya.
akSaya			cf. AV 3.29.2 sarvaan kaamaan puurayaty aabhavan prabhavan bhavan / aakuutipro 'vir dattaH zitipaan nopadasyati // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 485.)
akSaya			cf. AV 3.29.6 ireva nopadasyati samudra va payo mahat / devau savaasinaav iva zitipaan nopadasyati /6/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 486.)
akSaya			cf. AV 6.123.2 na vaa amuSmin loke sahasrayaaD aloko 'sti. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102.
akSaya			MS 1.8.6 [123,18-124,6] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaadayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracyavante 'tho yo bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnihotraM juhoti darzapuurNamaasau yajate caaturmaasyair yajate bahuuni satraaNy upaiti tasya vaa etad akSayaM aparimitaM tiro vaa iijaanaad yajno bhavati tad aabhyaam evaagnibhyaaM dagdhavyaH svaM vaa etad iSTam anvaarohati. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 488f.)
akSaya			TS 1.7.3.4 akSito 'sy akSityai tvaa maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka ity aaha kSiiyate vaa amuSmin loke 'nnam itaHpradaanaM hy amuSmin loke prajaa upagiivanti yad evam abhimRzaty akSitim evainad gamayati naasyaamuSmin loke 'nnaM kSiiyate /4/ (anvaahaarya)
akSaya			cf. AB 6.18.9 ahiinaan svargaaMl lokaan sarvaruupaan sarvasamRddhaan avaapnavaama. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 103.
akSaya			cf. as the phala of the saavitraagnicayana. TB 3.10.9.9-10 janako ha vaidehah / ahoraatraiH samaajagaama / taM hocuH / yo vaa asmaan veda / jijahat paapmaanam eti /9/ sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyata iti / vijahad dha vai paapmaanam eti / sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyate / ya evaM veda //
akSaya			cf. TB 3.10.10.1-2 iyaM vaava saraghaa / tasyaa agnir eva saaraghaM madhu / yaa etaaH puurvapakSaaparapakSayo raatrayaH / taa madhukRtaH / yaany ahaani / te madhuvRSaaH / sa yo ha vaa etaa madhukRtaz ca madhuvRSaaMz ca veda / kurvanti haasyaitaa agnau madhu / naasyeSTaapuurtaM dhayanti / atha yo na veda /1/ na haasyaitaa agnau madhu kurvanti / dhayanty asyeSTaapuurtam. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 488.)
akSaya			cf. ZB 1.6.1.19 sarvaM vai saMvatsarah sarvaM vaa akSayyam etena haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty akSayyo lokaH. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 100f. See also ZB 11.1.2.12 and ZB 11.2.3.6.
akSya			of anna, cf. anupadasvad annam atti. KS 20.7 [26,17-19] yad uunaam upa17dadhyaat kSodhuko yajamaanas syaat puurNaam upadadhaaty akSodhuko yajamaano bhava18ty anupadasvad annam atti (agnicayana, ukhaa).
akSaya			of anna, cf. anupadasyad annam adyaat. TS 5.2.9.1-2 yaM kaamayeta kSodhukaH syaad ity uunaaM tasyopa /1/ dadhyaat kSodhuka eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaanupadasyad annam adyaad iti puurNaaM tasyopa dadhyaad anupadasyad evaannam atti(agnicayana, ukhaa).
akSaya			of anna. TB 1.1.3.5 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / taasaam annam upaakSiiyata / taabhyaH suudam upapraabhinat / tato vai taasaam annaM naakSiiyata / yasya suudaH saMbhaaro bhavati / naasya gRhe 'nnaM kSiiyate. (agnyaadheya)
akSaya			of anna. cf. ZB 1.6.4.16 tad vaa etat / avikSiiNam eva devaanaam annaadyaM pariplavate 'vikSiiNaM ha vaa asyaasmiM loke 'nnaM bhavaty akSayyam amuSmiM loke sukRtaM ya evam etad veda //
akSaya			ZB 2.6.3.1 akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyayaajino bhavati / saMvatsaraM hi jayati tenaasyaakSayyaM bhavati taM vai tredhaa vibhajya yajati tredhaa vibhajya prajayati sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvaM vaa akSayyam eteno haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty Rtur u haivaitad bhuutvaa devaan apyety akSayyam u vai devaanaam eteno haivaasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty etan nu tad yasmaac caaturmaasyair yajate //
akSaya			for one who knows the true meaning of the mantra: mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam, every thing becomes akSita and he overcomes punarmRtyu. ZB 12.3.4.12 ... akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaa praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasaMkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda //
akSaya			RVKh 3.10.16 paavamaaniiM pitRRn devaan dhyaayed yaz ca sarasvatiim / pitRRMs tasyopa tiSTheta kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam // Cf. RV9.67.32 (the last Rc of the ninth maNDala) paavamaaniir yo dhyety RSibhiH sambhRtaM rasam / tasmai sarasvatii duhe kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam // Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.113.
akSaya			a phala of the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.14 ... uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/
akSaya			cf. various things as svadhaa for the pitRs as the effect of the svaadhyaaya. AzvGS 3.3.3 yad Rco 'dhiite payasaH kulyaa asya pitRRn svadhaa upakSaranti yad yajuuMSi ghRtasya kulyaa yat saamaani madhvaH kulyaa yad atharvaangirasaH somasya kulyaa yad braahmaNaani kalpaan gaathaanaaraazaMsiir itihaasapuraaNaaniity amRtasya kulyaaH // In the svadhyaayavidhi.
akSaya			of paayasa given in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.1-2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/
akSaya			benediction given by the braahmaNas after they have eaten in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 athaagrabhuumim aasicya suprokSitam astv ity akSayyam ... /12/
akSaya			in a mantra recited when taNDulas are scattered around the piNDas in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.6-7, 13 yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ... idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/
akSaya			in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,9-11] prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty aa me9 gacchantu pitaro bhaagadheyaM viraajaahuutaaH salilaat samudriyaat /10 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam ity. JaimGS 2.2 [28,9-10].
akSaya			in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26.6-8] vardhi6taany aadizaty etad vaH pitaro bhaagadheyaM paatreSu dattam amRtaM svadhaavat /7 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa mandadhvam //
akSaya			in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26.14-16] eSaa va uurg eSaa vaH svadhaa caamatta ca pibata14 ca maa ca vaH kSeSTa / svadhaaM vahadhvam amRtasya yoniM yaatra svadhaa pitaras taaM15 bhajadhvam //
akSaya			of anna. JaimGS 2.2 [28,7-8] maa me kSeSTa bahu me puurtam astu brahmaaNo me juSantaam annam annam / sahasradhaaram amRtodakaM me puurtam astv etat parame vyoman // a mantra in the zraaddha.
akSaya			in a mantra in the zraaddha. KathGS 63.17 maa me kSeSTheti satRNam annam abhyukSya /17/ viSadam annam aaniiya kac cit saMpannaM bho ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /18/
akSaya			of anna, in a mantra recited after the baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.20 baliharaNasyaante yaam aaziSam icchet taam aazaasiita /19/ gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/
akSaya			BodhGS 2.11.36 a mantra used in the aSTakaa-zraaddha: pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM pitaamahaanaaM prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke.
akSaya			akSayya is a benediction uttered by the braahmaNas at the end of the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.44 suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchatrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya ... /44/
akSaya			various offerings and the duration of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSaTazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ In the aSTakaa-sraaddha. maaMsa.
akSaya			in mantras used to give piNDas in the zraaddha. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10] avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya12 maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM bhuutaaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito13 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa14 bhavataam tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraa15nv asi ye ca tvaam anu / etat te pitaamahaasau madhumad annaM16 sarasvato yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taa45,1vatiiM ta etaaM maatraam bhuutaam dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito2 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa3 bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi4 ye ca tvaam anu /12/5 etat te prapitaamahaasau madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan aadi6tyaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM7 bhuutaaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM8 prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa9m akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi ye ca tvaam anu //10.
akSaya			of anna. BharGS 2.17 [49,9-11] ekaaSTakaaM pazyata dohamaanaam annaM maaMsavad ghRtavat svadhaavat / tad braahmaNair atipuutam anantam akSayyaM me astu svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa // a mantra used in the anvaSTakya.
akSaya			of anna. BharGS 3.12 [79,9] tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti vacanam. In the vaizvadeva.
akSaya			of anna. ApDhS 2.2.3.10-11 siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /10/ tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti prativacanaH /11/ (vaizvadeva)
akSaya			ManZS 11.7.3.7 "What is killed or given by one who murmers to rudra brings about endlessness, i.e. life eternal". Gonda, zatarudriya, p. 78.
akSaya			AVPZ 39.1.12c-f samyagvidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/ (taDaagaadividhi)
akSaya			in the benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.9 prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/
akSaya			in the benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,14-17] atha daive14 dattaM zraaddhaM devaanaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti pRthag yavaambu dattvaa pitrye praaciinaaviitii15 dattaM zraaddhaM ca pitRRNaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti yathaalingaM tilaambu dattva nyubjaM paatraM16 vivRtya.
akSaya			in a mantra used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.12 tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/
akSaya			Rgvidhaana 3.7-8ab kRtvaa doSaant sumahato 'py apeyaadiin prapiiya ca / japtvaa taratsamandiiyaM (RV 9.58) pravizyaapaH tryahaac chuciH /7/ akSayyaM ca bhaved dattaM pitRbhyaH paramaM madhu.
akSaya			cf. BodhGZS 4.4.19 eteSaaM naSTaanaaM punaH karaNam adhikaM phalam iti SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /19/ (dharmopabhogavidhi)
akSaya			bRhaddevataa 6.112-113TpaavamaanyaH paraM brahma zukraM jyotiH sanaatanam / gaayatryo 'nte 'tra caasaaM praaNaan aayamya tanmanaaH /112/ paavamaanaM pitRRn devaan dhyaayed yaz ca sarasvatiim / pitRRMs tasyopavarteta kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam /113/
akSaya			of anna. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,4 yaavaj janazatasahasraM yatheSTa bhunjanti na ca tatra kaTaahake-r uunatvaM vaa puurNatvaM vaa prajnaayate / na ca tatra kSayo bhaviSyati.
akSaya			of anna and paana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati /
akSaya			a student who seeks for akSaya should give dakSiNaa to his guru: yad yad iSTataraM kiM cid viziSTataram eva vaa / tad tad dhi gurave deyaM tad evaakSayam icchataa // (Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, p. (239)
akSayaa			PW. 3) f. der 7te Tag eines Mondmonats, der mit einem Sonntag oder Montag beginny, oder der 4te Tag eines solchen, der mit einem Donnerstag anhebt: bhaviSya puraaNa im zabdakalpdruma: amaiva somavaareNa raviraavreNa saptamii / caturthii bhaumavaareNa akSayaad api caakSayaa //
akSayaa			worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25d tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ (zraaddhakalpa)
akSayaa			a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH / (zraaddha)
akSayaa			a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/ (zraaddha)
akSayakaraNa vaTa	see akSayavaTa.
akSayakaraNa vaTa	a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.85.8 mahaanadii ca tatraiva tathaa gayaziro 'nagha / yatraasau kiirtyate viprair akSayyakaraNo vaTaH / yatra dattaM pitRbhyo 'nnam akSayyaM bhavati prabho /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
akSayakaraNa vaTa	mbh 13.88.14 eStavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayakaraNo vaTaH /14/ (zraaddhakalpa)
akSayanavamiivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-26. (tithivrata)
akSayanavamiivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-26: 23a kaarttika, zukla, navamii, 23b akSayaa (navamii), 23cd-24ac at the root of an azvattha tree, tarpaNa of devas, RSis, pitRs, 24d suuryaarghya, 25ab braahmaNabhojana, 25c eating by himself, 25d dakSiNaa, 26 effects.
akSayanavamiivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-26 kaarttike zuklanavamii yaakSayaa saa prakiirtitaa / tasyaam azvatthamuule vai tarpaNaM samyag aacaret /23/ devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM ca pitRRNaaM caapi naarada / svazaakhoktais tathaa mantraiH suuryaayaarghyaM tato 'rpayet /24/ tato dvijaan bhojayitvaa miSTaannena muniizvara / svayaM bhuktvaa ca vihared dvijebhyo dattadakSiNaH /25/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa japadaanaM dvijaarcanam / homaM ca sarvam akSayaM bhaved iti vidher vacaH /26/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	bibl. Kane 1: 689. The grant of madanapaaladeva on akSayatRtiiyaa of saMvat 1164 (i.e. 1107 A.D.) made after a bath in the Ganges (U.P.H.S. Vol. 14, pp.69-77). inscription.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 88-89.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. viSNu smRti 90.17-18. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva with akSatas. (Kane 5: 88) (tithivrata) (v)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32. vaizaakha, (zukla), tRtiiyaa, daana. (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.8-10. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, svaati; maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, rohiNii; aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa, vRSa, daana. (tithivrata) (v)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	tRtiiyaa, zravaNa nakSatra, Wednesday, snaana, upavaasa, etc. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.11 budhazravaNasaMyuktaa tRtiiyaa yadi labhyate / tasyaaM snaanopavaasaadyam akSataM parikiirtitam /11/ (tithivrata)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1-19. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daana (additional conditions of rohiNii, Wednesday are given in 5bc within the vratakathaa). vratakathaa: 4-13. Kane 5: 88-89. (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.22-23ab(?). (tithivrata)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 65.1-7. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, kRttikaa, daana, homa, japa, worship of viSNu. (Kane 5: 88.) (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-15. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu with zrii. (Kane 5: 88.) (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyavrata*	txt. niilamata 679-683. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, various religious acts, including daana and worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.1-85. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daana,  wprship of viSNu/maadhava. vratakathaa: 1-85. vidhaana: 59-66. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.23.1-55. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, praataHsnaana, tarpaNa, daana, worship of viSNu, 8-55 vratakathaa. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gangaa, snaana, daana, especially connected with the krttikaas, worship of gangaa. (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.22-27. vizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, kRttikaa nakSatra, worship of viSNu, use of akSatas and saktus. (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.59-61. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii and zaMkara/ziva. (deviipuujaa) (tithivrata) (v) (c)
akSayatRtiiyaa		vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.17-18 vaizaakhazuklatRtiiyaayaam upoSito 'kSataiH zriivaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa ca sarvapaapebhyah puuto bhavati /17/ yac ca tasminn ahani prayacchati tad akSayyataam aapnoti /18/
akSayatRtiiyaa		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32: 29 vaizaakha tRtiiyaa is called akSayaa, 30 the effect of daana of anything on this tithi is akSaya, 31 therefore this tithi is called akSayaa, 32 the daana of karakas filled with biija and water is recommended.
akSayatRtiiyaa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32 yaa tv eSaa kuruzaarduula vaizaakhe maasi vai tithiH / tRtiiyaa saakSayaa loke giirvaaNair abhinanditaa /29/ aagateyaM mahaabaaho bhuuri candraM vasuvrataa / kaladhautaM tathaannaM ca ghRtaM caapi vizeSataH / yad yad dattaM tv akSayaM syaat teneyam akSayaa smRtaa /30/ yat kiM cid diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tat sarvam akSayaM syaad vai teneyam akSayaa smRtaa /31/ yo 'syaaM dadaati karakaan vaaribiijasamanvitaan / sa yaati puruSo viira lokaM vai hemamaalinaH /32/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.8-10 svaatiyuktatRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhe tu vizeSataH / maaghe tu rohiNiiyuktaa vRSe caazvayuje tathaa /8/ tasyaaM yad diiyate kiM cit tad akSayam udaahRtam / vizeSato haviSyaannaM modakaadisamaayutaM /9/ toyadaanaM vizeSeNa prazaMsanti maniiSiNaH / guDakarpuurasaMyuktaM brahmaloke mahiiyate /10/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1-19: 1ab linking remark, 1cd vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2 snaana, daana, japa, homa, svaadhyaaya and pitRtarpaNa performed on this day is imperishable, 3 this day is the first day of kRta, 4-14 vratakathaa: a vaNij named dharma in zaakala gave all his merchandise and became a king in kuzaavatii, 15cd-16 daana on this day is imperishable, 17-19 effects.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1-19 zriikRSNa uvaaca // bahunaatra kim uktena kiM bahv akSaramaalayaa / vaizaakhasya sitaam ekaaM tRtiiyaaM zRNu paaNDava /1/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH svaadhyaayaH pitRtarpaNam / yad asyaaM kriyate kiM cit sarvaM syaat tad ihaakSayam /2/ aadau kRtayugasyeyaM yugaadits tena kathyate / sarvapaapaprazamanii sarvasaukhyapradaayinii /3/ (4-13 vratakathaa) tathaapy akSayam evaasya kSayaM yaati na tad dhanam / zraddhaapuurvaM tRtiiyaayaaM yad dattaM vibhavaM vinaa /14/ etad vrataM mayaakhyaataM zruuyataam atra yo vidhiH / udakumbhaan sakarakaan snaanasarvarasair yutaan /15/ graiSmikaM sarvam evaatra sasyadaanaM prazasyate / chattropaanatpradaanaM ca gobhuukaancanavaasasaam /16/ yad yad iSTatamaM caanyat tad deyam avizankayaa / etat te sarvam aakhyaataM kim anyac chrotum icchasi /17/ anaakhyeyaM na me kiM cid asti svasty astu te 'nagha /18/ asyaaM tithau kSayam upaiti hutaM na dattaM tenaakSayaa ca munibhiH kathitaa tRtiiyaa / uddizya yat surapitRRn kriyate manuSyais tac caakSayaM bhavati bhaarata sarvam eva /19/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. matsya puraaNa 65.1-7: 1 introduction, 2 vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 3ab kRttikaa nakSatra, 3cd-4ab datta, huta and japta are all imperishable, 4cf-5 worship of viSNu with akSatas, snaana with akSatas and daana of akSatas and saktus, 6 effects, 7 worship of viSNu/janaardana.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 65.1-7 iizvara uvaaca // athaanyaam api vakSaami tRtiiyaaM sarvakaamadaam / yasyaaM dattaM hutaM japtaM sarvaM bhavati caakSayam /1/ vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaa yair upoSitaa / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya ca /2/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa supuujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM japtaM sarvam akSayam ucyate /3/ akSayaa saMtatis tasyaas tasyaaM sukRtam akSayam / akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSayaa smRtaa / akSatais tu naraaH snaataa viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan /4/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa sktuun saMkRtaan / yathaannabhuG mahaabhaagaH phalam akSayyam aznute /5/ ekaam apy uktavat kRtvaa tRtiiyaaM vidhivan naraH / etaasaam api sarvaasaaM tRtiiyaanaaM phalaM bhavet /6/ tRtiiyaayaaM samabhyarcya sopavaaso janaardanam / raajasuuyaphalaM praapya gatim agryaaM ca vindati /7/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-15: 10ab vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa is akSaya, 10cd-12ab about the yugaadis, 12cd-13 worship of viSNu with zrii, 14ab puujaa and snapana with akSatas, 14cd braahmaNabhojana with saktus and eating of saktus by the performer, 15 effects.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-15 raadhazuklatRtiiyaa yaa saakSayaa parikiirtitaa / tithis tretaayugaadyaa saa kRtasyaakSayakaariNii /10/ dve zukle dve tathaa kRSNe yugaadii kavayo viduH / zuklaM puurvaahNike graahye kRSNe caiva tapasy atha /11/ dvaaparaM hi kalir bhaadre pravRtaani yugaani vai / tatra raadhatRtiiyaayaaM zriisametaM jagadgurum /12/ naaraayaNaM samabhyarcet puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yad vaa gangaambhasi snaato mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /13/ akSataiH puujayed viSNuM snaayaad apy akSatair naraH / saktuun bhojayed vipraan svayam abhyavaharec ca taan /14/ evaM kRtavidhir vipra naro viSNuparaayaNaH / viSNulokam avaapnoti sarvadevanamaskRtaH /15/
akSayatRtiiyavrata*	contents. niilamata 679-683: 679ab vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 679cd yavas were created on this day and the first day of the kRtayuga, 680 homa, daana, worship of viSNu and eating are done with yavas, 681 worship of gangaa, because the gangaa was brought into the earth on this day, 682 japa, homa, zraaddha, tapas, snaana and so on are imperishable, when performed on this day, 683 upavaasa on the dvitiiyaa.
akSayatRtiiyavrata*	vidhi. niilamata 679-683 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaam aasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugam /679/ kaaryaM tasyaaM yavair homaM yavaan dadyaad dvijaataye / yavaiH saMpuujayed viSNuM bhoktavyaaz ca tathaa yavaaH /680/ gangaasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM tasminn ahani kaazyapa / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM pRthivyaam avataarayat /681/ japahomau tathaa zraaddhaM tapaH snaanaadikaM ca yat / akSayaM sarvam uddiSTaM daanaM svalpam api dhruvam /682/ sindhutiire prayatnena dvitiiyaayaam upoSitaiH / tRtiiyaayaaM tu kartavyaM manujais tu yathaavidhi /683/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.1-85: vratakathaa: 1-85 puruyazas, a king of pancaala, observed the vaizaakhadharma and obtained his kingdom. vidhaana: 59-66: 59ab effects, 59cd vaizaakha, tRtiiyaa named akSayaa, 60ac daana of sakRtprasuutaa cow, 60d daana of zayyaa, 61ab daana of chattra, 61cd-62 snaana and worship of maadhava/viSNu and daana of the pratimaa, 63ab prapaadaana, 63cd-66 effects.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.1-85 (59-66) kuru vaizaakhadharmaaMs tvaM sarvasaukhyam avaapsyasi / maaso 'yaM maadhavo naama tRtiiyaa caakSayaahvayaa /59/ gaaM ca sakRtprasuutaakhyaaM dehi vipraaya siidate / tena te kozapuurtiH syaac chayyaaM dehi sukhaM bhavet /60/ kuru cchattrapradaanaM ca saamraajyaM te bhaviSyati / snaanaM kuru yathaanyaayaM tathaivaarcaya maadhavam /61/ dehi tvaM pratimaaM divyaaM kRtvaa tena jayo bhavet / aatmatulyaguNaan putraan yadi kaamayase nRpa /62/ sarvabhuutahitaarthaaya prapaadaanaM ca tvaM kuru / vaizaakhoktaan imaan dharmaan samyag aacara bhuumipa /63/ tena te sakalaa lokaa vazaM yaanti na saMzayaH / niSkaamakena cittena yadi dharmaan kariSyasi /64/ vaizaakhe puNyamaase 'smin priitaye madhughaatinaH / pratyakSo bhavitaa viSNus tava nirmalacetasaH /65/ yena caacaritaaH puMsaa dharmaa hy ete zubhaavahaaH / teSaam ca hy akSayaa lokaaH puraaNe kavayo viduH /66/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.23.1-55:1ab introduction, 1cd vaizaakha/maadhava, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2 praataHsnaana, 3 tarpaNa of devas, pitRs and munis, 4 puujaa of viSNu/madhusuudana, 5 daana, 6-7 prazaMsaa of this tithi, 8-55 vratakathaa: indra lost his strength and power by raping the pregnant wife of bali whom he defeated and recovered it by performing relicious acts on this day.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.23.1-55 (1-7) zrutadeva uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami maahaatmyaM paapanaazanam / akSayyaayaas tRtiiyaayaaH site pakSe ca maadhave /1/ ye kurvanti ca tasyaaM vai praataH snaanaM bhagodaye / te sarve paapanirmuktaa yaanti viSNoH paraM padam /2/ devaan pitRRn muniin yas tu kuryaad uddizya tarpaNam / tenaadhiitaM ca teneSTaM tena zraaddhazataM kRtam /3/ madhusuudanam abhyarcya kathaaM zRnvanti ye naraaH / akSayyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM te naraa muktibhaaginaH /4/ ye daanaM tatra kurvanti madhudviTpriitaye zubham / tad akSayya phalaty eva madhuzaasanazaasanaat /5/ devarSipitRdaivatyaa tithir eSaa mahaazubhaa / trayaaNaaM tRptidaatrii ca kRte dharme sanaatane /6/ prakhyaatiz ca tither asyaaH kena caasti tad apy aham / vakSyaami nRpazaarduula saavadhaanamanaaH zRNu /7/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11: 4cd vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 5ab gangaa came down to the earth, 5cd-6ab snaana, 6cd-8ab puujaa of gangaa, 8cd-9ab daana, 9cd-10 conjugated with the kRttikaas, 11 puujaa of gangaa.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11 vaizaakhamaasazuklasya tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /4/ maanuSyam avatiirNaasi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / tasminn ahani yaH snaanam aacariSyati te zubhe /5/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalena sa tu yokSyati / tasminn ahani yaH puujaaM yatra tatra vyavasthitaH /6/ gandhamaalyopahaaraadyair dhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / kartaa tava mahaabhaage tvattoyasnaanajaM phalam /7/ dhruvam aapsyati dharmajne naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / tasminn ahani yat kiM cit pradadyaac chraddhayaanvitaH /8/ akSayaM tat phalaM tasya bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / akSayaa saa tithir jneyaa kRttikaabhir yutaa yadi /9/ bhaviSyati mahaabhaage vizeSeNa phalapradaa /10/ tasmin dine ye tava caarugaatri puujaaM kariSyanti tatheritaaM praak / te naakaloke suciraM niruSya lokaan gamiSyanti jalaadhipasya /11/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.22-27: 22 by upavaasa on vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa he obtains imperishable effect of all good deeds, 23ab combined with the kRttikaa nakSatra, 23cd-24ab all good deeds bring imperishable effect, 24cd-25ab worship and snapana of viSNu with akSatas and daana of akSatas, 25cd-26 homa with saktus and akSatas and daana of saktus and akSatas while being yavaannabhuj, 27 the effect of the religious act even on one tRtiiyaa is equal to that of all tRtiiyaas of one year.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.22-27 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya tu /22/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa ca puujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM taptaM sarvaM saphalam ucyate /23/ akSayaa saa tithir yasmaat tasmaat sukRtam akSayam / akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSataa smRtaa /24/ akSatais tu naraH snaato viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan / saktuun susaMskRtaaMz caiva hutvaa caiva tathaakSataan /25/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa saktuM susaMskRtam / yavaannabhuG mahaaraaja phalam akSayyam aznute /26/ ekaam apy uktavat kRtvaa tRtiiyaaM bhRgunandana / eSaam abdatRtiiyaanaaM sarvaasaaM tat phalaM bhavet /27/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.59-61: 59ab vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, it is called akSayaa, 59cd jagadambaa's vrata, 60 worship of gaurii with ziva, 61 effects.
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.59-61 maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ koTijanmakRtaM paapaM manovaakkaayasaMbhavam / nirdhuuya caturo vargaan akSayaan iha so 'znute /61/
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	note, prazaMsaa of ghRtadhenudaana on akSayatRtiiyaa on gangaatiira. naarada puraaNa 2.41.45-48. (daana on gangaatiira)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	note, suvarNadaana of sixteen maaSikas in wight on the akSayatRtiiyaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.63cd-64ab akSayaayaaM tu yo devi svarNaM SoDazamaaSikam /63/ dadaati dvijamukhyaaya so 'pi lokeSu puujyate / (daana on gangaatiira)
akSayatRtiiyaavrata	note, the visit of goSpada is recommended on this day. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.263cd-264ab tatra (goSpade) akSayatRtiiyaayaaM durlabhaM gamanaM priye / kaarttikyaaM maaghasaptamyaaM padmake vaatha parvaNi /364/ (goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya)
akSayamokSadayaatraa	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.46. vaizaakha, zukla, dvitiiyaa - tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu/puruSottama. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
akSayapiNDa		saktu is used as akSayyapiNDa in the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.23d kuzair aastiirya teSaaM tu sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /22/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam /23/ tilaajyadadhimadhvaadi piNDadravyeSu yojayet / saMbandhinas tilaadyaiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayapiNDa		saktu is used as akSayyapiNDa in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.20c kuzaan aastiirya vidhinaa sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /19/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam / sambandhinas tilaadbhiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /20/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana)
akSayavaTa		see akSayakaraNa vaTa.
akSayavaTa		see siddhavaTa.
akSayavaTa		see vaTezvara.
akSayavaTa		bibl. P. K. Gode. 1957. The History of the akSayavaTa at prayaaga and gayaa as revealed by some Sanskrit texts between the first century A.D. and 1900. ABORI 38: 82-92.
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa, recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.5 evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa, mentioned in a mantra in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,29-164,1] vizve devaa devataa idam annaM havir ayaM braahmaNa aahavaniiyaarthe iyaM bhuumir gayaayaM bhoktaa gadhaadhara idam annaM brahmaNe dattaM sauvarNapaatrastham akSayyavaTacchaayeyam.
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.71-72 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.2-3 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /2/ yatraakSayyavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /3/ (tiiryayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.93.13d tatra te paaNDavaa viiraaz caaturmaasyais tadejire / RSiyajnena mahataa yatraakSayavaTo mahaan /13/
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.86 yatraakSayo vaTo naama vartate lokavizrutaH / gayena yajamaanena tatreSTaM kratunaa puraa /86/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 13.88.14 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH //
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.70cd-72 namo 'kSayavaTaayaiva akSayasvargadaayine /70/ pitraadiinaam akSayaaya sarvapaapakSayaaya ca / zraaddhaM vaTatale kuryaad braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam /71/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa / kiM punar bahubhir bhuktaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /72/
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.25cd puNyaM brahmasadas(>brahmasaras??) tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ kuupe piNDaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / tathaakSayavaTe zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.54 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.30cd-34cd pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa vaTatale tataH /30/ piNDaan dadyaat pitRRNaaM ca sakalaM taarayet kulam / vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe dRSTvaa ca prapitaamaham /32/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaam uddharec chatam / eSTavyaaH bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /33/ yajeta azvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.1-4ab pancame 'hni gadaalole kRtvaa snaanaadi puurvavat / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat tato 'kSayavaTe naraH /1/ tatra zraaddhaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / brahmaprakalpitaan vipraan bhojayet puujayed atha /2/ kRtazraaddho 'kSayavaTe anenaiva prayatnataH / dRSTvaa natvaatha saMpuujya vaTezaM ca samaahitaH /3/ pitRRn nayed brahmapuram akSayaM tu sanaatanam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 32ab yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ ... nyagrodhaz caakSayo nityaH puraa prokto maharSiNaa / tatraiva saa zilaa proktaa pretamokSakarii zubhaa /32/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.5d phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.93-100 kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe annenaiva prayatnataH / pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam /93/ vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/ deyaM daanaM SoDazakaM gayaatiirthapurodhase / vastraM gandhaadibhiH purtraiH samyak saMpuujya yatnataH /95/ gayaatiirthavaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dRSTvaa natvaa ca saMpuujya vaTezaM susamaahitaH /96/ pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam / gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / ekaarNave vaTasyaagre yaH zete yoganidrayaa /98/ baalaruupadharas tasmai namas te yogazaayine / saMsaaravRkSazastraayaazeSapaapaharaaya ca /99/ akSayabrahmadaatre ca namo 'kSayavaTaaya vai / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham /100/ (gayaazraaddha)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in prayaaga, contents. padma puraaNa 3.43.11cd-14ab: 11cd-12ab he who dies at the root of the vaTa tree goes to the rudraloka, 12cd-13ab the twelve aadityas practiced tapas and burned the whole world, but the place at the root of thie vaTa tree did not burn, 13cd-14ab when the whole world becomes one single sea, the moon, the sun and the wind perish, viSNu sleeps here and will be born again and again.
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in prayaaga, vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.43.11cd-14ab vaTamuulaM samaazritya yas tu praaNan parityajet /11/ sarvalokaan atikramya rudralokaM ca gacchati / tatra te dvaadazaadityaas tapante rudram aazritaaH /12/ nirdahanti jagat sarvaM vaTamuulaM na dahyate / naSTacandraarkapavanaM yadaa caikaarNavaM jagat /13/ svavity atraiva vai viSNur jaayamaanaH punaH punaH / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in prayaaga: he who practices yoga at the akSayavaTa obtains the brahmajnaana. padma puraaNa 3.43.43cd-44ab atha tasmin vaTe ramye brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /43/ upoSya yogayuktaz ca brahmajnaanam avaapnuyaat / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.24.7-9.?? (prayaagamaahaatmya)
akSayavaTa		a tiirtha in prayaaga. Alberuni's India, Chap. 73, II. p. 170-171.
akSayya			see akSaya.
akSayya			:: devaanaam. ZB 2.6.3.1.
akSayya			:: sarva. ZB 2.6.3.1; ZB 11.1.2.12.
akSayyanavamii		see akSayanavamii.
akSayyanavamii		aazvina. AVPZ 18b.7.1 athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaaM aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /1//7// (tithivrata)
akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii	zukla, ekaadazii, puSya nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.6 ekaadazyaaM site pakSe puSyarkSaM tu yadaa bhavet / sopoSyaakSayyaphaladaa proktaa saa paapanaazinii /6/ (tithivrata)
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2] tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaad.
akSayyodaka		given toward the end of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.4.5-7 athaagrabhuumim aasincet susaMprokSitam astv iti / zivaa aapaH santv iti ca yugmaan evodakena ca /5/ saumanasyam astv iti ca puSpadaanam anantaram / akSataM caariSTaM caastv ity akSataan pratipaadayet /6/ akSayyodakadaanaM tu arghyadaanavad iSyate / SaSThyaiva nityaM tat kuryaan na caturthyaa kadaacana /7/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.27 tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/ akSayyodakaM ca naamagotraabhyaaM dattvaa vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti praaGmukhebhyas tataH praanjalir idaM tanmanaaH sumanaa yaaceta /27/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.243d maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svastivaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /243/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha, cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.252b ekoddiSTaM devahiinam ekaarghyaikapavitrakam / aavaahanaagnaukaraNarahitaM hy apasavyavat /251/ upatiSThataam akSayyasthaane vipravisarjane / abhiramyataam iti vaded bruuyus te 'bhirataaH sma ha /252/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.24 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataani pradaapayet / akSayyodakam evaatha aaziSaH praarthayen naraH /24/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.16 maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svasti vaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /16/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.50ac atha puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /50/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.173 tathaa puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /173/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha, cf. varaaha puraaNa 188.115 piNDaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM tantuvRddhyai yathaavidhi / braahmaNasya ca haste tu dadyaad akSayyam aatmavaan / dakSiNaabhiH pratoSyaapi svasti vaacya visarjayet /115/
akSayyodaka		given at the end of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.41 pitRRNaaM naamagotreNa jalaM deyam anantaram / braahmaNaanaaM dvijair vaacyaM caakSayaM manujezvara /41/
akSayyodaka		mentioned in karmapradiipa 1.4.7a, 8a akSayyodakadaanaM tu arghyadaanavad iSyate / SaSThyaiva nityaM tat kuryaan na caturthyaa kadaacana /7/ arghye 'kSayyodake caiva piNDadaane 'vanejane / tantrasya tu nivRttiH syaat svadhaavaacana eva ca /8/
akSema			see bhaya.
akSema			when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / <budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH> / ketos tadviparyayaH /
akSiroga		to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,20-21] lodhragulikaayaa saptaabhimantritayaakSiiNy anjayet / akSirogam apanayati /
akSiroga		to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,21].
akSiroga		to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,22-23] akSirogajvaragulmazirogRdhrasiinaaM parijapya daatavyam.
akSispandana		see akSisphuraNa.
akSisphuraNa		a rite against it. KauzS 58.1-2 bhadraaya karNaH krozatu bhadraayaakSi vi vepataam / paraa duHSvapnyaM suva yad bhadraM tan na aa suva // akSivepaM duHSvapnyam aartiM puruSareSiNiim / tad asmad azvinaa yuvam apriye prati muncatam // yat paarzvaad uraso me angaad angaad avavepate / azvinaa puSkarasrajaa tasmaan naH paatam aMhasa iti karNaM krozantam anumantrayate /1/ akSi vaa sphurat /2/
akSisphuraNa		zaanti for akSispandana. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/
akSiphuraNa		zaanti for akSivepana. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta)
akSisphuraNa		zaanti for akSivepana. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat //
akSisphuraNa		zaanti for the akSispandana of the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma)
akSisphuraNa		azvattha is requested to calm down the damage caused by netraspanda, in a mantra used in the angaarakacaturthii, when the performer touches an azvattha tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.34 netraspandaadijaM duHkhaM duHsvapnaM durvicintanam / zaktaanaaM ca samudyogam azvattha tvaM kSamasva me /34/
akSisphuraNa		azvattha is requested to calm down the damage caused by akSispanda, in a mantra used in the angaarakacaturthii, when the performer touches an azvattha tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.20 akSispandaM bhujaspandaM duHsvapnaM durvicintitam / zatruuNaaM ca samutthaanam azvattha zamayasva me /20/ (angaarakacaturthii)
akSita			RV 9.113.7 yatra jyotir ajasraM yasmiMl loke svar hitam / tasmin maam dhehi ... loke akSite ... . Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 88f.
akSita			AV 3.29.4-5 pancaapuupaM zitipaadam aviM lokena saMmitam / pradaatopajiivati pitRRNaaM loke 'kSitam /4/ abc = 4abs suuryamaasayor akSitam /5/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 486.)
akSita			ojas and viirya, being akSita, approach the yajamaanaloka. MS 3.2.6 [24,9-11] triSTubhaa saadayaty ojo9 vai viiryaM triSTub oja eva viiryam avarunddhe puurNe saadayaty akSite yajamaana10kokam upatiSThete (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
akSita			two akSitaa kulyaas of milk and water. ZB 13.8.4.2 atha dakSiNataH parivakre khananti / te kSiireNa codakena ca puurayanti te hainam amuSmiM loke 'kSite kulye upadhaavataH saptottaratas taa udakena puurayanti na ha vai sapta sravantiir agham atyetum arhaty aghasyaivaanatyayaaya /2/ (zmazaanakaraNa)
akSita			a mantra showing hope of imperishability of the offering. JaimGS 1.4 [5,5-7] athaastiirNaan darbhaan aaniiya praNiitaanaaM ca sruvasya copariSTaat kRtvaapasraavayan japati sad asi san me bhuuyaaH sarvam asi sarvaM me bhuuyaaH puurNam asi puurNaM me bhuuyaa akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa iti. In the paakayajna.
akSita			BharGS 2.14 [46,6-9] athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke pRthivii samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa // then follow other two mantras with variation of the part pRthivii samaa ... upadraSTarcas. In the maasizraaddha.
akSiti			see akSaya.
akSiti			H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 216. JB 2.53-54: the fruits of the sacrificial work, which are transitory, are consumded in yonder world, can be preserved by zraddhaa.
akSiti			J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 489: So lehrt z.B. kezin daarbhya einen goldenen Vogel im Austausch gegen die Lehre von der diikSaa, dass die Unvergaenglichkeit des iSTaapuurta nicht anders as zraddhaa- `Glaube' ist, die ferner mit den Wassern identifiziert wird (vgl. 4.3): KB 7.4 [sakRdiSTasya akSiti-]; vaadhuulasuutra, anvaakhyaana, no. 37 (Caland AO 6.147-150) [iSTaapuurtasya akSiti-]; JB 2.54 [iSTaapuurtasya akSiti-]. In TB 3.11.8.5 fragt naciketas den Todesgott (mRtyu-) nach der iSTaapuurtasya akSiti-, und laesst sich uber den Ritu agni naaciketa unterrichten.
akSiti			:: zraddhaa (mantra), see zraddhaa (mantra) :: akSiti (mantra) (TB).
akSiti			PSO 20.43.5cd taM tvaa yam akSitam akSitaye pibanti sa naH somaH pra tirad diirtham aayuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 194.)
akSiti			TB 3.11.8.4-5 dvitiiyaM vRNiiSveti /4/ iSTaapuurtayor akSitiM bruuhiiti hovaaca / tasmai haitam agniM naaciketam uvaaca / tato vai tasyeSTaapuurte naa kSiiyete / naasyeSTaapuurte kSiiyete / yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute / ya u cainam evaM veda /
akSiti			kezin daarbhy sakRdiSTasyaakSiti or the imperishablity of once offered, that is zraddhaa. KB 7.4 [30,3-6; 20-24] athaataH kaizinii diikSaa kezii ha daarbhyo 'diikSito niSasaada taM3 ha hiraNmayaH zakuna aapatyovaacaadiikSito vaa asi diikSaam ahaM veda4 taaM te bravaaNi sakRd ayaje tasya kSayaad vibhemi sakRd iSTasyaaho tvam akSitiM5 vettha taaM tvaM mahyam iti sa ha tathety uvaaca tau ha saMprocaate ... atha khalu zraddhaiva sakRd iSTasyaakSitiH20 sa yaH zraddadhaano yajate tasyeSTaM na kSiiyata aapo 'kSitir yaa imaa eSu21 lokeSu yaaz cemaa adhyaatmaM sa yo mayy akSitir iti vidvaan yajate tasyeSTaM22 na kSiiyata etaam u haiva tat kezii daarbhyo hiraNmayaaya zakunaaya sakRd i23STasyaakSitiM provaaca. (agniSToma, kaizinii diikSaa)
akSiti			JB 2.53 [178,22-23] iSTaapuurtasya tvam akSitiM vettha.
akSiti			of a thousand cows: mythical explanation that a thousand cows do not perish, even if they are consumed. JB 2.254 [269,24-29] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
akSiti			JB 2.259 [271,15-19] zabali samudro 'sy akSitir brahmadevii prathamajaa Rtasyaikam akSaraM kSarasi vimaanary abhiimaan lokaan amRtaM duhaanaa taaM tvaa vidma sarame diidyaanaam akSitiM devebhyo bhaasaa tapantiim / tejo 'si zukram asy amRtam asy annam asi mahad asy eSaasi mahi taaM tvaa tathaa veda / tasyaaM tvayi etaaM dakSiNaaM nidadhe 'kSitim akSiiyamaaNaaM zriyaM devaanaaM bRhaj jyotir vasaanaaM prajaanaaM zaciSTaam aavRtam anugeSam // this mantra is similar to that used in the zabaliihoma in other texts, see zabaliihoma.
akSiti			GB 1.3.22 [92,3-4] agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprau bhuutvaakSityaa sahaavizataam. Then follow similar expressions.
akSiti			BodhGS 4.1.7 atha yadi praNiitaaH praNiiyamaanaaH praNiitaa vaa paraasicyeraMs taa abhimantrayate akSito 'sy akSityai tvaa maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke // (praayazcitta)
akSiti			of svadhaa given in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,4-6] athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati.
akSiva or akSiiva	PW. s.v. akSiva: 1) m. Name einer Pflanze, Hyperanthera (Guilandina) Moringa (zobhaanjanavRkSa) Bhar. zu AK. im ZKD. ... , s.v. akSiiva: 2) m. Name einer Pflanze, Hyperanthera (Guilandina) Moringa AK. 2,4,2,11, H. 1134, Med. v.31.
akSiva or akSiiva	the azvattha grown in the akSiiva is an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/
akSiva or akSiiva	the azvattha grown in the akSiiva is an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ 
akSivepana		see akSisphuraNa.
akSNayaa		PW. 1. akSNa adj. in die Quere gehend. Nur der adverbiale instr. akSNayaa is zu belegen: 1) in die Quere.
akSNayaa		KS 20.9 [29,7] akSNayopadadhaati tasmaad akSNayaangaani pazavo haranto yanti. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.)
akSNayaa		MS 3.2.8 [28,7-9] akSNayaa saadayati pazuM vaa etad aakramayati tasmaat pazavo 'kSNayaangaani praharanto yanti. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.)
akSNayaa		TS 5.2.10.5 akSNayaa upadadhaati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani praharanti. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.)
akSNayaa		MS 3.6.3 [62.13-14] uurdhvaM caavaancaM ca paavayaty uurdhvaz ca hy ayam avaaG ca praaNo yaM dviSyaat tam akSNayaa paavayet praaNaan asya mohayati pramaayuko bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, paavana of the diikSita)
akSNayaa		MS 3.10.3 [133,13-15] akSNayaangaanaam avadyati pazuM vaa etad aazrumayati tasmaat pazavo akSNayaangaani praharanto yanti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
akSNayaa		TS 5.2.7.5 akSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani praharanti. (agnicayana, uttaravedi, putting down of the rukma) In the corresponding context KS 20.5 [23,18] describes as follows: sarvaa dizo 'nuparicaaraM juhoti; ZB 7.4.1.32 athainam upavizyaabhijuhoti / aajyena pancagRhiitena tasyokto bandhuH sarvataH parisarpaM sarvaabhya evainam etad digbhyo 'nnena priiNaati and ZB 7.4.1.35 pazcaad agneH praaG aasiino / 'thottarato dakSiNaatha purastaat pratyaGG atha jaghanena pariitya dakSiNata udaGG aasiinas tad dakSiNaavRt tad dhi devatraathaanupariitya pazcaat praaG aasiinas tatho haasyaitat praag eva karma kRtam bhavati.
akSNayaa		TS 5.3.5.3 akSNayopa dadhaati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti. (agnicayana, viraaj)
akSNayaa		TS 5.4.5.1 akSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani praharanti. (agnicayana, ascending and descending)
akSNayaa		TS 6.3.6.3 akSNayaa pariharati vadhyaM hi pratyancaM pratimuncanti vyaavRttyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuprokSaNa)
akSNayaa		TS 6.3.10.5-6 ... <devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa agnim abruvan tvayaa viirenaasuraan abhi bhavaameti /5/ so 'braviid varaM vRNai pazor uddhaaram ud dharaa iti sa etam uddhaaram ud aharata doH puurvaardhasya gudam madhyataH zroNiM jaghanaardhasya tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yat tryangaanaaM samavadyati bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty> akSNayaava dyati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai /6/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) (For the interpretation see Caland's note 1 on ApZS 7.22.6.)
akSNayaa		ZB 3.8.3.27 atha yad akSNayaavadyati / savyasya ca doSNo dakSiNaayaaz ca zroNer dakSiNasya ca doSNaH savyaayaaz ca zrones tasmaad ayaM pazur akSNayaa pado haraty atha yat samyag avadyet samiico haivaayaM pazuH pado haret tasmaad akSNayaavadyaty ... /27/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
akSNayaa		ZB 8.1.4.2 tad aahuH / yad ayaM puro bhuvo 'yaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmaayaM pazcaad vizvavyacaa idam uttaraat svar iyam upari matir iti samprati dizo 'bhyanuucyante 'tha kasmaad enaa akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaatiiti praaNaa vai praaNabhRtas taa yat samprati diza upadadhyaat praagapaM haivaayaM praaNaH saMcared atha yad enaa evam abhyanuuktaaH satiir akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaati tasmaad ayam praagapaM praaNaH sann akSNayaa sarvaaNy angaani sarvam aatmaanam anusaMcarati. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.)
akSNayaa		in der Quere. KauzS 47.27 (dyaavaapRthivii urv iti (AV 2.12) parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ anvat tris tiryak triH /26/) akSNayaa saMsthaapya /27/ (aavraskaanyaaMzuun (Caland aavraskaat paaMzuun) palaazam (Caland palaaza) upanahya bhraSTre 'bhyasyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/)
akSNayaastomiiyaa	see iSTakaa.
akSNayaastomiiyaa	txt. TS 4.3.8-9 the fourth citi: akSNayaastomiiya bricks (m.), 5.3.3 (the fourth citi).
akSNayaastomiiya	in the fourth citi. MS 3.2.10 [30,15-20] trivRdvatiiM purastaat saadayati trivRd vai yajnamukhaM mukhato vaa etad yajna15mukhaM dadhaati saptadazavatiiM dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnaM vaa16 etad dakSiNato dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNena hastenaannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo17 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante panca18dazavatiim uttarata ojo vai pancadaza ojo vaa etad uttarato dadhaaty eka19viMzavatiiM pazcaat pratiSThityai.
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. KS 20.12 [32,6-12] aazus trivRd iti purastaad upadadhaati yajnamukhaM vai trivRd  yajnamukham eva6 purastaad viyaatayati vyomaa saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazas sa7ptadazaM saMvatsaram annam anuprajaayate 'nnam eva dakSiNato bhavati tasmaad dakSi8Nena hastena puruSo 'nnam atti saptadazavatiir dakSiNata upadadhaati tasmaa9d dakSiNaM pakSaM vayaaMsy anu pariplavanta ekaviMzavatiiM pazcaat pratiSThityai pa10zcaad dhi vayaaMsi pratitiSThanti pancadazavatiirm uttaraad ojo vai pancadaza11 ojo evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaajii jayaty.
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. KS 20.13 [33,1-9] devaa vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata1 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyaMs taam anyathaanuucyaa2nyathodaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abha3van ya evaM vidvaan etaaM caturthiiM citim upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvavaayaaya4 bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty aazus trivRd iti purastaad upadadhaati5 yajnamukhaM vai trivRd yajnamukham eva purastaad dadhaati vyomaa saptadaza iti da6kSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato 'varunddha ekaviMzavatiiM7 pazcaat pratiSThityai pancadazavatiim uttaraad ojo vai pancadaza oja evottaraa8d dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati.
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. KS 20.13 [33,9-34,4] ([33,9-17]) pratuurtir aSTaadaza iti purastaad dvau9 trivRtaa abhipuurvam eva yajnamukhe dadhaaty abhiivartas saviMza iti dakSiNato10 'nnaM vai saviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato 'varunddhe varco dvaaviMza iti pazcaa11d yad dve dvipaad yajamaanah pratiSThityai yad viMzatir dve viraajaa annaM viraaD vi12raajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati tapo navadaza ity uttaraat tasmaad savyo hastayo13s tapasvitaro baahukucanaM nigacchati yoniz caturviMza iti purastaad ya14jnamukhaM vai caturviMzo yajnamukham eva purastaad dadhaati garbhaaH pancaviMza15 iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSinato 'varunddhe yad daza16 dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati // 
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. KS 20.13 [33,9-34,4] ([33,17-34,4]) yat pancadaza yajnaH17 pancadazo vajram evopariSTaad dadhaati rakSasaam apahatyaa ojas triNava iti18 pazcaad ime vai lokaas triNava eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati saMbharaNas trayo19viMza ity uttaraat tasmaat savyo hastayos saMbhaaryataraH kratur ekatrimza iti pura20staad vaag vaa ekatriMzo vaacam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati bradhnasya viSTapaM catu21striMza iti dakSiNato 'sau vaa aadityo bradhnasya viSTapaM brahmavarcasam asaa22 aadityo brahmavarcasam eva dakSiNato 'varunddhe pratiSThaa trayastriMza iti34,1 pazcaat trayastriMzad devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati naakaS SaTtriMza ity uttaraa2t svargo vai loko naakas svarga eva loke yajamaanaM pratiSThaapaya3ti /13/4
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.3.1-2 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaa akSNayaastomiiyaa apazyan taa anyathaanuucyaanyathopaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yad akSNayaatomiiyaa anyathaanuucyaanyathodadadhaati bhraatrivyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty aazus trivRd iti purastaad upa dadhaati yajnamukhaM vai trivRt /1/ yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati vyoma saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai vyomaannaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate dharuNa ekaviMza iti pazcaat pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThityai bhaantaH pancadaza ity uttarata ojo vai bhaanta ojaH pancadaza oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati.
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.3.2-5 (2-4) pratuurtir aSTaadaza iti purastaat /2/ upa dadhaati dvau trivRtaav abhipuurvaM yajnamukhe vi yaatayaty abhivartaH saviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa abhivarto 'nnaM saviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate varco dvaaviMza iti pazcaad yad viMzatir dve tena viraajau yad dve pratiSThaa tena viraajor evaabhipuurvam annaadye prati tiSThati tapo navadaza ity uttaratas tasmaat savyaH /3/ hastayos tapasvitaro yoniz caturviMza iti purastaad upa dadhaati caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati garbhaaH pancaviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyata ojas triNava iti pazcaad ime vai lokaas triNava eSv eva lokeSu prati tiSThati
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.3.2-5 (4-5) sambharaNas trayoviMza iti /4/ uttaratas tasmaat savyo hastayoH sambhaaryataraH kratur ekatriMza iti purastaad upa dadhaati vaag vai kratur yajnamukhaM vaag yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati bradhnasya viSTapaM catustriMza iti dakSiNato 'sau vaa aadityo bradhnasya viSTapam brahmavarcasam eva dakSinato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH pratiSThaa trayastriMza iti pazcaat pratiSThityai naakaH SaTtriMza ity uttarataH suvargo vai loka naakaH suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /5/
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (3-4) stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vai brahma brahmaivaitad upadadhaati /3/ yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / etad vai devaaH prajaapatim abruvaMs tvaam ihopadadhaamahaa iti tatheti sa vai naabraviit kim me tato bhaviSyatiiti yad u ha kiM ca prajaapatir deveSv iiSe kim asmaakaM tato bhaviSyatiity evocus tasmaad u haitad pat pitaa putreSv ichate kim asmaakaM tato bhaviSyatiity evaahur atha yat putraaH pitari tathety evaahaivaM hi tad agre prajaapatiz ca devaaz ca samavadanta stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vai prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaitad upadadhaati /4/
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (5) yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / ye vai te praaNaa RSaya etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyan ye ta etena rasenopaayaMs ta ete taan evaitad upadadhaati stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vaa RSayaH RSiin evaitad upadadhaati /5/ 
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (6-7) yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / prajaapatiM visrastaM devataa aadaaya vyudakraamaMs tasya yad uurdhvaM madhyaad avaaciinaM ziirSNas tad asya vaayur aadaayotkramyaatiSThad devataaz ca bhuutvaa saMvatsararuupaaNi ca /6/ tam abraviit / upa mehi prati ma etad dhehi yena me tvam udakramiir iti kiM me tato bhaviSyatiiti tvaddevatyam eva ma etad aatmano bhaviSyatiiti tatheti tad asminn etad vaayuH pratyadadhaat /7/ 
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (8-9) tad yaa etaa aSTaadaza prathamaaH / etad asya tad aatmanas tad yad etaa atropadadhaati yad evaasyaitaa aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaa atropadadhaati stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vai vaayur vaayum evaitad upadadhaati /8/ sa purastaad upadadhaati / aazus trivRd iti ya eva trivRt stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aahaazur ity eSa hi stomaanaaM aaziSTho 'tho vaayur vaa aazus trivRt sa eSa eSu triSu lokeSu vartate tad yat tam aahaazur ity eSa hi sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aaziSTho vaayur ha bhuutvaa purastaat tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati /9/
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.10 bhaantaH pancadaza iti / ya eva pancadaza stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aaha bhaanta iti vajro vai bhaanto vajraH pancadazo 'tho candramaa vai bhaantaH pancadazaH sa ca pancadazaahaany aapuuryate pancadazaapakSiiyate tad yat tam aaha bhaanta iti bhaati hi candramaaz candramaa ha bhuutvaa dakSiNatas tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati /10/
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.11 vyomaa saptadaza iti / ya eva saptadaza stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aaha vyometi prajaapatir vai vyomaa prajaapatiH saptadazo 'tho saMvatsaro vaava vyomaa saptadazas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas tad yat tam aaha vyometi vyomaa hi saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro ha bhuutvottaratas tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati /11/
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.12 dharuNa ekaviMza iti / ya evaikaviMza stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aaha dharuNa iti pratiSThaa vai dharuNaH pratiSThaikaviMzo 'tho asau vaa aadityo dharuNa ekaviMzas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav evaadityo dharuNa ekaviMzas tad yat tam aaha dharuNa iti yadaa hy evaiSo 'stam ety athedaM sarvaM dhriyata aadityo ha bhuutvaa pazcaat tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaaty atha saMvatsararuupaaNy upadadhaati /12/
ZB 8.4.1.28 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
akSNayaastomiiyaa	in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.27-28 taa vaa etaaH / aSTaadazeSTakaa upadadhaati tau dvau trivRtau praaNo vai triVrd vaayur u praaNo vaayur eSaa citiH /27/ yad v evaaSTaadaza / aSTaadazo vai saMvatsaro dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH saMvatsara eva prajaapatir
akSobhya		see jaTaabuddhamudraa.
akSobhya		bibl. Yoshiyuki Okamoto, 1979, "Akushibukkokukyou shiyaku: hu, akushibutsu ni genkyu suru kyouten ichiranhyou," Touyoudaigaku Daigakuin Kiyou, 16, pp. 33-51.
akSobhya		his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587 vajraanjaliM samaadhaaya samamadhyotthitaa tathaa / kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa vizvapadmeti kiirtitaa // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2.
akSobhya		as an interlocutor with taaraa of the zaktisaMgamatantra. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 69: The bulk of the text is even presented  in the colophons as a dialogue between akSobhya and taaraa.
akSobhya		in the aacaaryaabhiSeka the guru first visualizes the tathaagata akSobhya on the ziSya's head and then the other tathaagatas and their consorts merging into his body. (A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 89.)
akSobhyavyuuha		bibl. Naomi Sato, 2002, Zou kan yaku akSobhyavyuuha Kenkyu, PhD. thesis submitted to the Kyoto University.
akSoTa			the planting of akSoTa brings all wishes. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.11ab aamraakSoTapradaanena sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /
akSu			see aayudha.
akSu			see jaala.
akSu			as a weapon. AV 8.8.18c mRtyor oSam aapadyantaaM kSudhaM sediM vadhaM bhayam / indraz caakSujaalaabhyaaM zarva senaam amuuM hatam /18/
akSudhya		see hunger.
akSudhya		the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/
akSyoH			see tejas, akSyoH.
akulaagamatantra	or yogasaarasamuccaya. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52, c. n. 78.
akulakula		J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: akula refers to ziva and kula to zakti. cf. kulaakula.
akulaMkula		a snaatakadharma: to be akulaMkula. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/
akulaMkula		a snaatakadharma: to be akulaMkula. KausGS 3.11.10 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/
akulaviiratantra	edition. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1934, kaulajnaananirNaya and some minor texts of the school oc matsyendranaatha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, III, pp. 84-106. LTT
akulaviiratantra	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52: a collection of statements on tantric yoga.
akuupaara		worshipped by offering naakra, maraka, kuliikaya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa)
akuupaara		a tortoise. JB 3.203 (Caland Auswahl 274-275).
akuupaaraa		see apaalaa.
akuupaaraa		bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1984. "akuupaaraa." In amRtadhaaraa (Fs. Dandekar), pp. 377-381, ed. S. D. Joshi. Delhi.
akuupaaraa		bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, pp. 155ff.
akuzalakarma		see adharma.
akuzalakarma		see kuzaladharma.
akuzalakarma		dasa akusalakammapathaa, N. Sato, 2002, PhD. thesis, p. 72, with n. 4: saMgiiti-sutta (DN 3.269). In early Buddhism daza akuzalakarmas and daza kuzaladharmas are not regarded as ziila. She refers to Hirakawa, 1990?, 16-17.
al-biiruunii		bibl. Helmut Ritter, ed., 1956, "al-biiruunii's Uebersetzung des yoga-suutra des patanjali," Oriens 9: 165-200.
al-biiruunii		bibl. B. Lawrence, 1975, "The use of Hindu religious texts in al-biiruunii's India with special reference to patanjali's yoga-suutras," in The Scholar and the Saint: Studies in Commemoration of abu'l rahyan al-biiruunii and jalaal al-diin al-ruumii, edited by Peter J. Chelkowski, New york: New York University Press.
al-biiruunii		D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 76.
ala			the shaft of an arrow used in a vaziikaraNa of a woman is made of wood of black ala. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/
alaabu			see alaapu.
alaabu			used as a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,3 karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii vaiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriih / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti /
alaabu			used to make the patient sip water in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.13 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/
alaabu			as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca /
alaabu			a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/
alaabu			a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
alaabu			a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
alaabu			a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
alaabudarva		see darva.
alaabudarva		large spoons made of the bottle-gourd with long grip is used in the annahoma. Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (3).
alaabupaatra		it is given to yatis as the dakSiNaa of the worship of aniruddha. naarada puraaNa 1.113.6 aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ (caturmuurtivrata)
alaabupaatra		it is given to yogasthas as the dakSiNaa of the worship of aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.5 aniruddhaM tathaaSaaDhe puujayitvaa jagadgurum / dadyaad alaabupaatraM ca yogasthaaya dvijaataye /5/ (aazramavrata/caturmuurtivrata(6))
alaapu			MS 4.2.13 [36,14] atha sarpaa aduhraalaapunaa viSam.
alaja			antarikSa is worshipped by offering alaja (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal)
alajacit		txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1 ... alajacitaM cinviita catuHsiitam pratiSThaakaamaz catasro dizo dikSv eva prati tiSThati ... /1/ (kaamyaciti)
alajacit		contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,4-7]: [307,4] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [307,4-5] two tips of the wings are shorter by aratni, [307,5-6] two joinings of the wings (apipakSa) are longer by aratni and bent to the opposite side(?) a little, [307,6] and they become shorter further(?). [307,7] he ploughs each furrow with different Rc.
alajacit		txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,4-7] alajacitaM cinviita catuHsiitaM pratiSThaakaama ity etasyaiva sato4 'ratnimaatreNa pakSaagraav aNiiyaaMsau bhavatas taavan maatreNaapipakSau5 variiyaaMsau tau manaag apanatau paro 'NiiyaaMsau bhavata6 ekaikaam Rcaa siitaaM kRSati. (kaamyaciti)
alakanandaa		PW. f.2) Bein. der gangaa, ein Quellstrom der gangaa.
alakanandaa		Apte. f. 1) N. of the gangaa, or a river falling into it.
alakanandaa		a river which flows into the gangaa at daNDapuSkarii. naarada puraaNa 2.67.71cd daNDenaahatya hariNaa yatas tiirtha vinirmitam /71/ daNDapuSkariiity etat tato lokapasaukhyadam / bhaagiirathii yatra yogaM praaptaa hy alakanandayaa /72/ tat tiirthaM sarvata zreSThaH puNye badarikaazrame / tatra snaatvaa pitRRn devaan saMtarpyaabhyarcya bhaktitaH /73/ labhate vaiSNavaM dhaama sarvadevanamaskRtaH / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
alkanandaa		a river. padma puraaNa 6.2.10-11ab alakanandaa yatra gangaa tatra snaanaM samaacaret / kRtvaa snaanaM tu vai tatra mahaapaapaat pramucyate /10/ yatra vizvezvaro devas tiSThaty eva na saMzayaH / (badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya)
alakaa			PW. 3) f. b) kuvera's Stadt.
alakaa			Apte. f. 2) N. of the capital of kubera.
alakaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
alakaadhipa, alakaadhipati	PW. m. ein Bein. kuvera's.
alakaadhipa, alakaadhipati, alakezvara	Apte. m. 'lord of alakaa', N. of kubera.
alakaadhipati		brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.2a suuta uvaaca // madhye himavataH pRSThe kailaaso naama parvataH / tasmin nivasati zriimaan kuberaH saha raakSasaiH /1/ apsaro'nucaro raajaa modate hy alakaadhipaH / (gangaavataraNa)
alakaavatiipurii	of guhyakezvara/kubera, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.13.
alakSaNa kumbha		for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.2 alakSaNe kumbhe pumaaMsam alakSaNaayaaM striyam /2/
alakSaNa kumbha		for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,14-15] pumaaMsa14m alakSaNe kumbhe saMcinuyuH kumbhyaam alakSaNaayaaM striyam.
alakSmii		see daurbhaagya.
alakSmii		see devaraghnii alakSmii.
alakSmii		see jaaraghnii alakSmii.
alakSmii		see jyeSThaa.
alakSmii		see lakSmii.
alakSmii		see patighnii alakSmii.
alakSmii		see tanuu.
alakSmii		cf. a suukta against paapii lakSmii. AV 7.115.1-4.
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii, see dhanya.
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii, see nirRtikarma.
alakSmii		ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahrtyaa prathamo'pahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthii. (vivaaha)
alakSmii		ZankhGS 6.5.5 idam ahaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM paapmaanam alakSmiiM caapa dhunomiiti vastraantam avadhuuya. (aaraNyakasvaadhyaaya)
alakSmii		the bride's alakSmii is thrown away by using a twig with a mantra in the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ (analysis)
alakSmii		BodhGS 1.1.26 athainaam antareNa bhrumukhe darbheNa sammaarSTi idam ahaM yaa tvayi patighny alakSmis taaM nirdizaami iti // (vivaaha)
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii: alakSmiinirNoda. GobhGS 4.6.3-9 alakSmiinirNodaH /3/ yajaniiyaprayogaH /4/ muurdhno 'dhi ma ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.5.1-6) /5/ yaa tirazciiti (MB 2.5.7) saptamii /6/ vaamadevyarcaH /7/ mahaavyaahRtayaH /8/ prajaapata ity (MB 2.5.8) uttamaa /9/
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii, alakSmiinirNoda. KhadGS 4.1.20-21 yajaniiye juhuyaan muurdhno 'dhi ma iti SaDbhir vaamadevyargbhir mahaavyaahRtibhiH praajaapatyayaa ca /20/ alakSmiinirNodaH /21/
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii, alakSmiinirNoda. KhadGS 4.2.20 yaaz ca paraas saptaalakSmiinirNode taabhiz ca // In the gRhakaraNa.
alakSmii		to avert alakSmii, as an effect of ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.10 eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayat //
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii: snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) 
alakSmii		to avert alakSmii, in a mantra recited at the time of snaana with ashes in the paazupatavrata. AVPZ 40.5.2; 4 bhuutir me 'lakSmiiM nirNuded bhuutir me zriyam aavahet / bhuutir ma aayuSaa vittaM varco brahma prayacchatu /2/ ... vaacaa tu yat kRtaM karma manasaa ca vicintitam / alakSmiiz caapad duHsvapnaM bhasmanaa tat praNazyantu //
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii, saamavidhaana 3.1.5-7 saktumanthaM dadhimadhughRtamizram aa tvaa vizantv indava ity etena saMnayet / aa maa vizantv indavo na maam indraatiricyata ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate /5/ tiSyeNa ghRtaM kriiNiiyaat / aayaahi suSumaa hi ta ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate /6/ gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca sazleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate /7/
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii. BodhGZS 3.5.4; HirGZS 1.6.11 [82.8-9] padmapuSpaaNi yathaalaabhaM gRhiitvaa pratyangaM nimaarSTi / kSutpipaasaam ity alakSmiiM nirNudati. in the zriikalpa.
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 2.38 alakSmiipaapasaMyukto malavyaadhivinaayakaiH / mucyet sahasrajaptena snaayaad yas tu jalena vai /38/ (gaayatriividhi)
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 3.72 (3.14.2) alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu payobhakSo bhaved dvijaH / vayaH suparNaa ity etaaM (RV 10.71.2) japan vai vindate zriyam //
alakSmii		a rite to avert tamas and azrii. Rgvidhaana 3.73 (14.3) tamasaa praavRto yas tu manyetaatmaanam aatmani / azriyaa vaapy athaaviSTo japann etaaM (RV 10.71.2) pramucyate /73/
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 4.77cd-80 (15.2cd-5) alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu japen nityaM zirimbiTam (RV 10.155)/77/ apaamaargamayiiM zaakhaaM sadarbhaaM sahaviirudhaam / gRhiitvaatmaanaM paavayet adhaz cordhvaM ca nityazaH /78/ aajyaM caanena juhuyaat sahasraM dazatiir daza / tryaheNa nudate dehaad alakSmiiM zatavaarSikiim /79/ caandraayaNaM carann etat suuktaM siddhikaraM japet / alakSmiiM nudate dehaad api varSasahasrakiim /80/
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii. haripancakavrata* in naarada puraaNa 1.124.68-73 idaM jagat puraa lakSmyaa tyaktam aasiit tato hariH / puraMdaraz ca somaz ca tathaa tiSyo bRhaspatiH /68/ pancaite puSyayuktaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM jagad balaat / alaMkRtaM punaz cakruH saubhaagyotsavakelibhiH /69/ tasmaan naraH puSyayoge sarvabhaugyavrddhaye / gaurasarSapakalkena samaalabhya svakaaM tanum /70/ snaayaat sarvauSadhijalair dhaarayec ca navaaMzuke / dRSTvaa ca mangalaM dravyaM spRSTvaa natvaa tato 'rcayet /71/ harizakrendupuSyejyaan gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / vidhaaya homaM vipraaMz ca tarpayet paayasaazanaiH /72/ etat kRtvaa vrataM vipraramaariitivivardhanam / alakSmiinaazanaM caiva modateha paratra ca /73/ (puurNimaavrata)
alakSmii		mantra to avert alakSmii on various parts of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 6.3-4, JAOS 1913, p. 270 yaa te 'lakSmiir yaz ca paapmaa hRdaye yaz ca canodare / uurvor upasthe paayau ca taam ito naazayaamy aham /3/ yaa zirasi griivaayaaM <ca> paanipaadau ca sevate / zroNyaaM pRSThe tu yaalakSmiis taam ito naazayaamy aham /4/
alakSmii		utpatti and nivaasasthaana. linga puraaNa 2.6.
alakSmii		utpatti and nivaasasthaana. padma puraaNa 4.9.
alakSmii		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.205.112 divaa dhaanaasu vasati raatrau ca dadhisaktuSu / alakSmiiH kovidaareSu sarvadaiva kRtaalayaa /112/
alakSmii		a description of alakSmii as a woman. padma 6.116.7cd-8ab sthuulaasyaaM zubhradazanaaM raajatiiM bibhratiiM tanum /7/ vitataaM raktanayanaaM ruukSapingaziroruhaam.
alakSmii		places where alakSmii stays. niilamata 754c-f divaa dhaanaasu vasati raatrau ca dhadhisaktuSu / alakSmiiH kovidaareSu kapittheSu sadaa sthitaa. (dhaanyapaakavidhaana)
alakSmii		places where alakSmii stays and does not stay. padma puraaNa 6.116.12-15. (alakSmiivRttaanta)
alakSmii		alakSmii stays at the foot of the azvattha tree. padma puraaNa 6.116.24-25 azvatthavRkSam aasaadya sadaalakSmi sthiraa bhava / mamaaMzasambhavo hy eSa aavaasas te mayaa kRtaH /24/ pratyahaM ye 'rcayiSyanti tvaaM jyeSThaaM gRhadharmiNaH / teSv iyaM zriiH kaniSThaa te bhaginii nizcalaastu vai /25/ (alakSmiivRttaanta)
alakSmii		alakSmii is driven away from the house by women. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.29 evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
alakSmii		alakSmii is driven away in the diipaavalii. padma puraaNa 6.122.27cd-28 evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
alakSmii		alakSmii is driven away in the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.100b evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRgaangaNaat /100/ (diipaavaliivrata)
alakSmii		a rite to avert alakSmii: to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati /
alakta			PW. m. nach Einigen ein rothes Baumharz, nach Anderen die Cochenille oder der rothe Saft derselben. coccoidea.
alaktaka		at night he worships aazaas with flowers and sandal paste which is colored with coccoidea. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.23ab naktaM tadaazaaH saMpuujyaaH puSpaalaktakacandanaiH / (aazaadazamiivrata)
alaktaka		used at the puujaa of devii/gaurii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.2b phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata)
alaktaka		used at the puujaa of gaurii and yoginiigaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.81cd maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ (gauriivrata)
alaktaprazna		see prazna of ariSTa.
alaktaprazna		see tithi.
alaktaprazna		ziva puraaNa 5.25.30-36 hastayor ubhayor devi yathaa kaalaM vijaanate / vaamadakSiNayor madhye pratyakSaM cety udaahRtam /30/ evaM pakSau sthitau dvau tu samaasaat surasundari / zucir bhuutvaa smaran devaM susnaataH saMyatendriyaH /31/ hastau prakSaalya dugdhenaalaktakena vimardayet / gandhaiH puSpaiH karau kRtvaa mRgayec ca zubhaazubham /32/ kaniSThaam aaditaH kRtvaa yaavad anguSThakaM priye / parvatrayakrameNaiva hastayor ubhayor api /33/ pratipadaadi vinyasya tithiM pratipadaaditaH / saMpuTaakaarahastau tu puurvadiGmukhasaMsthitaH /34/ smaren navaatmakaM mantraM yaavad aSTottaraM zatam / niriikSayet tato hastau pratiparvaNi yatnataH /35/ tasmin parvaNi saa rekhaa dRzyate bhRngasaMnibhaa / tat tithau hi mRtir jneyaa kRSNe zukle tathaa priye /36/
alaktaprazna		the fifteen tithis are assigned to the fifteen parvans of the five fingers of the hand. yogazaastra 5.129-134 pratipaddivase kaalacakrajnaanaaya zaucavaan / aatmano dakSiNaM paaNiM zuklaM pakSaM prakalpayet /129/ adhomadhyordhvaparvaaNi kaniSThaangulikaani tu / krameNa pratipatSaSThyekaadaziiH kalpayet tithiiH /130/ avazeSaanguliiparvaaNy avazeSatithiis tathaa / pancamii dazamii raakaa parvaaNy anguSThagaani tu /131/ vaamapaaNiM kRSNapakSatithiis tadvac ca kalpayet / tataz ca nirjane baddhapadmaasanaH sudhiiH /132/ prasannaH sitasaMvyaanaH koziikRtya karadvayam / tatas tadantaH zuunyaM tu kRSNavarNaM vicintayet /133/ udghaaTitakaraambhojas tato yatraanguliitithau / viikSyate kaalabinduH sa kaala ity atra kiirtyate /134/ (Quoted in A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, pp. 104-105.)
alaktaprazna. riSTasamuccaya 153-157 abhimantrya zatavaaraM kaaMsyavarabhaajane 'laktam / ekavarNaagomayenaaSTaadhikazatena japitvaa /153/ prakSaalya karacaraNaadiin yadi punar aaturasya saMlepayet / x x x x /154/ prathamaM gomuutreNa punar api kSiireNa rogagRhiitasya / prakSaalya karayugalaM cintaya dinamaasavarSaaNi /155/ pancadaza vaamakare ca pancadaza cintayata dakSiNe haste / zuklaM pakSaM vaame tathaa cintayata dakSiNe kRSNam /156/ pratipadaadidinaany ubhayakarayoz ca kaniSThikaadiSu / cintayed yathaaprakaTaani rekhaaNaam upari prayatnena /157/
alaMkaara		see aabandha.
alaMkaara		see aabharaNa.
alaMkaara		see aanjana.
alaMkaara		see abhyanjana.
alaMkaara		see angada.
alaMkaara		see anulepana.
alaMkaara		see bhuuSaNa.
alaMkaara		see cosmetics.
alaMkaara		see decoration of (various persons and various objects/items).
alaMkaara		see graamya alaMkaara.
alaMkaara		see graamyaalaMkaraNa.
alaMkaara		see cutting the hair.
alaMkaara		see house decoration.
alaMkaara		see kaaca.
alaMkaara		see kankaNa.
alaMkaara		see kuNDala.
alaMkaara		see sraj.
alaMkaara		see toilet.
alaMkaara		see vaasas.
alaMkaara		see zRngaara.
alaMkaara		bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, pp. 227-42.
alaMkaara		bibl. J. Gonda, 1939, "The meaning of the word alaMkaara," A Volume of Eastern and Indian Studies in Honour of F. W. Thomas, ed. by S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode = New Indian Antiquary, extra series I, Bombay, pp. 97-114 = Selected Studies, II, pp. 257-274.
alaMkaara		bibl. Narasingha Charan Panda, 1993-94, "A study of ornaments in the Vedic literature," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 57-64.
alaMkaara (mantra)	:: kumaarii (mantra), see kumaarii (mantra) :: alaMkaara (mantra) (BaudhZS).
alaMkaara		:: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: alaMkaara (ZB).
alaMkaara		sometimes means concretely the combination of aanjana and abhyanjana. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263f.
alaMkaara		sometimes means concretely the combination of aanjana and abhyanjana. ZB 13.8.4.7 tebhya aagatebhya aanjanaabhyanjane prayacchanty eSa ha maanuSo 'laMkaaras tenaiva taM mRtyum antardadhate "such are human alaMkaara- and therewith they keep off death from themselves." (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
alaMkaara		given to the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.24 athaalaMkaraNam alaMkaraNam asi sarvasmaa alaM me bhuuyaasam /24/ (mantra, analysis)
alaMkaara		of each season, used in the annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7.
alaMkaara		RVKh 4.6 is to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1-2ab (Rgvidhaana 4.43-44ab) aayuSyam aayurvarcasyaM suuktaM daakSaayaNaM (RVKh 4.6) mahat / alaMkaaraM hiraNyaM vaa praapya daakSaayaNaM japet /1/ praayaz ca zriyam aadatte bahu caannaM samaznute / 
alaMkaara		pradakSiNa of a decorated kumaarii having a dadhipaatra is recommended as an auspicious act for one who is starting for a journey. AVPZ 1.35.3 <sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/> kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/ (nakSatrakalpa)
alaMkaara		enumerated as one of the raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
alaMkaara		enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.5 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
alaMkaara		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
alaMkaara		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/
alaMkaara		an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
alaMkaara		an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
alaMkaara		an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH /
alaMkaara		in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.1cd-2ab rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham / 
alaMkaara		an enumeration of forty kinds. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.17-22 kiriiTaM ca ziroratnaM kuNDalaM ca lalaaTikaa / taalapatraM ca haaraz ca graiveyakam athormikaa /17/ praalambikaaratnasuutram uttangotarkSamaalikaa / paarzvadyoto nakhadyoto hy anguliicchaadakas tathaa /18/ juuTaalakaM maanavako muurdhataaraa khalantikaa / angado baahuvalayaH zikhaabhuuSaNa ingikaa /19/ praagdaNDabandham udbhaasanaabhipuuro 'tha maalikaa / saptakii zRnkhalaM caiva dantapatraM ca karNakaH /20/ uurusuutraM ca niiviiM ca muSTibandhaM prakiirNakam / paadaangadaM haMsakaz ca nuupuraM kSudraghaNTikaa /21/ sukhapaTTam iti proktaa alaMkaaraaH suzohanaaH / catvaariMzad amii proktaa loke vede tu saukhyadaaH /22/
alaMkaara		materials of alaMkaaras. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.24cd-26ab zirogataani vaa dadyaat sauvarNaani tu sarvadaa /24/ cuuDaaratnaadikaaniiha bhuuSaNaani tu bhairava / graiveyakaadihaMsaantaM sauvarNaM raajataM ca vaa /25/ nivedayet tu devebhyo naanyat taijasaMbhavam /
alaMkaarakaama		a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaaH // (TB 3.7.5.3a) BaudhZS 1.14 [21,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirudvaasana, alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza).
alaMkaraNa		see alaMkaara.
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, txt. BharZS 1.6.14-16. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, txt. ApZS 1.6.11-12. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,15-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, contents. BharZS 1.6.14-16 14 they sweep the agnyagaara huts and smears the places of the sacrificial fires, 15 (Kashikar's translation) the two saaMnaayya-kettles should be besmeared with co-dung up to the portion furnished with gravel.(?) 16 the yajamaana and his wife set it in order.
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, vidhi. BharZS 1.6.14-16 parisamuuhanty agnyagaaraaNy upalimpanty aayatanaani /14/ yaavac charkaraM saaMnaayyakumbhyau gomayenopalipte bhavataH /15/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /16/
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, contents. ApZS 1.6.11-12: 11 they sweep the agnyagaara hut and smears the places of the sacrificial fires, 12 the yajamaana and his wife set it in order.
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, vidhi. ApZS 1.6.11-12 samuuhanty agnyagaaram upalimpanty aayatanaani /11/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /12/
alaMkaraNa		of the agnyagaara, vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,15-16] agnyagaare 'gnyaayatanaanaam upalepanaadi devaarhaaNy alaM15karaNaani daMpatii ca alaMkurvaae /5/16.
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, see ekakapaala: decoration of the ekakapaala.
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 27, note 170.
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.2.6.23-24 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyaa raso motkramiid iti prathamopahite kapaale 'bhighaarayati /23/ tRptir asi gaayatraM chandas tarpaya maa tejasaa brahmavarcasena tRptir asi traiSTubhaM chandas tarpaya mendriyeNa viiryeNa tRptir asi jaagataM chandas tarpaya maa prajayaa pazubhir ity alaMkaroti svaktam aniSkaaSam apRSantam aparyaavartayan adhastaac copaanakti /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. VarZS 1.3.3.27-29 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyaa raso motkramiid iti kapaalaany abhighaarya puroDaazaav alaMkaroti /27/ tRptir asi gaayatraM chandas tarpaya maa tejasaa brahmavarcasena / tRptir asi traiSTubhaM chandas tarpaya mendriyeNa viiryeNa / tRptir asi jaagataM chandas tarpaya maa prajayaa pazubhiH // svam ankSva tvacam ankSva sarvam aatmaanam ankSveti svaktam aniikaazam anakti /28/ adhastaad upaajya dohaav alaMkaroti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM veSTaam anu yo vicaSTe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan ihehi svar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam // iti /29/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.14 [21,15-16] aajyena susaMtarpayaty aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaa ity (TB 3.7.5.3) upariSTaad abhya15jyaadhastaad upaanakti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTas tam ankSvety. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 2.11.2-4 athainaav aparivargaM aNikaaSayan anakti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktu iti (TS 1.3.6.f) /2/ upariSTaadabhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /3/ svaktam akuurmapRSantaM kRtvaa saaMnaayye caalaMkRtya ... /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 2.11.3-4 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyai raso motkramiid iti (TB 3.7.5.3) sruveNa kapaalaani pratyajya devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti sruveNa puroDaazam anakti svaktam akuurmapRSantam aparivargam aNikaaSam /3/ upariSTaad abhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. HirZS 1.8 [176,5; 9-10] devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti puroDaazam anakti /5 svaktam akuurmapRSantam aparivargam aNikaaSam upari9STaad abhyajya sruveNa hastenaadhastaad upaanakti / (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. VaikhZS 5.8 [59,7-9] devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti sruveNa puroDaazaM sarvato 'nakti7 sruveNa hasta aajyam avadaaya puroDaazam adhastaad abhyajyaalaMkaro8ty aajyena zRtaM ca dadhi ca /8/9. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaMkaraNa		of the puroDaaza, txt. KatyZS 2.8.14 puroDaazaav abhighaaryodvaasyopastiirNe nidhaayaanakti yas te paaNaH pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM viSThaam anu yo vitasthe aatmanvaant soma ghRtavaan hi bhuutvaagniM gacha svar yajamaanaaya vindeti /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
alaulya			you met the jagannaatha due to your unfickled deed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154.27c asmin svargopame deze tvayaalaulyena karmaNaa / aagadhito jagannaatho devaz cakragadaadharaH /27/ (dvaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
alaya?			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
al biiruunii		bibl. Alberuni Commemoration Volume, Calcutta 1951.
al biiruunii		bibl. Bratindra Nath Mukherjee, 1959, "A Critical Examination of Alberuni's Charges against the Copyists of the puraaNas," IHQ 35-2, pp. 132-138.
alchemy			see rasaayana.
alcohol			see madya for main information.
alepaka			a tiirtha of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 36.46 caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM tiirthe snaatvaa hy alepake / puujayitvaa zivaM tatra paapalezo na vidyate /46/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
aliika?			in the zivapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 1.2.41.112ab nRtyaM giitaM ca vaadyaM ca aliikam api yaz caret.
alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.1-22. (c) (v)
alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.1-22: 1ab from there (koTiizvaratiirtha) he goes to alikaatiirtha, 1cd-2a a female gandharva named alikaa was dishonest, granddaughter of citrasena, 2bc she went to vidyaananda, a RSi, she chose as her husband, 2c she followed him for ten years, 3ab she killed her husband due to any cause, 3cd whe went home and told to her father ratnavallabha, 4-5 her parents blamed her and abandoned her, 6 being miserable she decided to commit suicide and tried to find a good tiirtha, 7 taught by the brahmins and came to the mouth of the revaa river, 8-9 she made her body lean by practicing many kinds of tapas, 10 when she meditated and worshipped ziva and wanted to purify herself for several days and nights, paarvatii noticed her strong resolution and adviced ziva to help her, 11 ziva said to her, don't do such rashness, your body is purified now, I am satisfied with your penance, say what you are wishing eagerly, 12 alikaa said, if you are satisfied with me, and if you think I am worth receiving your favor, please purify my body which has been burnt with various kinds of wicked fire of my sins, 13 your are the lord of me, who has no other lord, your are the guru of the worlds, you are diinanaata, the saver, shelter of all the souls, 14 ziva said: your body is purified, don't worry about anything, if you establish a ziva linga with your name, you are going to the svarga, 15ab thus having said ziva disappereared, 15cd-16a alikaa took snaana, established the alikezvara, made daana to the brahmins, 16b she reached the mahotkaTa, 16cd-18ab she met her father and mother, was honored by them and her relatives, rode in a celestial car, wearing a divine garland and went to gauriiloka, 18cd from that time the alikezvara became famous, 19-20ab after bathing he who worships ziva with umaa will go to the ziva's world, 20cd-21ab braahmaNabhojata at the alikezvaratiirtha causes to perish the sins made by kaaya, vaac, manas, 21cd by the diipadaana he conquers disease, 22 by giving the dhuupapaatra, vimaana, ghaNTaa and kalaza he goes to the indra world.
alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.1-22 (1-11) zriimaarkaNDeya uvaaca // tataH krozaantare gacched alikaatiirtham uttamam / alikaa naama gaandharvii kuziilaa kuTilaazayaa /1/ citrasenasya dauhitrii vidyaanandam RSiM gataa / vavre taM sviikRtaa tena daza varsaaNi taM zritaa /2/ patiM jaghaana taM suptaM kasmiMz cit kaaraNaantare / gatvaa nivedayaam aasa pitaraM ratnavallabham /3/ pitraa maatraa ca saMtyaktaa bahubhir bhartsitaa nRpa / garbhaghnii tvaM patighnii tvam iti darzaya maa mukham /4/ brahmaghnii yaahi paapiSThe parityaktaa gRhaajadvra?! /5/ maarkaNDeya  uvaaca // iti duHkhaanvitaa muuDhaa taabhyaaM nirbhartsitaa satii / tanuM tyaktuM manaz cakre praapya tiirthaantaraM kva cit /6/ saMpRcchyamaanaa tiirthaani braahmaNebhyo yudhiSThira / zrutvaa paapaharaM tiirthaM revaasaagarasaMgame /7/ tatra paartha tapaz cakre niraahaara jitavrataa / kRcchraatikRcchrapaaraakamahaasaaMtapanaadibhiH /8/ caandraayaNair brahmakuurcaiH karzayaam aasa vai tanum / evaM varSazataM saardhaM vyatiitaM tapasaa nRpa /9/ tasyaa vizuddhim icchantyaaH zivadhyaanaarcanaadibhiH / tataH katipayaahobhis tasyaa jnaatvaa haThaM param / parituSTaH zivaH praaha paarvatyaa parinoditaH /10/ iizvara uvaaca // putri maa saahasaM kaarSiiH zuddhadehaasi saaMpratam / tuSTo 'haM tapasaa te 'dya varaM varaya vaanchitam /11/
alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.1-22 (12-22) alikovaaca // yadi tuSTo 'si deveza varaarhaa yady ahaM mataa / naanaapaapaagnitaptaayaa dehi zuddhiM paraaM mama /12/ tvaM me naatho hy anaathaayaas tvam eva jagataaM guruH / diinanaatha samuddhartaa zaraNyaH sarvadehinaam /13/ iizvara uvaaca // tvaM bhadre zuddhadehaasi maa kiM cid anuzocithaaH / svanaamnaa sthaapayitveha maaM tataH svargam eSyasi /14/ ity uktvaa devadevezas tatraivaantaradhiiyata / alikaapi tato bhaktyaa snaatvaa saMsthaapya zaMkaram /15/ dattvaa daanaM ca viprebhyo lokam aapa mahotkaTam / pitaraM ca samaasaadya maataraM ca yudhiSThira /16/ taiz ca saMmaanitaa priityaa bandhubhiH saalikaa tataH / vimaanavaram aaruuDhaa divyamaalaanvitaa nRpa /17/ gauriilokam anupraaptaa **tve 'dyaapi modate / tataHprabhRti tat paartha vikhyaatam alikezvaram /18/ tatra tiirthe tu yaa naarii puruSo vaa yudhiSThira / snaatvaa saMpuujayed bhaktyaa mahaadevam umaayutam /19/ sa paapair vividhair mukto lokam aapnoti zaaMkaram / maanasaM vaacikaM paapaM kaayikaM yat puraa kRtam /20/ sarvaM tat vilayaM yaati bhojayitvaa dvijaan sadaa / diipaM dattvaa ca devaagre na rogaiH paribhuuyate /21/ dhuupapaatraM vimaanaM ca ghaNTaaM kalazam eva ca / dattvaa devaaya raajendra zaakraM lokam avaapnuyaat /22/
alitaa			a goddess, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.26 alite valite manave svaahaa /26/
aliMza			PW. m. ein bes. daemonisches Wesen.
aliMza			AV 8.6.1 yau te maatonmamaarja jaataayaaH parivedanau / durNaamaa tatra maa gRdhad aliMza uta vatsapaH /1/
alloy			see metal.
alloy			see yukti.
alloy			see yuktiloha.
aloka			:: aanujaavara, see aanujaavara :: aloka.
alomaa			see vedi: RkSaa, alomakaa, amedhyaa.
aloneness		a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/
aloneness		a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. KausGS 3.11.12 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naavahitapaaNiH /14/
aloneness		a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. GobhGS 3.5.32-34 na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/
aloneness		a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH.
aloneness		a snaatakadharma: not to go to a forest alone. KausGS 3.11.28 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/  naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/
alpa			see appearance of the moon.
alpa			one of the appearances of the moon which brings durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet //
alphabet		see akSara.
alphabet		see cakra.
alphabet		see gahvara.
alphabet		see maalinii/maaliniigahvara.
alphabet		see maatRkaanyaasa.
alphabet		see mantroddhaara.
alphabet		see prastaara.
alphabet		see varga.
alphabet		see varNacakra.
alphabet		see varNadevataa.
alphabet		originated from the pancaakSaramantra. ziva puraaNa 1.10.21-22ab asmaat (oMkaaraat) pancaakSaraM jajne bodhakaM sakalasya tat / aakaaraadikrameNaiva nakaaraadiyathaakramam /21/ asmaat pancaakSaraaj jaataa maatRkaaH pancabhedataH.
alphabet		the kaamadhenutantra concentrates on the alphabet as the phonic manifestation of kaalii; the letter ka receives special attention (chs. III and XIV). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.)
alphabet		mysticism of the alphabet dealt with in the siddhalahariitantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
alphabet		yoginiitantra 8: ziva's vision of the cosmos and the row of letters (varNaavalii) within kaalii's heart-lotus. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85f.)
alphabet		various karmaaNi by using varNa or alphabet. viiNaazikhatantra 292-300 varNaanaam udare yaagaM sarvakaamaprasiddhikam / evam eva magarbhasthaM maaraNe saMprayojayet /292/ gavaaM rocanayaa likhya evam eva prayojayet / sodare muukataam kuryaad vaagiizam api muukayet /293/ nityam aakarSayet proktam aakaarodare puujitaa / mahaapuruSavarastriiNaaM japamaanaa tu kiirtanaat /294/ jnaanaankuzagataa puujaa kSipraM praayeSu vastuSu / unmaneSv atha ghoreSu saakaareNa tu saadhayet /295/ ekaarodarayaagena bhavaty arthapradaayikaa / vakaaramadhyagaa caiva vaziikaraNakarmaNi /296/ dharmaarthamokSadaa caiva puSTitejovivardhanii / bhavati niyataa devi haMsamadhyeSu puujitam /297/ bhanjane yadi sainyaanaaM bhakaarajaThare sthitam / bhavati niyataa kSipraM kSemanaabhigariiyasii /298/ maaraNe tu prayoktavyaM phaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / vidveSaM tu prayacchanti jakaarajaThare sthitaa /299/ zatrukulocchaadaM kuryaat huuMphaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / svalpapraayeSu kaaryeSu yakaarajaTharodare /300/
aMhas			see aMhuuraNa.
aMhas			bibl. J. Gonda, 1957, "The Vedic concept of aMhas," IIJ 1, pp. 33-60 = Selected Studies, II, pp. 58ff.
aMhas			a suukta praying for being relieved from amHas. AV 11.6.1-23.
aMhas			:: paapman, see paapman :: aMhas (TS).
aMhas			vriihiyavau are requested to be ziva, to drive off the yakSma and to free from aMhas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.18 zivau te staam vriihiyavaav abalaasaav adomadhau / etau yakSmaM vi baadhete etau muncato aMhasaH /18/
aMhas			seven divine waters which flow in the dyaavaapRthivii are requested to free ones from aMhas in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the rest of offerings is poured on the head of the bridegroom and bride. KauzS 78.10 ... zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ (AV 14.2.45) ... /10/ (analysis)
aMhasaa gRhiita		KS 10.9 [135,4-5] aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam avaiti
aMhasaa gRhiita		TS 2.4.23 aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito yasmaac chreyaan bhraatRvyaH.
aMhasaa gRhiita		:: aamayaavin, see aamayaavin :: aMhasaa gRhiita.
aMhasaa gRhiita		:: bhraatRvyavat, see bhraatRvyavat :: aMhasaa gRhiita.
aMhasaspati		an intercalary month. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 83.
aMhaso moktR		:: indra, see indra :: aMhaso moktR.
aMholingagaNa		a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.31 (ya) aazaanaam aazaapaalebhyo (AV 1.31.1) agner manva (AV 4.23.1) iti sapta suuktaani (AV 4.23-29) yaa oSadhayaH somaraajniir (AV 6.96.1) vaizvaanaro na aagamac (AV 6.35.2) chumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii (AV 7.112.1) yad arvaaciinam (AV 10.5.22) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6.1) iti muncantu maa (AV 6.96.2) bhavaazarvaa (?) yaa deviir (AV 11.6.22) yan maatalii rthakriitam (AV 11.6.23) ity etaaz catasro varjayitvaa aMholingagaNaH.
aMhomuc			:: indrasya bheSajaa tanuu. MS 2.2.9 [23,8] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc).
aMhomuc			:: indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu. KS 10.9 [135,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc).
aMhuuraNa		a kaamyeSTi for one who himself and his gRha get into aMhuuraNa. (Caland's no. 133) KS 10.9 [135,3-6] indraayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam aveyaad aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam avaiti indro 'Mhaso moktaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aMhaso muncati.
aMsa			see vedyaMsa.
aMsa			shoulders are one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
aMsa			of the diikSita is covered. BharZS 10.6.2 viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/
aMsa			of the diikSita is kept covered up to the buying of soma (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.8.1 na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita /1/
aMsa			the husband touches the naabhi of his pregnant wife via the right aMsa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/
aMsala			bibl. M.A. Mehendale, 1977, "aMsala," in Herbert Haertel, ed., Beitraege zur Indienforschung, Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Bd. 4, Berlin: Museum fuer indische Kunst, pp. 315-318.
aMsa zanku		see vedyaMsa: two zankus of the vedyaMsas.
aMsa zanku		two aMsa pegs to the south and to the north of the puurvaardhya peg in twelve steps. HirZS 7.4 [680,7-8] puurvaardhyaac chankor dvaadaza7 dakSiNato dvaadazottarataH prakramya zankuu nihanti taav aMsau /8. (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
aMsa zanku		fixed in twelve steps in the south and north of the paurastya zanku. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,9-10] paurastyaad dvaadazasu dvaadazasu zankuu9 taav aMsau. (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
aMsepad			:: mithuna. KS 13.6 [187,5] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama).
aMsepad			in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama an aMsepad is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.6 [187.4-7] tvaaSTram aMsepaadam aalabheta pazukaamo mithuno vaa eSa yo 'Msepaat tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. (sacrificial animal)
aMsepad zuNTha		dakSiNaa of the dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala for tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,12-13] ... tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalo 'MsepaaJ zuNTho 'dhiruuDhaakarNo vaa da12kSiNaa... .
aMza			bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, The Vedic gods aMza and bhaga, Monumenta H.S. Nyberg, I, Leiden.
aMza			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
aMza			in the sense of the devotee, e.g. zivaaMza and rudraaMza, see A. Sanderson, 2003-2004, "The zaiva Religion among the Khmers, Part I," BEFE 90-91, pp. 354-355, n. 16.
aMza			paraphrased as navaaMza by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18 [77,23-24] saumyeti // ravijaH zanaizcaraH rudhiro 'ngaarakaH yatra tatra raazau zanazicaraangaarakau23 saumyarkSaaMze budhanavaaMzake mithunaaMzake kanyaaMzake vaa bhavataH.
aMza			paraphrased as navaaMza by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.22a udayati mRdubhaaMze [83,18-19] udayatiiti // mRdoH saurasya bhaaMze mRdubhaaMze niSekakaale yasya tasya lagnasyo18daye mRdubhaaMze zanaizcararaazinavaaMzake mRgaaMzake kumbhaaMzake vaadayati.
aMzaavataraNa		of the five paaNDavas. mbh 1.109.3 te hi sarve mahaatmaano devaraajaparaakramaaH / tvayaivaaMzaavatarane devabhaagaaH prakiirtitaaH //
aMzavaH			:: pazavaH. KS 26.2 [122,15] (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma).
aMzavaH			:: praaNaaH. MS 4.5.5 [70,17] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
aMzavaH			:: prajaa, pazavaH. MS 3.9.1 [113,8-9] (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma).
aMzu			PW. m. 1) Faser, Schoss, Stengel (der Somapflanze).
aMzu			see aadhaavana aMzu.
aMzu			see upaaMzupaavana aMzu.
aMzu			:: praaNa of vaac. JB 1.115 [49,30-31] yo vaa akSaram aMzumad veda vahanty enam aMzumatiis saMyuktaaH / vaag vai akSaram / tasyai praaNa evaaMzuH /
aMzu			three aMzus are pulled out of the bundle of soma, used to stir dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water and they are kept and added to the main pressings of soma. ApZS 12.7.19-8.1, 2, 4 zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.3.3.q) dadhnaH payaso nigraabhyaaNaaM vaa /18/ upanaddhasya raajnas triin aMzuun pravRhati /19/ vasavas tvaa pravRhantu gaayatreNa chandasety etaiH (TS 3.3.3.a-c) pratimantram /18.1/ tair enaM catur aadhuunoti / pancakRtvaH saptakRtvo vaa / maandaasu ta ity etaan (TS 3.3.3.d-p) prativibhajya /2/ aasminn ugraa acucyavur ity (TS 3.3.3.r) aadaaya kakuhaM ruupam iti (TS 3.3.3.s) harati / yat te somaadaabhyaM naama jaagRviiti (TS 3.3.3.t) juhoti /3/ aadhavanaan aMzuun prajnaataan nidhaayozik tvaM deva somaa gaayatreNa chandasety etaiH (TS 3.3.3.u-w) pratimantram anusavanam ekaikaM mahaabhiSaveSv apisRjati /4/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha)
aMzu			aMzus are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha. MS 4.5.5 [70,16] amzubhiH paavayati praaNaa vaa aMzavaH praaNair evainaM paavaya17ti dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM paavayati dvau dvau hy ime praaNaaH. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
aMzu			aMzus are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,13-20] athaanjalinopahanti tuuSNiim antardadhaati pratiprasthaataa prathamaa13bhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a(a)) sacate14 etaav aMzuu tathopasRSTaM raajaanam ekaadaza kRtvo dvitiiym abhiSu15Noti naatraaMzau skanne vaacayati / tathaanjalinopahanti16 tuuSNiim evaantardadhaati pratiprasthaataa madhyamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanaya17ty adhvaryur vRSaa vRSNo aMzubhyaaM gabhastipuuta iti (TS 1.4.2.a(b)) sacata etaa18v aMzuu tathaivopasRSTaM raajaanaM dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam abhiSuNoti19 naivaatraaMzau skanne vaacayati tathaivaanjalinopahanti tuuSNii20m evaantardadhaati pratiprasthaatottamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
aMzu			aMzus are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha. ApZS 12.10.5-12 atha pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatraM dhaarayann apaattaanaam upari dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /5/ tasminn abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa gRhNaati vaacaspataye pavasva vaajinn iti /6/ pavitram upayaamaH saadanaM ca na vidyate /7/ eSa prathamaH paryaayaH / evaM vihito dvitiiyas tRtiiyaz ca /8/ api vaikaadaza kRtvo dvitiiyam abhiSuNoti / dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam /9/ dvir aadito 'ntato vaa nigraabhopaayanam upasargaz ca /10/ hotRcamasiiyaan aMzuun uttame paryaaye 'bhiSuNoti /11/ avaziSTaanaaM pratiprasthaataa dvau dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /12/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
aMzu			PW. m. 6) Kleidung.
aMzu			variegated clothes are to be given to all devas and deviis. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.9b vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
aMzugraha		see adaabhyagraha.
aMzugraha		see aMzupaatra.
aMzugraha		txt. KS 29.6 [174,3-16].
aMzugraha		txt. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-103,6]. (c) (v)
aMzugraha		txt. TS 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.), TS 3.3.3 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (m.), TS 3.3.4 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (b.). (aupaanuvaakya)
aMzugraha		txt. TS 6.6.10.
aMzugraha		txt. ZB 4.6.1.1-15.
aMzugraha		txt. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4-15] (aupaanuvaakya). (c) (v)
aMzugraha		txt. BharZS 13.7.7-9.10 adaabhyaaMzugrahapracaara.
aMzugraha		txt. ApZS 12.8.5-14 aMzugraha. (c) (v)
aMzugraha		txt. HirZS 8.2 [810-814].
aMzugraha		contents. KS 29.6 [174,3-16]: [174,3-6] a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan performs it, [174,6-7] he draws it while he is breathing out, 
aMzugraha		vidhi. KS 29.6 [174,3-16] devaa vaa asuraan yajnam abhijitya te prabaahug grahaan gRhNaanaa aayan sa3 prajaapatir amanyata yaH prathamo grahiiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti sa eta4m aMzum apazyat taM paraaG praaNan na gRhNiita sa paraaG zriyo 'ntam agacchad bubhuu5Sann etaM gRhNiita, paraaG eva praaNyaan naapaanyaat paraaG eva zriyo 'ntaM gaccha6ti yad apaanity aartim aarchati pra vaa miiyate sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate,
aMzugraha		contents. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-103,6]: [102,12-16] it is performed by a bhuutikaama, [102,16-18] he draws it while breathing out or breathing in or while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in, [102,18-20] when he holds the breath, he covers his nostrils with gold, [102,20-21] he presses it once and draws it once, [102,21-103,2] he draws it with a quadrangular vessel, [103,2-6] he offers it mixed with dadhi.
aMzugraha		vidhi. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-103,6] devaa vai somam agRhNata sa prajaa12patir aved yo vaa iha prathamaH somaM grahiiSyate sa idaM bhaviSyatiiti sa13 etam agRhNiita so 'bhavad yo bhuutikaamaH syaat sa etaM gRhNiite bhavati14 yadi zaknoti grahiitum ubhau bhavato yadi na zaknoti grahiitum ubhau na bha15vataH paraaciinena praaNataa grahiitavyaH paraaG hi sa praaNaiH zriyo 'nta16m agachad apaanataa grahiitavyo 'paanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita praaNyaapaanyaavya17vaanataa grahiitavyo 'vyavaanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita yad vyavaanet praaNaa18n vichindyaad yadi vyavaaned dhiraNyenaapidadhyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaiva19 praaNaant saMdadhaati sakRd abhiSuNoti sakRd gRhnaaty eko vai prajaapatiH pra20jaapatim evaapnoti catuHsraktinaa grahiitavyaz catuHsraktinaa vaa etaM21 prajaapatir agRhNiita sa sarvaasu dikSv aardhnot sa sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti ya103,1 evaM vidvaan etaM catuHsraktinaa gRhNiite 'po vai somasya rasaH pra2viSTaH somam apaaM raso yathaa vaa idaM gaavau saMjagmaane anyaanyaaM3 hata evaM vaa etau saMjagmaanaa anyo 'nyasyendriyaM viiryaM vinirha4tas tayor vaa eSa raso yad dadhi yad dadhnaa juhoti svenaivainau rasena zama5yati /7/6
aMzugraha		vidhi. ZB 4.6.1.1-15 (15) sahasre grahiitavyaH / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvaM eSa sarvavedase grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye grahiitavyaH sarvaM hi tat sattre grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaani grahaaNi /15/
aMzugraha		contents. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4-15]: [174,4-5] he orders the pratiprasthaatR to follow him with a water vessel, [174,5-7] he washes gold with water, binds it on the middle finger or fastens it to a nostril, [174,7-9] he draws the once pressed soma without breathing, while singing the vaamadevya saaman, and he offers it, [174,9-11] he holds his breath against the gold, [174,9-11] the gold is given to the adhvaryu.
aMzugraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4-15] athaaha pratiprasthaatar udakaMsena vaa modacamasena4 vaa jaghanenaahavaniiyaM pratyupalambasveti sa tathaa karoty athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty atha hiraNyam abhi vyanity aa9 naH praaNa etu paraavata aantarikSaad divas pari / aayuH pRthivyaa10 adhy amRtam asi praaNaaya tvety (TS 3.3.3.x) athaantarvedy adbhir maarjayata indraagnii me11 varcaH kRNutaaM somo bRhaspatiH / varco me visve devaa varco12 me dhattam azvinaa // (TS 3.3.3.y) dadhanve vaa yad iim anu vocad brahmaNi veru tat /13 pari vizvaani kaavyaa nemiz cakram ivaabhavad ity (TS 3.3.3.z) adhvaryor etad dhiraNyaM14 bhavati braahmaNam uttaram /12/
aMzugraha		contents. ApZS 12.8.5-14: 5a he presses the soma as much as for one graha once on the upara stone, 5b he draws it while singing the vaamadevya saaman, 6 he draws it while breathing out or breathing in or while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in, 7-8 when he holds the breath, the adhvaryu and the yajamaana cover their breath with gold weighing a hundred maana and the pratiprasthaatR touches them with gold and sprinkles water on them, 9 he offers it while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in with a verse dedicate to prajaapati, 10 if he cannot draws it or offers it in this way, he does so after giving vara to him by the yajamaana, 11 dakSiNaa of the aMzugraha, 12 the adaabhyagraha is performed by a bhraatRvyavat and the aMzugraha by a bubhuuSat, 13 the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa, 14 the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are to be performed for a supriya of the adhvaryu.ApZS 12.8.10 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam ity (TS 3.3.3.y) adhvaryur apa upaspRzya dadhanve vaa yad iim anv ity (TS 3.3.3.z) aniruktayaa praajaapatyayaa praaNyaapaanya vyanaJ juhoti /9/ yadi na zaknuyaad grahiituM hotuM vaa vare datte gRhNiiyaaj juhuyaad vaa /10/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha)
aMzugraha		vidhi. ApZS 12.8.5-14 aMzuM gRhNann ekagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya sakRd abhiSutya vaamadevyaM manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM gRhNaati / vaamadevyasya varcaa kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti (TS 4.2.11.i) /5/ paraaciinena graahyaH praaNataapaanataa vaa praaNyaapaanya vyanataa vaa /6/ yadi vyavaaned aa naH praaNa etu paraavata iti (TS 3.3.3.x) zatamaanaM hiraNyam abhi vyaneyaataam adhvaryu yajamaanaz ca /7/ athainau pratiprasthaataa hiraNyena saMsparzayaty adbhiz ca pratyukSati /8/ indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam ity (TS 3.3.3.y) adhvaryur apa upaspRzya dadhanve vaa yad iim anv ity (TS 3.3.3.z) aniruktayaa praajaapatyayaa praaNyaapaanya vyanaJ juhoti /9/ yadi na zaknuyaad grahiituM hotuM vaa vare datte gRhNiiyaaj juhuyaad vaa /10/ aMzau dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhiir dadaati kRttyadhiivaasaM ca / evam adaabhye /11/ bhraatRvyavataadaabhyo grahiitavyaH / bubhuuSataaMzuH /12/ tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ yo 'sya supriyaH suvicita iva syaat tasya grahiitavyau /14/
aMzugraha		note, the aMzugraha or the adaabhyagraha is the first graha. ApZS 12.7.17 aMzum adaabhyaM vaa prathamaM gRhNaati /17/
aMzugraha		note, it is performed by a bhuutikaama. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-16] devaa vai somam agRhNata sa prajaa12patir aved yo vaa iha prathamaH somaM grahiiSyate sa idaM bhaviSyatiiti sa13 etam agRhNiita so 'bhavad yo bhuutikaamaH syaat sa etaM gRhNiite bhavati14 yadi zaknoti grahiitum ubhau bhavato yadi na zaknoti grahiitum ubhau na bha15vataH.
aMzugraha		note, the adaabhyagraha is performed by a bhraatRvyavat and the aMzugraha by a bubhuuSat. ApZS 12.8.12 bhraatRvyavataadaabhyo grahiitavyaH / bubhuuSataaMzuH /12/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha)
aMzugraha		note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are peformed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha)
aMzugraha		note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are to be performed for a supriya and suvicita of the adhvaryu. ApZS 12.8.14 yo 'sya supriyaH suvicita iva syaat tasya grahiitavyau /14/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha)
aMzugraha		note, he presses it once and draws it once. MS 4.7.7 [102,20-21] sakRd abhiSuNoti sakRd gRhnaaty eko vai prajaapatiH pra20jaapatim evaapnoti.
aMzugraha		note, he draws it with a quadrangular vessel. MS 4.7.7 [102,21-103,2] catuHsraktinaa grahiitavyaz catuHsraktinaa vaa etaM21 prajaapatir agRhNiita sa sarvaasu dikSv aardhnot sa sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti ya103,1 evaM vidvaan etaM catuHsraktinaa gRhNiite.
aMzugraha		note, he offers it mixed with dadhi. MS 4.7.7 [103,2-6] apo vai somasya rasaH pra2viSTaH somam apaaM raso yathaa vaa idaM gaavau saMjagmaane anyaanyaaM3 hata evaM vaa etau saMjagmaanaa anyo 'nyasyendriyaM viiryaM vinirha4tas tayor vaa eSa raso yad dadhi yad dadhnaa juhoti svenaivainau rasena zama5yati.
aMzugraha		note, for the special way of breathing at the drawing of the aMzugraha, see "praaNaayaama" and "aMzugraha".
aMzuka			PW. n. 1) Blatt, 2) Zeug, Gewand.
aMzumardana		one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.3 aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/
aMzumardana		one of four kinds of the grahayuddha, its result will occur after one month. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/
aMzumardana		one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17. 2-3 viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/ utpala hereon [322,4-6] aMzavo razmayas teSaam aMzuunaaM kiraNaanaaM parasparaM mardanam / mRd kSode / bhedollekhasya vyatirekeNa aasannayor dvayor grahayoH parasparaM razmayaH saMyuktaa vihanyamaanaa iva lakSyante tad aMzumardanaM kathyate /
aMzumardana		in the grahayuddha aMzumardana indicates saMgraama. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/
aMzumardana		at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH /
aMzupaatra		see adaabhyapaatra.
aMzupaatra		it is quadrangular. MS 4.7.7 [102,21-103,2] catuHsraktinaa grahiitavyaz catuHsraktinaa vaa etaM21 prajaapatir agRhNiita sa sarvaasu dikSv aardhnot sa sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti ya103,1 evaM vidvaan etaM catuHsraktinaa gRhNiite. (agniSToma, aMzugraha)
aMzupaatra		it is made of udumbara and quadrangular. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,4-6] aMzvadaabhyau grahiiSyann upaka4lpayate dve audumbare nave paatre tayoz catuHsrakty aMzupaatraM bhavati5 zlakSNam adaabhyapaatraM te suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM paryaste bhavataH6. (aupaanuvaakya, adaabhyagraha)
aMzupaatra		it is made of udumbara and quadrangular, placed in the northern shoulder of the khara; when only somagraha will be drawn, only the aMzupaatra and adaabhyapaatra are used. ApZS 12.2.2-3 <uttare 'Mse dadhigrahapaatram audumbaraM catuHsrakti /1/> evaMruupam evaaMzvadaabhyoH /2/ yadi somagrahaM gRhNiiyaad etad eva vibhavet /3/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
aMzur ekaakSaraH	:: vaac. JB 1.114 [49,16].
aMzuvarman era		see maanadeva era.
am-			'anpacken, angreifen, schwoeren'. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 288-305.
ama			'Angriffskraft'. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 291.
amaa			PW. 2. amaa = amaavaasyaa.
amaa			Apte. f. 1) the day of the new moon, the day of the conjunction of the sun and moon.
amaa			one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
amaa kR-		 'nach Hause bringen', K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349.
amaa kR-		in the final treatment of the dead body of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.7 ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ comm. hereon: amaa kurviiran sviikurviirann ity arthaH.
amaanta			see kRSNaantamaasajnaana.
amaanta			see puurNimaanta.
amaanta			Kane 5: 641. In some parts (North India and Telangana) and communities the months are puurNimaanta, while other parts (Bengal, Maharashtra and south India) follow the amaanta.
amaanta			A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 8: Kielhorn's decisive conclusion on inscriptional evidence that months used in the zaka saMvat were almost always amaanta. (note 5: IA, 1896, pp. 271f.
amaanta			a passage in KB 1.3 suggests the amaanta: KB 1.3 [2,11-18] tad aahuH kasminn Rtau punar aadadhiiteti varSaasv iti haika aahur varSaasu11 vai sarve kaamaaH sarveeSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai madhyaavarSe punarvasuu nakSatram udiikSya12 punaraadadhiita punar maa vasu vittam upanamatv ity atho punaHkaamasyopaaptyai tad vai13 na tasmin kaale puurvapakSe punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyate yaivaiSaaSaaDhyaa upariSTaad a14maavaasyaa bhavati tasyaaM punar aadadhiita saa punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyata upaapto15 'maavaasyaayaaM kaamo bhavaty upaapto varSaasuupaaptaH punarvasvos tasmaat tasyaaM puna16r aadadhiita. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schr., p. 657.
amaanta			H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 145: Nach vedaangajyotiSaa 6 beginnt das Jahr mit der hellen (zukla), der ersten Haelfte des Monats maagha. Aehnlich garga (Weber Vedakalender 17) pakSaaNaaM zukla aadyaH.
amaanta			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.2cd zuklapratipadaM praapya yaavaddarzaM ca aindavaH.
amaanta			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8 takes the amaanta system. Verse 112 prescribes the zivaraatri on the kRSNa caturdazii in the month of phaalguna.
amaanta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.4-11 aadau maargazire ... / dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa /4/ ... tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasa ... /7/ ... pauSasyaaditRtiiyaayaam sopavaasaa .. /9ab/ ... evaM kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM ... /11ab/ 
amaanta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.2,4cd,5,7ab maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaam niyatavrataH / SaSThiim upoSya .... /2/ ... bhaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya saptamyaaM kSiirabhojanam /4/ kRtvaa kuryaat phalatyaagaM yaa ca syaat kRSNasaptamii / etaam upoSya vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu /5/ ... SaSThyor ubhayor mahaaraaja yaavat saMvatsaram tataH /. In the kamalaSaSThii.
amaanta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.2cd, 13ab maargaziirSatrayodazyaaM sitaayaam ekabhun naraH / By mentioning this, the description of the zivacaturdaziivrata begins and in v. 13ab tataH kRSNacaturdazyaam etat sarvaM samaacaret the deeds to be done in the kRSNapakSa follows.
amaanata		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.86 prescribes the day of the vaTasaavitrii as jyeSTha, pancamii. According to the popular customs this festival is performed on the full moon day of the jyeSTha.
amaanta			garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3-21 kRSNajanmaaSTamii is performed on zraavaNa kRSNa aSTamii.
amaanta			naarada puraaNa 1.110.5 caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / zuklapakSe samagraM vai taaa suuryodaye sati /5/ 117.27-40: kRSNajanmaaSTamii is performed in the month of zraavaNa.
amaanta			padma puraaNa 6.135 follows the amaanta system? 29cd-30 nabhasye parapakSe tu pratyahaM vaa surezvari /29/ amaavaasyaadine samyak zraaddhadaane ca yat phalam / naras tat phalam aapnoti saambhramatyaavagaahanaat /30/ In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
amaanta			skanda puraaNa 2.4.9. where the diipaavalii is prescribed follows the amaanta system, because the diipaavalii is said to begin on the day of aazvina, kRSNa, trayodazii. See v. 18a, particularly v. 43cd iSe bhuute ca darze ca kaarttike prathame dine.
amaanta			skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.75. A mantra given here: namas te maasamaasaante jaayamaana punaH punaH / gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaanka tvaM rohiNyaa sahito mama // shows the amaanta system. In the candrasahasravrata-udyaapana.
amaanta			skanda puraaNa follows the amaanta system? skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.69 describes the diipapradiipana in the shrine of brahmaa and this description comes after the description of the rathayaatraa of brahmaa on the puurNimaa of the month of kaarttika in verses 107.55-68.
amaanuSabhaya		comm. on saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,10] amaanuSe bhaye vyaaghraadau.
amaanuSabhaya		a rite to ward off it. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,6-7] amaanuSe bhaye kayaanaayaas tRtiiyam aavartayan nainaM hiMsanti //
amaanuSabhaya		cf. pratyangirasakalpa even against amaanuSii kRtyaa. Rgvidhaana 4.4o-42 (8.3-5) tasyaabhicarataH saakSaad aangirasa RSeH svayam / pratyangirasakalpena (RVKh 4.5) sarvaM tat pratibaadhate /40/ amaanuSiir abhicaret kRtyaaH suuktaM japann idam (RVKh 4.5) / mucyate sarvato 'niSTaat kiM punar maanuSaad bhayam /41/ tapasvii niyato daantaH prayoktaa ced bhaved RSiH / sarvaM tarati zaantaatmaa tapo hi sumahad balam /42/ pratyabhicaara.
amaatya			see bhaya for the amaatyas.
amaatya			see family.
amaatya			see mantrin.
amaatya			see zaraNya.
amaatya			PW. amaatyaa (von amaa) P. 4,2,104, Sch. m. 1) Hausgenosse, Eigener, angehoeriger: sa no vedo amaatyam agnii rakSatu vizvataH / utaasmaan paantv aMhasaH Agni bewahre uns Habe, Angehoerige (collectiv) und schuetze uns selbst RV 7.15.3. yaM me niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaana VS 5.23. anvanco 'maatyaaH (die Angehoerigen des Verstorbenen) AzvGS 4.2.6. KatyZS 21.3.7. 2) (ein Gefahrte des Koenigs) Minister AK. 2,8,1,4. 3,4,5,30. Trik. 2,8,24. H. 714. 719. manu smRti 7.60, manu smRti 7.65, manu smRti 7.141, manu smRti 7.157, manu smRti 9.234, manu smRti 9.294. N. 8,21. 26,30. raamaayaNa 1.7.2, raamaayaNa 1.7.16. ... .
amaatya			sons and brothers are regarded as amaatyas and they participate in the vaisarjana homa. ApZS 11.16.12-15 sam apivrataan hvayadhvam iti saMpreSyati /12/ yajamaanasyaamaatyaan saMhvayanti /13/ adhvaryuM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate / yajamaanaM patnii / patniim itare putrabhraataraH /14/ ahatena vaasasaamaatyaan saMpracchaadya vaasaso 'nte srugdaNDam upaniyamya pracaraNyaa vaisarjanaani juhoti /15/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, vaisarjana)
amaatya			they participate in the daakSiNa homa. ApZS 13.5.6 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
amaatya			commentary on LatyZS 5.3.6 amaatyaaH putrapautraadayo bhRtyaaH.
amaatya			vaijayantii on HirZS 7.1 [609,19] amaatyaaH putrapautraadayaH.
amaatya			commentary on KatyZS 21.3.6 [985,22] amaatyaanaaM putrapautraadiinaam.
amaatya			commentary on KatyZS 3.7 [986,8] amaatyaa mRtasya putrapaudraadyaaH.
amaatya			vaijayantii on HirZS 7.8 [739,5-6] amaatyaa bhraatRputraadayaH, bhraatRputraadiinaaM patnayaH5 aprattaaH kanyaaz ca / prattaanaaM gotraantarasaMkraamaan na grahaNam.
amaatya			the female members of the family are not included. ApZS 8.5.41 = ApZS 8.17.1 yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastrikaas taavanty ekaatiriktaani.
amaatya			the female members of the family are not included. HirZS 5.5 [487,12] yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastrikaas tata ekaadhikaan.
amaatya			the female members of the family are not included. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,16] yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastrikaas teSaam.
amaatya			the female members of the family are not included. KatyZS 21.3.7-8 zariiraaNi graamasamiipam aahRtya kumbhena talpe kRtvaahatapakSeNa paritatyaayaseSu vaadyamaaneSu viiNaayaaM coddhataayaam amaatyaas tris triH parikraamanty uttariiyair upavaajanair vopavaajayantaH /7/ striyo vaa /8/ (loSTaciti)
amaatya			the female members of the family are not included. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv aavapamaaNaaH. See also BaudhPS 1.3 [6,13] evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH = 1.3 [7,2] = 1.3 [7,9-10] = 1.14 [20,13-14].
amaatya			the female members of the family are not included. HirPS 4.4 [47,7] evam amaatyaaH striyaz ca.
amaatya			some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. BharZS 8.13.14 amaatyebhyaH odanaan upaharanti yaavanto havirucchiSTaazaa bhavanti /14/ (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
amaatya			some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. ApZS 8.11.8 ye yajamaanasyaamaatyaa havirucchiSTaazaas ta odanazeSaan praaznanti / Rtvijo 'nye vaa braahmaNaaH /8/ (caaturmaasya)
amaatya			some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. HirZS 5.3 [473,1-2] amaatyebhya odanaan upaharanti ye havirbhojanaa bhavanti. (caaturmaasya)
amaatya			in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.2 yam amaatyam antevaasinaM preSyaM vaa kaamayeta dhruvo me 'napaayii syaad iti ... /2/ (Oldenberg's tr. (p. 175): If he wishes that one of his companions, or a pupil, or a servant should faithfully remain with him and not go away ... .
amaatya			in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.4 yasmaa amaatyaa antevaasinaH preSyaa vaa ... .
amaatya			the amaatyas look at the pRSaataka in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.4 <praazanaante dadhipRSaatakam anjalinaa juhoti uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me maa vyagaat svaaheti /3/> dadhimadhughRtamizram amaatyaa avekSante aayaatv indra ity anuvaakena (RV 4.21.1-11) /4/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii)
amaatya			sit down on the earth in the pratyavarohaNa. AzvGS 2.3.7-9 pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ yathaavakaazam itare /8/ jyaayaaJ jyaayaan vaanantaraH /9/
amaatya			the rest of dhaanaas is given to amaatyas in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.8 amaatyebhya itaraa dadyaat /8/
amaatya			paridaana in the zravaNaakarma of the family members to the snake deity. AzvGS 2.1.10-13 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya sarpo 'si sarpataaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir asy annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan yajnena devaaMs tvayi maa santaM tvayi santaH sarpaa maa hiMsiSur dhruvaaM te paridadaami iti /10/ dhruvaamuM te dhruvaamuM ta ity amaatyaan anupuurvam /11/ dhruva maaM te paridadaamiity aatmaanam antataH /12/ nainam antaraa vyaveyur aa paridaanaat /13/
amaatya			paridaana in the zravaNaakarma, of the family members to the snake deity here called dhruva. ManGS 2.16.4 dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/
amaatya			amaatyas of the bridegroom plant tokmas for the new couple. BodhGS 1.5.9 atraabhyaam amaatyaas tokmaany aaropayante /9/ (vivaaha)
amaatya			before the corpse of the dead is carried to the cremation ground his amaatyas and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders in the pitRmadha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv.
amaatya			in the loSTaciti the participants including the amaatyas go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayuH.
amaatya			carman of anaDvah is spread to the west of a fire and amaatyas are caused to sit down there in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.8 athaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn amaatyaan aarohayed aarohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa iti (RV 10.18.6) /8/
amaatya			a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/
amaatya			bhaya for the amaatyas, the daNDasthaayin moon brings danger to the amaatyas. AVPZ 50.5.2ab daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet /
amaatya			bhaya for the amaatyas, at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha amaatyapiiDaa will occur. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/
amaavaasya		note, it is replaced by dadhi during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135), see ZB 12.3.5.3-10.
amaavaasyaa		see amaanta.
amaavaasyaa		see amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii.
amaavaasyaa		see avaapya.
amaavaasyaa		see kuhuu.
amaavaasyaa		see maagha amaavaasyaa.
amaavaasyaa		see pancadazii.
amaavaasyaa		see parvan.
amaavaasyaa		see paurNamaasii.
amaavaasyaa		see puurNamaasa and amaavaasyaa.
amaavaasyaa		see siniivaalii.
amaavaasyaa		see upavasatha, how to determine it.
amaavaasyaa		there are two amaavaasyaas, siniivaalii and kuhuu.
amaavaasyaa		a suukta. AV 7.79.1-4.
amaavaasyaa		worshipped in the paarvaNa homa, darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,3-5] avatte sviSTakRti sruveNa paarvaNau homau juhoty RSabhaM vaajinaM22 vayaM puurNamaasaM yajaamahe / sa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM26,1 sahasriNam / praaNaaya suraadhase puurNamaasaaya svaaheti (TB 3.7.5.13) paurNamaa2syaam amaavaasyaa subhagaa suzevaa dhenur iva bhuuya aapyaayamaanaa /3 saa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM sahasriNam / apaanaaya4 suraadhase 'maavaasyaayai svaahety (TB 3.7.5.13) amaavaasyaayaam.
amaavaasyaa		worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16a <praatar hutvaagnihotram kuhuuM deviim (AV 7.47)> yat te devaaH (AV 7.79) ity amaavaasyaayaam / ... /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day)
amaavaasyaa		amaavaasyaa is worshipped by offering aajya in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.5.15 athaitad amaavaasyaayaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vaa amaavaasyaa / kaama aajyam / kaamenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate /  ... /15/ (nakSatreSTi)
amaavaasyaa		nirvacana. KS 7.10 [72,2-5]. (agnyupasthaana)
amaavaasyaa		nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.6-7 indro vRtraM hatvaa paraam paraavatam agachad apaaraadham iti manyamaanas ... so 'maavaasyaam praty aagachat taM devaa abhi sam agachantaamaa vai naH /6/ adya vasu vasatiitiindro hi devaanaaM vasu tad amaavaasyaayaa amaavaasyatvam.
amaavaasyaa		nirvacana. ZB 1.6.4.5 ... eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tad imaM lokam aagacchati sa ihaivaapaz cauSadhiiz ca pravizati sa vai devaanaaM vasv annaM hy eSaaM tad yad eSa etaaM raatrim ihaamaa vasati tasmaad amaavaasyaa naama...
amaavaasyaa		rakSases are active in the night of the new moon day. KS 10.5 [129,20-130,1] amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM19 nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati. (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan)
amaavaasyaa		the moon stays here on earth as prajaapati on the new moon day. ZB 6.2.2.16 ... amaavaasyaayaam aalabhetety u haika aahur asau vai candraH prajaapatiH sa etaaM raatrim iha vasati... . (agnicayana)
amaavaasyaa		all bhuutas stay together on the new moon day. ZB 13.8.1.3 ... amaavaasyaayaam amaavaasyaa vaa ekanakSatram eko hi yad v etaaM raatriM sarvaani bhuutaani saMvasanti teno taM kaamam aapnoti yaH sarveSu nakSatreSu /3/ (loSTaciti)
amaavaasyaa		:: ekanakSatra, see ekenakSatra :: amaavaasyaa.
amaavaasyaa		:: kaama. TB 3.1.5.15 (nakSatreSTi, aajya to amaavaasyaa).
amaavaasyaa		:: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: amaavaasyaa.
amaavaasyaa		a nakSatra on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika)
amaavaasyaa		a nakSatra; a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika)
amaavaasyaa		the upavasatha of the darzapuurNamaasau is to be performed on the uttaraa paurNamaasii and the puurvaa amaavaasyaa. KB 3.1 [8,18-23] ... puurvaam paurnamaasiim upavased iti18 paingyam uttaraam iti kauSiitakaM yaaM paryastamayam utsarped iti saa sthitir uttaraaM19 paurNamaasiim upavased anirjnaaya purastaad amaavaasyaayaaM candramasaM yad upavasati20 tena puurvaaM priiNaati yad yajate tenottaraam uttaraam upavased uttaraam u ha vai21 samudro vijate somam anu daivatam etad vai devasatyaM yac candramaas tasmaad uttaraa22m upavaset /1/ (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 656, n. 3.)
amaavaasyaa		the svaadhyaaya which is practised on the new moon day when it storms is a tapas. TA 2.14 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya megho havirdhaanaM vidyud agnir varSaM havis tanayitnur vaSaTkaaro yad avasphuurjati so 'nuvaSaTkaaro vaayur aatmaamaavaasyaa sviSTakRt / ya evaM vidvaan meghe varSati vidyotamaane stanayaty avasphuurjati pavamaane vaayaav amaavaasyaayaaM svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti / ... /14/
amaavaasyaa		a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, because the pitRs are at home. KauzS 83.8 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/
amaavaasyaa		time of the performance of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,1-3] yad ahar na21,1 purastaan na pazcaac candramasaM pazyeyus te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayuH /14/2 te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam.
amaavaasyaa		time of the performance of the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.1 guruNaabhimRtaa anyato vaapakSiiyamaaNaa amaavaasyaayaaM zaantikarma kurviiran /1/
amaavaasyaa		definition. GobhGS 1.5.4 atha yad ahaz candramaa na dRzyeta taam amaavaasyaam /4/ See also a long commentary on GobhGS 1.5.4-12 on pp. 138-175.
amaavaasyaa		definition. GobhGS 1.5.7-10 yaH paramo vikarSaH suuryaacandramasoH saa paurNamaasii yaH paramaH saMkarSaH saamaavaasyaa /7/ yad ahas tv eva candramaa na dRzyeta taam amaavaasyaaM kurviita /8/ dRzyamaane 'py ekadaa /9/ gataadhvaa bhavatiiti /10/
amaavaasyaa		on the amaavaasyaa one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa)
amaavaasyaa		kaalanirNaya. karmapradiipa 2.6.1-11 piNDaanvaahaaryakaM zraaddhaM kSiiNe raajani zasyate / vaasarasya turiiye 'Mze naatisaMdhyaasamiipataH /1/ yadaa caturdazii yaamaM turiiyam anupuurayet /amaavaasyaa kSiiyamaaNaa tadaiva zraaddham iSyate /2/ yad uktaM yad ahas tv eva darzanaM naiti candramaaH / anayaapekSayaa jneyam kSiine raajani cety api /3/ yac coktaM dRzyamaane 'pi tac caturdazyapekSayaa / amaavaasyaaM pratiikSed vaa tadante vaapi nirvapet /4/ aSTame 'Mze caturdazyaaH kSiiNo bhavati candramaaH / amaavaasyaaSTame 'Mze ca punaH kila bhaved aNuH /5/ aagrahaayaNy amaavaasyaa tathaa jyeSThasya yaa bhavet / vizeSam asyaaM bruvate candracaaravido janaaH /6/ atrendur aadye prahare 'vatiSThec caturthabhaagonakalaavaziSTaH / tadanta eva kSayam eti kRtsna evaM jyotizcakravido vadanti /7/ yasminn abde dvaadazaikaz ca yavyas tasmiMs tRtiiyaapare dRzyo niyato 'pajaayate / evaM caaram candramaso viditvaa kSiiNe tasminn aparaahNe ca dadyaat /8/ saMmizraa yaa caturdazyaa amaavaasyaa bhavet kva cit / kharvitaaM taaM viduH ke cid gataadhvaam iti caapare /9/ vardhamaanaam amaavaasyaaM labhec ced apare 'hani / yaamaaMs triin adhikaan vaapi pitRyajnas tato bhavet /10/ pakSaadaav eva kurviita sadaa pakSaadikaM carum / puurvaahNa eva kurvanti viddhe 'py anye maniiSiNaH /11/ difficult to understand.
amaavaasyaa		utpatti. matsya puraaNa 14.
amaavaasyaa		nirvacana. padma puraaNa 1.9.11-18 pitRRNaaM lokasaMgiitaM kathayaami zRNuSva tat /10/ lokaaH somapathaa naama yatra maariicanandanaaH / vartante yena pitaro yaan devaa bhaavayanty alam /11/ agniSvaataa iti khyaataa yajvaano yatra saMsthitaaH / acchodaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa bhuud varavarNinii /12/ acchodaM ca saras tatra pitRbhir nirmitaM puraa / acchodaatha tapaz cakre divyaM varSasahasrakam /13/ aajagmuH pitaras tuSTaa daasyantaH kila te varam / divyaruupadharaaH sarve divyamaalyaanulepanaaH /14/ sarve pradhaanaa balinaH kusumaayudhasaMnibhaaH / tan madhye 'maavasuM naama pitaraM viikSya saanganaa /15/ vavre varaarthinii saMgaM kusumaayudhapiiDitaa / yogaad bhraSTaa tu saa tena vyabhicaareNa bhaaminii /16/ dharaaM na sprzate puurvaM prayaataatha bhuvas tale / tathaivaamaavasur yo 'yam icchaaMcakre na taaM prati /17/ dhairyeNa tasya saa loke amaavaasyeti vizrutaa / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa yasmaad dattasyaakSayakaarikaa /18/ (zraaddha, pitRRNaaM lokasaMgiita)
amaavaasyaa		nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 6.216.7cd-8 amaanaama reve razmisahasrapramukhaH sthitaH /7/ yasya svatejasaa suuryaH proktas trailokyadiipakaH / tasmin vasati yenendur amaavasyaa tataH smRtaa /8/ (zraaddha)
amaavaasyaa		dear to pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.56 amaavaasyaa tithir iyaM pitRRNaaM dayitaa sadaa / asyaaM dattaM tapas taptaM pitRRNaam akSayaM bhavet /56/
amaavaasyaa		a rite against a possession by pizaaca is performed on this day. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/
amaavaasyaa		one of the recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.37ab paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
amaavaasyaa		the eating of haviSya is recommended on the new moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.20b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
amaavaasyaa		it is prohibited to take food on the new moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.137 dvir bhojanam amaavaasyaaM na kartavyaM kadaa cana / zarvaryaaM ca vizeSeNa maaghapaahlunayor naraiH.
amaavaasyaa		manthana is prohibited on the new moon day. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.56-57ab amaavaasyaaM pitRzraaddhe manthanaM yas tu kaarayet / tat takraM madiraatulyaM ghRtaM gomaaMsavat smRtam /56/ bhunjanti kramazaH puurve tathaa piNDaaziSo 'pi ca / (zraaddha)
amaavaasyaa		prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.56cf-60 aamaavaasyaa tithir iyaM pitRRNaaM dayitaa sadaa / asyaaM dattaM tapas taptaM pitRRNaam akSayaM bhavet /56/ amaavaasyaa mahaaraaja prayatnair yair upoSitaa / tair akSayyaM bhaved dattaM pitRbhyas tiirtham uttamam /57/ yaH kaz cit kurute tasmin pitRpiNDodakakriyaam / sa taarayati puNyaatmaa puruSaan ekaviMzatim /58/ bhaveyur akSayaas tasya lokaaH pitRniSevitaaH / yadaa tu iha kaalaante tasyaatraagamanaM bhavet /59/ braahmaNaH pitRbhaktaz ca sarvavidyaavizaaradaH / evaM janmani raajendra bhaved bhavanasamvitaH /60/ (vijayapaurNamaasiivrata)
amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii	see paurNamaasii, amaavaasyaa.
amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii	gods are to be worshipped on either day. TS 2.5.6.6 tasmaat sadRziinaaM raatriiNaam amaavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM ca devaa ijyante. (darzapuurNamaasa, the order of the new and the full moon offerings)
amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on either day. AzvZS 2.1.2 <paurNamaaseneSTipazusomaa upadiSTaaH /1/> tair amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /2/ (paribhaaSaa)
amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii	days recommended for the performance of the iSTi. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on either day. BharZS 6.15.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (aagrayaNa, paribhaaSaa)
amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on either day. ApZS 10.2.8 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (agniSToma, general remarks)
amaavaasyaavrata	see amaavrata.
amaavaasyaavrata	see amaavaasyaavrata*, antyaamaavaasyaavrata, aparaadhazatavrata, asidhaaraavrata, candravrata, collecting of kuzas on bhaadrapada amaavaasyaa, diipaavaliivrata, maghaamaavaasyaa, mahaavrata, niiraajana, pitRgaNapuujaa*, pitRpuujaa*, pitRtarpaNa, pitRvrata, pitRzraaddha, pitryaa amaavasii, saavitryamaavaasyaavrata, sukhasuptikaavrata, umaamahezvaravrata, vaTasaavitriivrata(!), zraaddha, zravaNaamaavaasyaavrata.
amaavaasyaavrata*	maagha, phaalguna, amaavaasyaa, ekabhakta. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.137 dvir bhojanam avaamaasyaaM na kartavyaM kadaa cana / zarvaryaaM ca vizeSeNa maaghaphaalgunayor naraiH /137/ (tithivrata)
amaavrata		txt. and contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.82-96 (83-89ab zraaddha, 89cd-92ab diipadaana, 92cd-94 zraaddha, 95-96 concluding remarks).
amalaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
amalavapus		see color of the sun.
amalavapus		an auspicious color of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 amalavapur avakramaNDalaH sphuTavipulaamaladiirghadiithitiH / avikRtatanuvarNacihna bhRj jagati karoti zivaM divaakaraH /39/
amangala		see duuta: unauspious and auspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj.
amangala		see kali.
amangala		see mangala.
amangala		see physically challenged.
amangala		see sneezing.
amangala		see unauspiciousness.
amangala		var. aahata [AyV].
amangala		var. aamapizita [GS] (see pizitaama).
amangala		var. aasava [SmRti].
amangala		var. andha [AyV].
amangala		var. angaara [SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. angaatirikta [GPZ].
amangala		var. antya (antastha) [GPZ].
amangala		var. antyaja [GS].
amangala		var. apahastaka/apahastaka [GS].
amangala		var. asitaambara [AyV].
amangala		var. asthi [AyV].
amangala		var. avika? [GPZ].
amangala		var. azman [AyV].
amangala		var. baNDa [GPZ].
amangala		var. bhagna [AyV].
amangala		var. bhasma [SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. caNDaala [GS].
amangala		var. citrazyaamazyaavadanta [GPZ].
amangala		var. daurmanasya of oneself [AyV].
amangala		var. diina [AyV].
amangala		var. dog [GS].
amangala		var. durbhagaa [GPZ].
amangala		var. fire which is kharoSNa, aniSTagandha and pratiloma [AyV].
amangala		var. guDa [SmRti].
amangala		var. hiinaanga [GPZ].
amangala		var. jaTila [GPZ, SmRti].
amangala		var. kaarpaasa [SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. kaaSaaya? [GPZ].
amangala		var. kaaSTha [AyV].
amangala		var. kaaSaayin [SmRti].
amangala		var. kaNTaka [AyV].
amangala		var. kardama [AyV].
amangala		var. keza [AyV].
amangala		var. khaTvaa uurdhvapaadaa [AyV].
amangala		var. kliiba [SmRti].
amangala		var. kSuta [AyV].
amangala		var. kukkuTa [GS].
amangala		var. kulattha [AyV].
amangala		var. kunakhin [GPZ].
amangala		var. lavaNa [SmRti].
amangala		var. madya [AyV].
amangala		var. malina [SmRti].
amangala		var. matta [SmRti].
amangala		var. muktakeza [SmRti].
amangala		var. muNDa [GPZ, SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. nagna [GPZ, AyV].
amangala		var. napuMsaka [SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. nigaDa [SmRti].
amangala		var. paapiSTha [GPZ].
amangala		var. paaSaaNa [AyV].
amangala		var. patita [AyV].
amangala		var. pizitaama [GS] (aamapizita).
amangala		var. pravrajita [SmRti].
amangala		var. raktasarSapa [AyV].
amangala		var. rajasvalaa [GS].
amangala		var. rajju [SmRti].
amangala		var. ripu [AyV].
amangala		var. skhalita [AyV].
amangala		var. suutikaa [GS].
amangala		var. taila [SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. tedani [GS].
amangala		var. tejanii [GS].
amangala		var. tila [AyV].
amangala		var. tiryag nyag vaadhipatita [GPZ].
amangala		var. tRNa [AyV].
amangala		var. tuSa [AyV].
amangala		var. udakyaa [GS].
amangala		var. unmatta [SmRti].
amangala		var. utkRttanaasika [GPZ].
amangala		var. vaamana [SmRti].
amangala		var. vaanta [SmRti].
amangala		var. vasaa [AyV].
amangala		var. vikRta [GPZ].
amangala		var. vipariita [GPZ].
amangala		var. virikta [SmRti].
amangala		var. vyanga [SmRti, AyV].
amangala		var. yaany aasye na pravizeyuH [GS].
amangala		var. zavakaaSThapalaaza zuSka [AyV].
amangala		var. zavaruupa [GS] (see zmazaanaruupa).
amangala		var. zmazaana [GS].
amangala		var. zmazaanaruupa [GS] (see zavaruupa).
amangala		var. zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza [SmRti].
amangala		cf. AV 10.3.6 svapnaM suptvaa yadi pazyaasi paapaM mRgaH sRtiM yadi dhaavaad ajuSTaam / parikSavaac chakuneH paapavaadaad ayaM maNir varaNo vaarayiSyate /6/
amangala		cf. AV 19.8.4 anuhavaM parihavaM parivaadaM parikSavam / sarvaaNi riktakumbhaanyaaraattaat savitaH suva (AVPZ 1.26.4cd sarvair me riktakumbhaan paraa taant savitaH suva) //
amangala		unauspicious things which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata)
amangala		unauspicious things which cause the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama)
amangala		unauspicious things which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya)
amangala		unauspicious things not to be seen by the aacaarya who is going to teach the mahaanaamniis. ZankhGS 2.12.8-10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/
amangala		unauspicious things not to be seen by the aacaarya who is going to teach the manaahaamniis. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM/pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaan tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/
amangala		unauspicious things to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate // Kane 2: 648 n. 1526.
amangala		unauspicious things before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa nagacchet /6/
amangala		unauspicious things to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ Kane 2: 688. yaatraa. According to B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, matsya puraaNa 243.2-14 has corresponding rules.
amangala		unauspicious things for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38-40; 41cd; 45; 47-48 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
amangala		unauspicious things for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.25-30 pathy aaturakulaanaaM ca vakSyaamy autpaatikaM punaH /12.25/ avakSutam athotkruSTaM skhalanaM patanaM tathaa / aakrozaH saMprahaaro vaa pratiSedho vigarhaNam /26/ vastroSNiiSottaraasangacchatropaanadyugaazrayam / vyasanaM darzanaM caapi mRtavyasaninaaM tathaa /27/ caityadhvajapataakaanaaM puurNaanaaM patanaani ca / hataaniSTapravaadaaz ca duuSaNaM bhasmapaaMzubhiH /28/ pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / mRgadvijaanaaM kruuraaNaaM giro diiptaaM dizaM prati /29/ zayanaasanayaanaanaam uttaanaanaaM ca darzanam / ity etaany aprazastaani sarvaaNy aahur maniiSiNaH /30/
amangala		unauspicious things that a bhiSaj experiences in the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1232cd-39 imaam api ca budhyeta gRhaavasthaaM mumuurSataam /32/ praveze puurNakumbhaagnimRdbiijaphalasarpiSaam / vRSabraahmaNaratnaannadevataanaaM ca nirgatim /33/ agnipuurNaani paatraaNi bhinnaani vizikhaani ca / bhiSaG mumuurSataaM vezma pravizann eva pazyati /34/ chinnabhinnaani dagdhaani bhagnaani mRditaani ca / durbalaani ca sevante mumuurSor vaizmikaa janaaH /35/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanaM gamanaM bhojanaM rutam / zruuyate 'mangalaM yasya naasti tasya cikitsitam /36/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanam anyaM vaapi paricchadam / pretavad yasya kurvanti suhRdaH preta eva sa /37/ annaM vyaapadyate 'tyarthaM jyotiz caivopazaamyati / nivaate sendhanaM yasya tasya naasti cikitsitam /38/ aaturasya gRhe yasya bhidyante vaa patanti vaa / atimaatram amatraaNi durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /39/
amangala		unauspicious things which foretell bad results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 163,1-2) dhuumadarzane cittapiiDaa. hiinadiinavyaadhiparipiiDitajanadarzane rogaH.
amangala		unauspicious words. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 21.9b amangalyaabhidhaayina iti gatamRtanaSTaruditetyaadivacanam amangalam.
amantraa aahuti		general rules of two cases: deities are indicated and not indicated. BharGS 1.4 [4,14-17] sarva12darvihomaaNaam eSa kalpo mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro13 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate 'thaanaa14diSTadevate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye15 svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti16 vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17 (upanayana, darvihoma)
amantraa aahuti		when no mantras are given, but deities are indicated. HirGS 1.1.42 sarvadarvihomaaNaam eSa kalpaH /43/ mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaraH /44/ amantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam /45/ (upanayana, darvihoma)
amantraa aahuti		when no mantras are given, but deities are indicated. AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,3-4] sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /1/2 mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti / yathaadaivataM3 bhuur bhuvas svar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4. (upanayana, darvihoma)
amantravid		see mantravid.
amantravid		an amantravid should not perfrom the vaizvadeva. KauzS 73.17 apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante /
amanuSyavyaadhi		see adhivaasa.
amanuSyavyaadhi		mahaavastu 1.284, jaataka 228 (2.215.1-2). (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 240 with n. 22 and n. 23.)
amanussa		see demon.
amanussa		possession of a bhikSu by amanussa. vinaya 3.85.11ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 20.)
amara			PW. 1) adj. unsterblich, unvergaenglich. 2) m. a) Gott.
amara			Apte. adj. undying, immortal, m. 1) a god, deity.
amara			kazyapa begot on mariici beings and all of them flourished firmly, the gods drank nectar and became immortal. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.12cd mariiceH kazyapo jajne tataH sarvaM pratiSThitam / sudhaapaanakRto devaaH zazvat tenaamaraaH kRtaaH /12/ (amaraavatii)
amaraaNaaM hrada	a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.89 amaraaNaaM hrade snaatvaa amareSu naraadhipa / amaraaNaaM prabhaavena svargaloke mahiiyate /89/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
amaraaNaaM hrada	a tiirtha of indra/amaraadhipa. padma puraaNa 3.26.101 amaraaNaaM hrade snaatvaa samabhyarcyaamaraadhipam / amaraaNaaM prabhaavena svargaloke mahiiyate /101/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
amaraantikaparvata	a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.13cd akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
amaraavatii		PW. f. der Sitz der Unsterblichen: 1) indra's Stadt.
amaraavatii		Apte. f. 1) abode of the gods, residence of indra.
amaraavatii		PW. f. 2) eine Stadt in Berar.
amaraavatii		Apte. f. 2) N. of a modern town in Berar, Amravati.
amaraavatii		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.1-12. (c) (v)
amaraavatii		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.1-12: sanatkumaara related: 1ab kuzasthalii (or dvaarakaa) is known amaraavatii, 1cd-2ab sanatkumaara relates it in detail, as he heard from brahmaa, 2cd-3 kazyapa, the son of mariici, the great sage, practiced tapas in the mahaakaalavana, 4ab he ate dried leaves and wind, his food was the wind, controlled his senses, 4cd when a thousand years passed a bodyless voice said to him, 5ab listen to what I say, the excellent brahmin, 5cd-6 as you practice penance aiming a good result, you would obtain rewards: your lineage continues as long as the moon and the sun exist with sons, grandsons ans so on, 7 aditi, your virtuous wife, will practice penance together, therefore she attends you as the shadow, 8 your sons, viSNu and indra and others, become undecaying gods, famous in heaven, 9 and you, the best seer, become the perfect prajaapati, 10ab thus saying the goddess disappeared, 10cd-11ab from that time onward kazyapa and his wife aditi lived in kuzasthalii, 11cd kazyapa's offspring, namely devas, asuras and human beings prospered, 12ab kazyapa begot on mariici beings and all of them flourished firmly, 12cd the gods drank nectar and became immortal.
amaraavatii		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.1-12 sanatkumaara uvaaca // amaraavatii yathaa jaataa purii hy eSaa kuzasthalii / zRNu vyaasa mahaabhaaga yathaa brahmaabraviit suraan /1/ tathaahaM saMpravakSyaami vistareNa tapodhana / ekadaa brahmaNaadiSTaH prajaartham RSisattamaH /2/ maariicaH kazyapas tepe tapaH paramaduSkaram / mahaakaalavane ramye divye sa hi mahaan RSiH /3/ ziirNapatraanilaahaaro vaayubhakSii jitendriyaH / puurNe varSasahasre tu vaag uvaacaazariiriNii /4/ zruuyataaM bho dvijazreSTha mama vaakyam anuttamam / yasmaat tapasi tapas tiivraM phalam uddizya suvrata /5/ tasmaat te saMtatis taata yaavac candradivaakarau / taavat tiSThatu medinyaaM yazasaa putrapautrakaiH /6/ aditis te satii bhaaryaa tvayaa sahaacarat tapaH / tasmaat sarveSu kaaleSu chaayaabhuutaa yazasvinii /7/ bhaviSyanti sutaaH sarve viSNuz cendrapurogamaaH / amaraa nirjaraa devaa divi khyaataaH sadaiva hi /8/ tvaM caapi ca RSizreSThaH prajaapatir akalmaSaH / bhaviSyasi na saMdeho mama vaakyaad dvijottama /9/ ity uktvaa ca punar devii tatraivaantaradhiiyata / tadaarabhya puriiM vyaasa kuzasthaliim anuttamaam /10/ kazyapaH saha daakSiNyaa saagnikaH samupaazritaH / prajaapi vavRdhe tasmaat sadevaasuramaanuSaa /11/ mariiceH kazyapo jajne tataH sarvaM pratiSThitam / sudhaapaanakRto devaaH zazvat tenaamaraaH kRtaaH /12/
amarakaNTaka		agni puraaNa 113.3b parvatasya samantaat tu tiSThanty amarakaNTake / kaaveriisaMgamaM puNyaM zriiparvatam ataH zRNu /3/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
amarakaNTaka		a tiirtha on the narmadaa, mountain. padma puraaNa 3.13.34cd-36ab pRthivyaam aasu mudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazresTha parvate 'marakaNTake / koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
amarakaNTaka		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.25 amarakaNTakaM tato gacched amarasthaapitaM puraa / snaatamaatro naras tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /25/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
amarakaNTaka		a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.24d lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
amarakaNTakaparvata	recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.6 evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/
amarakaNTakamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (c) (v)
amarakaNTakamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42: 8-10 amarakaNTaka, 11 janezvara, 12-13ab rudrakoTi, 13cd-19ab mahezvara in the western end of the mountain, 19cd-29 kSetrapaalas, 30-34ab tiirthamaraNa in amarakaNTaka, 34cd-36ab koTitiirtha, 36cd-39 kapilaa nadii, 40 vizalyakaraNaa nadii, 41-42 amarakaNTaka.
amarakaNTakamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42 (8-19ab) kalingadeze pazcaardhe parvate 'marakaNTake / puNyaa ca triSu lokeSu ramaNiiyaa manoramaa /8/ sadevaasuragandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / tapas taptvaa mahaaraaja siddhiM ca paramaaM gataaH /9/ tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja niyamastho jitendriyaH upoSya rajaniim ekaaM kulaanaaM taarayec chatam /10/ janezvare naraH snaatvaa piNDaM dattvaa yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /11/ parvatasya samantaat tu rudrakoTiH pratiSThitaa / snaanaM yaH kurute tatra gandhamaalyaanuoepanam /12/ priitaa tasya bhavet sarvaa rudrakotir na saMzayaH / parvate pazcimasyaante svayaM devo mahezvaraH /13/ tatra snaatvaa zucir bhuutvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH pitRkaaryaM tu kurviita vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /14/ tilodakena tatraiva tarpayet pitRdevataaH / aasaptamaM kulaM tasya svarge tiSThati paaNDava /15/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / apsarogaNasaMkiirNo divyastriiparivaaritaH /16/ divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo jaayate vipule kule /17/ dhanavaan daanaziilaz ca dhaarmikaz caiva jaayate / punaH smarati tat tiirthaM gamanaM tatra kurvate /18/ taarayitvaa kulazataM rudralokaM sa gacchati /
amarakaNTakamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42 (19cd-34ab) yojanaanaaM zataM saagraM zruuyate sarid uttamaa /19/ vistaareNa tu raajendra yojanadvayam antaram / SaSTitiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikotyas athaiva ca /20/ parvatasya samantaat tu tiSThanty amarakaNTake / brahmacaarii zucir bhuutvaa jitakrodho jitendriyaH /21/ sarvahiMsaanivRttaz ca sarvabhuutahite rataH / evaM sarvasamaacaaraH kSetrapaalaan parivrajet /22/ tasya puNyaphalaM raajan zRNuSvaavahito hi me / zataM parSasahasraaNaaM svarge modeta paaNDava /23/ apsarogaNasaMkiirNe divyasriiparicaarite / divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH /24/ kriiDate devaloke tu daivataiH saha modate / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan /25/ gRhaM sa labhate caiva naanaaratnavibhuuSitam / stambhair maNimayair divyair vajravaiDuuryabhuuSitaiH /26/ aalekhyasahitaM divyaM daasiidaasasamanvitam / mattamaatangazabdaiz ca hayaanaaM hreSitena ca /27/ kSubhyate tasya tad dvaaram indrasya bhavanaM yathaa / raajaraajezvaraH zriimaan sarvastriijanavallabhaH /28/ tasmin gRhe uSitvaa tu kriiDaabhogasamanvitaH / jiived varSazataM saagraM sarvarogavivarjitaH /29/ evaM bhogo bhavet tasya yo mRto 'marakaNTake / agnipraveze jale tathaa caiva anaazane /30/ anivartikaa gatis tasya parvatasyaambare yathaa / patanaM patate yas tu sa naro maanavaadhipaH /31/ kanyaastriiNi sahasraaNi ekaikasyaapi caapare / tiSThanti bhavane tasya preSaNaM praarthayanti ca /32/ divyabhogasamutpannaH kriiDate kaalam akSayam / pRthivyaam aa samudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazreSTha parvate 'marakanTake /
amarakaNTakamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42 (34cd-42) koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / dakSiNe narmadaayaas tu kapilaakhyaa mahaanadii /36/ saralaarjuna saMgacchan naanaatiduure vyavasthitaa / asmin puNyaa mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /37/ tatra kotizataM saagraM tiirthaanaaM tu yudhiSThira / puraaNe zruuyate raajan sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /38/ tasyaas tiire tu ye vRkSaaH patitaaH kaalaparyaat / narmadaatoyasamyuktaas te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim /39/ dvitiiyaa tu mahaabhaaga vizalyakaraNaa zubhaa / tatra tiire naraH snaatvaa vizalyo bhavati kSaNaat /40/ tatra devagaNaaH sarve sakinnaramahoragaaH / yakSaraakSasagandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /41/ sarve samaagataas tatra parvate 'marakaNTake / taiz ca sarvaiH samaagamya munibhiz ca tapodhanaiH /42/
amarakoza		edition. amarakoza with the unpublished South Indian Commentaries amarapadavivRti of lingayasuurin and the amarapadapaarijaata of mallinaath. [I} Critically edited with Introduction by Prof. A. A. Ramanathan. Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre. 1971. the date of the author, amarasiMha, between the 6th and 8th century. (Luois Renou, Litterature Sanskrite, 1945, Paris: Maisonneuve, p. 13.)
amarakoza		bibl. Mahes Raj Pant, ed., 2000, jaataruupa's commentary on the amarakoza, 2 vols., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (K6;90;2)
amarakoza		date. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 101f., n. 67.
amaranaatha		bibl. Dhar, Vimala et al., Pilgrimage to Amarnath, Srinagar: Shri Paramananda Research Institue, 1985.
amaraughazaasana	edition. The amaruagha shaasan of gorakSa-naatha, ed. by Mukund Ram Shastri (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies 20), Bombay: Nirnaya-Sagar Press, 1918. LTT
amarughazaasana		manuscript fragment: Otani Collection at Ryukoku University, no. 628. (Shin`ichiro Hori, 2005, "Additional Notes on the Unidentified Sanskrit Fragments in the Otani Collection at Ryukoku University Library," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9, p. 93.)
amarezvara		one of the ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33d ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
amarezvaramaahaatmya	txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.194.1-3 iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi lingaM devaiH pratiSThitam / jnaatvaa prabhaavaM kSetrasya sarvapaatakanaazanam /1/ tatra kRtvaa tapaz cograM lingaM devaiH pratiSThitam / taM dRSTvaa maanavo devi kRtakRtyaH prajaayate /2/ godaanaM tatra deyaM tu braahmaNe vedapaarage / samyak ca labhate devi yaatraayaaH phalam uurjitam /3/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142. narmadaa.
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (1-10) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // etasminn antare rudro narmadaataTam aasthitaH / kriiDate hy umayaa saardhaH naaradas tatra caagataH /1/ praNamya devadevezam umayaa saha zaMkaram / vyajnaapayat tadaa devaM yad vRttaM tripure tadaa /2/ gato 'haM svaaminirdezaad yatra tad baaNamandiram / dRSTvaa baaNaM yathaanyaayaM gato hy antaHpuraM mahat /3/ tatra bhaaryaasahasraaNi dRSTvaa baaNasya dhiimataH / yathaayogyaM yathaakaamam aagataH kSobhya tatpuram /4/ naaradasya vacaH zrutvaa saadhu saadhv iti puujayan / cintayaam aasa devezo bhramaNaM tripurasya hi /5/ karamuktaM yathaa cakraM viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / mahaavegaM mahaayaamaM rakSitaM tejasaa mama /6/ sa ca me bhaktinirato baaNo loke ca vizrutaH / bhaaratii ca mayaa dattaa braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH /7/ evaM sa suciraM kaalaM devadevo mahezvaraH / cintayitvaa sunirvaaNaM kaaryaM prati janezvaraH /8/ tato 'sau mandaraM dhyaatvaa caape kRtvaa guNe mahiim / viSNuM sanaatanaM devaM baaNe dhyaatvaa trilocanaH /9/ phale hutaazanaM devaM jvalantaM sarvatomukham / suparNaM puMkhayor madhye jave vaayuM prakalpya ca /10/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142: 1-2 when rudra played with umaa on the bank of the narmadaa, naarada came and related what happened in tripura, 3ab I went to the palace of baaNa, 3cd after seeing him I went to the inner chamber, 4-8 ??, 9-18 devamaya ratha: 9 the mandara mountain is a bow and the earth is the string, ziva meditates viSNu put on the bow, 10 the head of the arrow is the god of fire burning in all the directions, the feathered part of an arrow is suparNa or the garuDa bird and the wind is the swiftness, 11a he makes a ratha made of the earth?, 11b he puts the azvins on the dhur or the pin at both ends of an axle, 11c he puts surezvara/indra on the axle, 11d he puts kubera on the front-pin?, 12ab he puts yama on the right side and kaala on the left side, 12c he puts the sun and the moon on the wheel, 12d he puts gandharvas on the spokes of the wheel, 13a he makes the chief of the gods, namely brahman, as the driver, 13b he makes the four vedas the horses, 
he makes the chief of the gods, namely brahman, as the driver. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.13a yantaaraM ca surajyeSThaM vedaan kRtvaa hayottamaan / khaliinaadiSu caangaani razmiiMz chandaaMsi caakarot /13/ (amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, devamayaratha)
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (11-20) rathaM mahiimayaM kRtvaa dhuri taav azvinaav ubhau / akSe surezvaraM devam agrakiilyaaM dhanaadhipam /11/ yamaM tu dakSiNe paarzve vaame kaalaM sudaaruNam / aadityacandrau cakre tu gandharvaan aarakaadiSu /12/ yantaaraM ca surajyeSThaM vedaan kRtvaa hayottamaan / khaliinaadiSu caangaani razmiiMz chandaaMsi caakarot /13/ kRtvaa pratodam oMkaaraM mukhagraahyaM mahezvaraH / dhaataaraM caagrataH kRtvaa vidhaataaraM ca pRSThataH /14/ maarutaat sarvato digbhya uurdhvayantre tathaiva ca / mahoragapizaacaaMz ca siddhavidyaadharaaMs tathaa /15/ gaNaaMz ca bhuutasaMghaaMz ca sarve sarvaangasaMdhiSu / yugamadhye sthito merur yugasyaadho mahaagiriH /16/ sarpaa yantrasthitaaH ghoraaH zamye varuNanairRtau / gaayatrii ca saavitrii sthite te razmibandhane /17/ satyaM rathadhvaje zaucaM damaM rakSaaM samantataH / rathaM devamayaM kRtvaa devadevo mahezvaraH /18/ saMnaddhaH kavacii khangii baddhagodhaangulitravaan / baddhvaa parikaraM gaaDhaM jaTaajuuTaM niyamya ca /19/ sajjaM kRtvaa dhanur divyaM yojayitvaa rathottamam / rathamadhye sthito devaH zuzubhe ca yudhiSThira /20/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (21-30) dhanuSaH zabdanaadenaakampayac ca jagattrayam / sthaanaM kRtvaa tu vaizaakhaM nibhRtaM saMsthito haraH /21/ niriikSya suciraM kaalaM kopasaraktalocanaH / dhyaatvaa taM paramaM mantram aatmaanaM ca nirudhya saH /22/ mumoca sahasaa baaNaM puraya vadhakaankSayaa / yadaa triiNi sametaani antarikSasthitaani tu /23/ tataH kaalanimeSaardhaM dRSTvaikyaM tripursya ca / triparvaNaa trizalyena tatas taany avasaadayat /24/ tato lokaa bhayatrastaa tripure bharatottama / sarvaasuravinaazaaya kaalaruupaa bhayaavahaaH /25/ aTTahaasaan pramuncanti kaSTaruupaa naraas tadaa / nimeSonmeSaNaM caiva kurvanti lipikarmasu /26/ niSpandanayanaa martyaaz citreSv aalikhitaa iva / devaayatanagaa devaa raTanti prahasanti ca / svapne pazyanti caatmaanaM raktaambaravibhuuSitam /27/ raktamaalyottamaangaaz ca patantaH kaardame hrade / pazyanti naama caatmaanaM satailaabhyangamastakam /28/ pazyanti yaanam aaruuDhaM raasabhaiz ca nRpottama / saMvartako mahaavaayur yugaantapratimo mahaan /29/ gRhaan unmuulayaam aasa vRkSajaatiin anekazaH / bhuumikampaaH sanirghaataa ulkaapaataaH sahasrazaH /30/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (31-40) rudhiraM varSate devo mizritaM karkarair bahu / agnikuNDeSu vipraaNaam hutaH samyad ghutaazanaH /31/ jvalate dhuumasaMyukto visphulingakaNaiH saha / kunjaraa vimadaa jaataas turagaaH sattvavarjitaaH /32/ avaaditaani vaadyante vaaditraaNi sahasrazaH / dhvajaa hy akaMpitaaH petuz chatraaNivividhaani ca /33/ jvalanti paadapaas tatra parNaani ca samaM tataH / sarvaM tad vyaakuliibhuutaM haahaakaarasamanvitam /34/ udyaaaani vicitraaNi prababhanja prabhanjanaH / tena saMpreritaaH sarve jvalanti vizikhaaH zikhaaH /35/ vRkSagulmalataavallyo gRhaaNi ca samantataH / digvibhaagaiz ca sarvaiz ca pravRtto havyavaagabaG /36/ sarvaM kiMzukaparNaabhaM prajvalac caiva dRzyate / gRhaad gRhaM tadaa gantuM naiva dhuumena zakyate /37/ harakopaagninirdagdhaaH krandante tripure janaaH / pradiiptaM sarvato dikSu dahyate tripuraM param /38/ patanti zikharaagraaNi viziirNaani sahasrazaH / paavako dhuumasaMpRkto dahyamaanaH samantataH /39/ nRtyan vai vyaaptadigdezaH kaantaareSv abhidhaavati / devaagaareSu sarveSu gRheSv aTTaalakeSu ca /40/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (41-50)pravRtto hutabhuk tatra pure kaalapracoditaH / dadaaha lokaan sarvatra harakopaprakopitaH /41/ dahate traipuraM lokaM baalavRddhasamanvitam / sapuraM sagRhadvaaraM savaahanavanaM nRpa /42/ ke cid bhojanasaktaaz ca paanaasaktaas tathaapare / aparaa nRtyagiiteSu saMsaktaa vaarayoSitaH /43/ anyonyaM ca pariSvajya hutaazanazikhaarhitaaH / dahyamaanaa nRpazresTha sarve gacchanty acetanaaH /44/ athaanye daanavaas tatra dahyante 'gnivimohitaaH / na zaktaaz caanyato gantuM dhuumenaakulitaananaaH / haMsakaaraNDavaakiirNaa nalinyo hemapankajaaH /45/ dahyante vividhaas tatra vaapyaH kuupaaz ca bhaarata / dRzyante 'naladagdhaani purodyaanaani diirghikaaH / amlaanaiH pankajaiz channaa vistiirNaavasuyojanaaH /46/ girikuuTanibhaas tatra praasaadaa ratnazobhitaaH / dRzyante 'nalasaMdagdhaa viziirNaa dharaNiitale /47/ narastriibaalavRddheSu dayamaaneSu sarvataH / nirhayaM jvalate vahnir haahaakaaro mahaan abhuut / kaa cic ca sukhasaMsuptaa pramattaanyaa nRpottama /48/ kriiDitvaa ca suvistiirNazayanasthaa varaanganaa / kaa cit suptaa vizaalaakSii haaravalivibhuuSitaa / dhuumenaakulitaa diinaa nyapat tad dhavyavaahane /49/ kaa cit tasmin pure diipte putrasnehaanulaalasaa / putram aalingate gaaDhaM dahyate tripure 'gninaa /50/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (51-60) kaa cit kanakavarNaabhaa indraniilavibhuuSitaa / bhartaaraM patitaM dRSTvaa patitaa tasya copari /51/ kaa cid aadityavarNaabhaa prasuptaa tu priyopari / agnijvaalaahataa gaaDHaM kaNThaM aalingate nRpa /52/ meghavarNaa paraa naarii calatkanakamekhalaa / zvetavastrottariiyaa tu papaata dharaNiitale /53/ kaacit kunkenduvarNaabhaa niilaratnavibhuuSitaa / zirasaa praanjalir bhuutvaa vijnaapayati paavakam /54/ kasyaaz cij jvalate vastraM kezaaH kasyaaz ca bhaarata / jvalajjvalanasaMkaazair hemabhaaNDais trasanti ca /55/ kaa cit prabhuutaduHkhaartaa vilalaapa varaanganaa / bhasmiibhuutaM patiM dRSTvaa krandantii kurarii yathaa /56/ aalingya gaaDhaM sahasaa patitaa tasya muurdhani / kaa cic ca bahuduHkhaartaa vyalapat strii svavezmani /57/ bhasmasaac ca kRtaM dRSTvaa krandate kururii yathaa / maataraM pitaraM kaa cid dRSTvaa vigatacetanam /58/ vepate patitaa bhuumau kheditaa vaDavaa yathaa / itaz cetaz ca kaa cic ca dahyamaanaa varaanganaa /59/ naapazyad baalam utsange vipariitamukhii sthitaa / kumbhilasya gRhaM dagdhaM patitaM dharaNiitale /60/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (61-70) kuuSmaaNDasya ca dhuumrasya kuhakasya bakasya ca / viruupanayanasyaapi viruupaakSasya caiva hi /61/ zuMbho Dimbhaz ca raudraz ca prahlaadaz caasurottamaH / daNDapaaNir vipaaNiz ca siMhavakras tathaanagha /62/ dundubhaz caiva saMhraado DiNDir muNDis tathaiva ca / baaNabhraataa ca baaNaz ca kravyaadavyaaghravakrakau /63/ evam anye 'pi ye ke cid daanavaa baladarpitaaH / teSaaM gRhe tathaa vahnir jlavate nirdayo nRpa / dahyamaanaaH striyas taata vilampanti gRhe gRhe /64/ karuNaakSaravaadinyo niraadhaaraa gataaH zivam / yadi vairaM suraarez ca puruSopari paavaka /65/ striyaH kim aparaadhyanti gRhapanjarakokilaaH / anirdayo nRzaMsas tvaM kas te kopaH striyaM prati /66/ kiM tvayaa na zrutaM loke avadhyaaH sarvathaa striyaH / kiM tu tubhyaM guNo hy asti dahane pavaneritaH /67/ na kaaruNyaM tvayaa kiM cid daakSiNyaM ca striyaM prati / dayaaM mlecchaa hi kurvanti vacanaM viikSya yoSitaam /68/ mlecchaanaam api ca mleccho durnivaaryo hy acetanaH / evaM vilapamaanaanaaM striiNaaM tatraiva bhaarata /69/ jvaalaakalaapabahulaH prajvalaty eva paavakaH / evaM dRSTvaa tato baaNo dahyamaana uvaaca ha /70/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (71-80) avajnaaya vinaSTo 'haM paapaatmaa haram anjasaa / mayaa paapena muurkheNa ye lokaa naazitaa dhruva /71/ gobraahmaNaa hataa nityam iha loke paratra ca / naazitaan annapaanaani maThaaraamaazramaas tathaa /72/ RSiiNaam aazramaaz caiva devaaraamaa gaNaalyaaH / tena paapena me dhvaMsas tapasaz ca balasya ca /73/ kiM dhanena kariSyaami raajyeNaantaHpureNa ca /74/ varaM zaMkarapaadau ca zaraNaM yaami muuDhadhiiH / na maataa na pitaa caiva na bandhur naaparo janaH /75/ muktvaa caiva mahezaanaM paramaartiharaM param / aatmanaa ca kRtaM  paapam aatmanaiva tu bhujyate /76/ ahaM punaH samastaiz ca dahyaama saha saadhubhiH / evam uktvaa zivaM lingaM kRtvaa tan mastakopari /77/ nirjagaama gRhaac chiighraM paavakenavaguNThitaH / sa khinnaH svinnagaatras tu praskhalaMs tu muhur muhuH /78/ haraM gadgadayaa vaacaa stuvan vai zaraNaM yayau / tvatkopaanalanirdagdho yadi vadhy 'smi zaMkara /79/ tvatprasaadaan mahaadeva maa me lingaM praNazyatu / arcitaM me surazresTha dhyaataM bhaktyaa mayaa vibho /80/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (81-90) praaNaad iSTatamaM deva tasmaad rakSatum arhasi / yadi te 'ham anugraahyo vadhyo vaa surasattama /81/ pratijanma mahaadeva tvadbhaktir acalaastu me / pazukiiTapatangeSu tiryagyonigateSu ca / svakarmaNaa mahaadeva tvadbhaktir acalaastu me /82/ evam uktvaa mahaabhaago baaNo bhaktimataaM varaH / stotreNa devadevezaM cchandayaam aasa bhaarata /83/ baaNa uvaaca // ziva zaMkara sarvaharaaya namo bhavabhiitabhayaartiharaaya namaH / kusumaayudhadehavinaazakara pramadaapriyakaamaka deva namaH /84/ jaya paarvatiiza paramaarthasaara jaya viracitabhiimabhujaMgahaara / jaya nirmalabhasmaviliptagaatra jaya mantramuula jagadevapaatra /85/ jaya viSadharakapilajaTaakalaapa jaya bhairavavidhRtapinaakacaapa / jaya viSamanayanaparimuktasaMga jaya sarvasakalanirdagdhasaara /89/ jaya kiirtaniiya jagataaM pavitra jaya vRSaanka bahuvidhacaritra / jaya viracitanarakankaalamaala aghaasuradehakankaalakaala /88/ jaya niilakaNTha varavRSabhagamana jaya sakalalokaduritaanuzamana / jaya siddhasuraasuravinatacaraNa jaya rudra raudrabhavajaladhitaraNa /89/ jaya giriza surezvaramaananiiya jaya suukSmaruupa saMcintaniiya / jaya dagdhatripura vizvasattva jaya sakalazaastraparamaarthatattva /90/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (91-100) jaya duravabodha saMsaarataara kalikaluSamahaarNavaghorataara / jaya suraasuradevagaNeza namo hayavaanarasiMhagarjendramukha /91/ atihrasvasthuulasudiirghatama upalabdhir na zakyate te hy amaraiH / praNato 'smi niranjana te caraNau jaya saamba sulocanakaantihara /92/ apraapya tvaaM kim atyantam ucchrayii na vinaazayet / atipramaathi ca tadaa tapo mahat sudaaruNam /93/ na putrabaandhavaa daaraa na samastaH suhRjjanaH / saMkaTe 'bhyupagacchanti vrajantam ekagaaminam /94/ yad eva karma kaivalyaM kRtaM tena zubhaazubham / tad eva saarthavat tasya bhavaty agre tu gacchataH /95/ nirdhanasyaiva carato na bhayaM vidyate kva cit / dhanii bhayair na mucyeta dhanaM tasmaat tyajaamy aham /96/ lubdhaaH paapaani kurvanti zuddhaaMzaa naiva maanavaaH / zrutvaa dharmasya sarvasvaM zrutvaa caivaavadhaarya tat /97/ tvaM viSNus tvaM jagannaatho brahmaruupaH sanaatanaH / indras tvaM devadeveza suranaatha namo 'stu te /98/ tvaM kSitir varuNaz caiva pavanas tvaM hutaazanaH / tvaM diikSaa yajamaanaz ca aakaazaM soma eva ca /99/ tvaM suuryas tvaM tu vittezo yamas tvaM gurur eva ca / tvayaa vyaaptaM jagat sarvaM trailokyaM bhaasvataa yathaa /100/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (101-110) etadruupakRtaM stotraM zrutvaa devo mahezvaraH / krodhaM muktvaa prasannaatmaa tadaa vacanam abraviit /101/ iizvara uvaaca // na bhetavyaM na bhetavyam adyaprabhRti daanava / sauvarNe bhavane tiSTha mama paarzve 'thavaa punaH /102/ putrapautraprapautraiz ca baandhavaiH saha bhaaryayaa / adyaprabhRti vatsa tvam avadhya sarvazatruSu /103/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // bhuuyas tasya varo datto devadevena bhaarata / svarge martye ca paataale puujitaH sasuraasuraiH /104/ akSayaz caavyayaz caiva vasa tvaM vai yathaasukham / tato nivaarayaam aasa rudraH saptazikhaM tadaa /105/ tRtiiyaM rakSitaM tasya puraM devena zambhunaa / jvaalaamaalaakulaM caanyat patitaM dharaNiitale /106/ ardhena prasthitaad uurdhvaM tasya jvaalaa divaM gataaH / haahaakaaro mahaaMs tatra RSisaMghair udiiritaH /107/ daivataiz ca mahaabhaagaiH siddhavidyaadhaadibhiH / ekaM tu patitaM tatra zriizaile khaNDam uttaram /108/ dvitiiyaM patitaM raajaJ chaile hy amarakaNTake / prajlavat patitaM tatra tena jvaalezvaraM smRtam /109/ dagdhe tu tripure raajan patite khaNDa uttame / rudro devaH sthitasy tatra jvaalaamaalaanivaarakaH /110/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (111-120) haahaakaaraparaaNaaM tu RSiiNaaM rakSaNaaya ca / svayaM muurtir mahezaana umaavRSabhasaMyutaH /111/ manasaapi smared yas tu bhaktyaa hy amarakaNTakam / caandraayaNaadhikaM puNyaM sa labhen naatra saMzayaH /112/ atipuNyo girizreSTho yasmaad bharatasattama / asmaan nityaM bhaved raajan sarvapaapakSayaMkaraH /113/ naanaadrumalataakiirNo naanaapuSpopazobhitaH / naanaagulmalataakiirNo naanaavalliibhir aavRtaH /114/ siMhavyaaghrasamaakiirNo mRgayuuthair alaMkRtaH / zvaapadaanaaM ca ghoSeNa nityaM pramudito 'bhavat /115/ brahmendraviSNupramukhair hy amaraiz ca sahasrazaH / sevyate devadevezaH zaMkaras tatra parvate /116/ patanaM kurute yo 'smin parvate 'marakaNTake / kriiDate kramazo raajan bhuvanaani caturdaza /117/ aindraM vaahnaM ca kauberaM vaayavyaM yaamyam eva ca / nairRtyaM vaaruNaM caiva saumyaM sauraM tathaiva ca /118/ braahmaM ca padam akliSTaM vaiSNavaM tadanantaram / umaarudraM mahaabhaaga aizvaraM tadanantaram /119/ paraM sadaazivaM zaantaM suukSmaM jyotir atiindriyam / tasmin yaati layaM dhiiro vidhinaa naatra saMzayaH /120/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (121-130) yudhiSThira uvaaca // ko 'py atra vidhir uddiSTaH patane RSisattama / etan me sarvam aacakSva saMzayo 'sti mahaamune /121/ zriimaarkaNDeya uvaaca // zRNuSva kathayiSyaami taM vidhiM paaNDunandana / yat kRtvaa prathamaM karma nipatet tad anantaram /122/ kRtvaa kRcchratrayaM puurvaM japtvaa lakSaM dazaiva tu / zaakayaavakabhuk caiva zucis triSavaNo nRpa /123/ trikaalam arcayed iizaM devadevaM trilocanam / dazaamzena tu raajendra homaM tatraiva kaarayet /124/ lakSavaaraM japed devaM gandhamaalyaiz ca puujayet / raatrau svapne tadaa pazyed vimaanasthaM tataH kSipet /125/ anenaiva vidhaanena aatmaanaM yas tu nikSipet / svargalokam anupraapya kriiDate tridazaiH saha /126/ triMzad varSasahasraaNi triMzatkoTyas tathaiva ca / bhutvaa manoramaan bhogaaMs tadaa gacchen mahiitalam /127/ pRthiviim ekacchatreNa bhunakti lokapuujitaH / vyaadhizokavinirmukto jiivec ca zaradaaM zatam /128/ jvaalezvaraM tu tat tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra jvaalaa nadii paartha prasrutaa zivanirmitaa /129/ nirvaapya tad baaNapuraM revayaa saha saMgataa / tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja vidhinaa mantrasaMyutaH /130/
amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.1-142 (131-142) tilasaMmizratoyena tarpayet pitRdevataaH / piNDadaanena ca pitRRn pauNDariikaphalaM labhet /131/ anaazakaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo rudralokaM sa gacchati /132/ amaraaNaaM zataiz caiva sevito hy amarezvaraH / tathaiva RSisaMghaiz ca tena puNyatamo mahaan /133/ samantaad yojanaM tiirthaM puNyaM hy amarakaNTakam / rudrakoTisamopetaM maanasaM caiva kaayikaM trividhaM ca yat / nazyate paatakaM sarva ity evaM zaMkro 'braviit /136/ amarezvarapaarzve ca tiirthaM zakrezvaraM nRpa / tapas taptvaa puraa tatra zakreNa sthaapitaM kila /137/ kuzaavartaM naama tiirthaM brahmaNaa ca kRtaM zubham / brahmakuNDam iti khyaataM haMsatiirthaM tathaa param /138/ ambariiSasya tiirthaM ca mahaakaalezvaraM tathaa / kaaveryaaH puurvabhaage ca tiirthaM vai maatRkezvaram /139/ etaani dakSiNe tiire revaayaa bharatarSabha / saMsevanasnaanadaanaiH paapasaMghaharaaNi ca /140/ bhRgutunge mahaaraaja prasiddho bhairavaH zivaH / tasya yaamyavibhaage ca tiirthaM vai capalezvaram /141/ etau sthitau duHkhaharau revaayaa uttare taTe / taav abhyarcya tathaa natvaa samyag yaatraaphalaM bhavet / adRSTapuujitau tau hi naraaNaaM vighnakaarakau /142/
amatra			a bowl for bhaikSa, given to the boy together with the daNDa. HirGS 1.2.7.14 (Hir 1.2.34) agniS Ta aayuH prataraaM kRNotv agniS Te puSTiM vadhaatv indro marudbhir iha te dadhaatv aadityas te vasubhir aadadhaatv iti daNDaM pradaayaamatraM prayacchati // (upanayana)
amatra			commentary on HirGS 1.2.7.14 (HirGS 1.2.34 [537,11]) ... daNDam pradaayaamatraM prayacchati // amatraM mRnmayaM bhaajanaM tuuSNiiM prayacchati. (upanayana)
amatra			comm. on HirGS 1.7.11 mRnmayaM bhaajanam. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 388.
amazon			see striiraajya.
ambaa			PW. f. 1) Mutter, Muetterchen, ... 3) durgaa, ziva's Gemahlin.
ambaa			Apte. f. 1) a mother; also used as an affectionate or respectful mode of address; 'good woman', 'good mother'. ... 3) N. of durgaa, wife of ziva.
ambaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
ambaa			see maatRkaa.
ambaa			bibl. R.M. Smith, 1955, "The story of ambaa in the mahaabhaarata," Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 19, pp. 85ff.
ambaa			bibl. J. Scheuer, 1975, "ziva dans le mahaabhaarata: l'histoire d'ambaa/zikhaNDin," puruSaartha 2: 67-86.
ambaa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/
ambaa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/
ambaapuujaa		txt. and vidhi. maargaziirSa, navamii, karkaTa, Monday. ziva puraaNa 1.16.40 karkaTe somavaare ca navamyaaM mRgaziirSake / ambaaM yajed bhuutikaamaH sarvabhogaphalapradaam /40/ (tithivrata)
ambaapuujaa*		txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.71-72. zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ambaa. (tithivrata) (v)
ambaapuujaa*		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.71-72 zuklaayaaM tu tRtiiyaayaam evaM zraavaNabhaadrayoH / yo vrataM kurute 'mbaayaaH puujanaM ca yathaavidhi /71/ modate putrapautraadyair dhanaadyair iha saMtatam / so 'nte gacched umaalokaM sarvalokoparisthitam /72/
ambara			a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/
ambariiSa		see bhRjjana.
ambariiSa		see bhraSTra.
ambariiSa		bibl. V.V. Bhide, 1979, The caaturmaasya Sacrifices, with special reference to the hiraNyakezi zrautasuutra, Publications of the Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, Class B, No. 5, Poona, p. 137: The ambariiSa is 'a frying pan'.
ambariiSa		the fire to heat the ukhaa is brought from an ambariiSa for one who wishes food. TS 5.1.9.4-5 ambariiSaad annakaamasyaava dadhyaad ambariiSe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam /4/ ava runddhe.
ambariiSa		used as the base of the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya3homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
ambariiSa		an origin of the dakSiNaagni for an annakaama. ApZS 5.14.3 yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat puSTikaamasya /1/ gRhe tv asya tato naazniiyaat /2/ ambariiSaad annakaamasya vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni) Caland's note hereon: Was man sich unter einer Bratphanne in diesem Zusammenhang zu denken hat, ist nicht ganz deutlich. Die Vorshcrift entstammt wieder dem K. oder der MS. Statt ambariiSa hat MS 1.6.11 [103,8] bhraSTra, KS 8.12 [96,6-7] bhRjjana, HirZS 3.4.26 [315,17] bharjana.
ambariiSa		an origin of the gRhyaagni. ZankhGS 1.1.8 purupazuviTkulaambariiSabahuyaajinaam yanyatamasmaad agnim indhiita /8/
ambariiSa		txt. linga puraaNa 2.5. his carita.
ambariiSa		a raajarSi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13.3-33. he worshipped hRSiikeza and got his prasaada.
ambariiSa		ziva puraaNa 3.19.28-51ab. An episode of the ambariiSaa-pariikSaa.
ambaSTha		a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/
ambaSTha		a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
ambaSTha		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/
ambaSTha		a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH /
ambaSTha		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
ambayaH (mantra)	:: aapaH. KB 12.2 [53,18] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR recites "ambayo yanty adhvabhiH" (RV 1.23.16)).
ambhaNa			Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 343.
ambhas			see water.
ambhas			see darbhaambhas.
ambhas			see gomayaambhas.
ambhas			see tilaambhas.
ambhas			see yavaambhas.
ambhas			:: pazavaH. KS 7.7 [69,5] (agnyupasthaana).
ambhRNa			bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 343.
ambhRNa			preparation of the four ambhRNa is ordered at the saMpraiSa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,19] <atha payaaMsi vizaasti ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta dhaanaa haariyojaniiH18 kuruta> caturo 'mbhRNaaMs <triin udacanaan ayuja ekadhanaaMs tryavamaan e19kaadazaparamaaMz catasro razanaaz catasro vapaazrapaNiir dvayam idhmaabarhi199,1r audumbaraan mahaaparidhiin kuruta subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayatv iti2 yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty>. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha)
ambhRNa			setting of ambhRNa, txt. BaudhZS 6.34 [199,3] athaitaan ambhRNaan aayatayaty <uttarasya havirdhaanasya3 niiDa aadhavaniiyaM pra'uge puutabhRtaM tayoH samaana udacana4 aagniidhra ekaM sodacanaM maarjaaliiya ekaM sodacanam>. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha)
ambikaa			bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1982, "The words tryambaka and ambikaa: their derivation and interpretation," Purana, 24: 41-62.
ambikaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
ambikaa			a name of devii, see siddhaambikaa.
ambikaa			rudra's sister or only once as his yoni, vedic passages: Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.21 n.76. as rudra's wife, p.24.
ambikaa			TB 1.6.10 (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 149, n. 3.)
ambikaa			zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa, see Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 46, n. 17 where he refers to KS, MS, TB 1.6.10.4 and ZB 2.6.2.9.
ambikaa			as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [110.1-2] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomi tena tvaa pazubhyo niravadaya eSa te rudra bhaagas saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa //
ambikaa			as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.4 [144.4-5] aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomy eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva saha svasraambikayaa svaahaa /4-5/
ambikaa			as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.6.e-f aakhus te rudra pazus taM juSasva (e) / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva (f) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ambikaa			as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VS 3.57 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa / eSa te rudra bhaaga aakhus te pazuH /57/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ambikaa			as rudra's sister. ZB 2.6.2.9 sa juhoti / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahety ambikaa ha vai naamaasya svasaa tayaasyaiSa saha bhaagas tad yad asyaiSa striyaa saha bhaagas tasmaat tryambakaa naama �c . (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 149, n. 3.)
ambikaa			as rudra's sister who is master of bhaga. ZB 2.6.2.13 yaa ha vai saa rudrasya svasaambikaa naama saa ha vai bhagasyeSTe.
ambikaa			zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa . MS 1.10.20 [160.6-7] zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ambikaa			zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa. KS 36.14 [81.4-5] zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ambikaa			zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ambikaa			zarad is regarded as rudrasya svasaambikaa, see Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 46, n. 17 where he refers to KS, MS, TB 1.6.10.4 and ZB 2.6.2.9.
ambikaa			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
ambikaa			worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa //
ambikaa			worshipped as the mother of vinaayaka in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.290-291 vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /290/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi bhagaM bhavati dehi me / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi sarvakaamaaMz ca dehi me /291/
ambikaa			worshipped as the mother of vinaayaka in the vinaayakazaanti/vinaayakasnaanavrata. agni puraaNa 266.18-19 vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /18/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi saubhaagyaM subhage mama / putraM dehai dhanaM dehi sarvaan kaamaaMz ca dehi me /19/ (vinaayakasnaanavrata)
ambikaa			description of ambikaa as mahiSaasuramardinii together with the description of the mahiSaasura. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.146-150 tato deviim ambikaaM divyaruupaaM brahmendraadyaiH stuuyamaanaaM trinetraam / siMhezasthaaM taptajaambuunadaabhaaM candraardhenaabaddhamauliM jaTaabhiH /146/ divyair vastrair baahubhiH saagralambair divyair maalyair bhuuSaNaiH svair upetaam / brahmendraadyair durjayaaM maahiSaasyaM tiikSNair astrair daanavaM mardayantiim /147/ zuulaM tiikSNaM baaNazaktii ca tiikSNe khaDgaM tiikSNaM bibhratiiM dakSiNena / caapaM paazaM kheTakaM caankuzaM ca ghaNTaaM vaame bibhratiiM vai kuthaaram /148/ zirazchedaad ardhajaataM kabandham khaDgaM tiikSNaM bibhratiiM daityaraajam / naagaiH paazair veSTayitvaa samaMtaac chuulenainaM nighnatiiM dehamadhye /149/ sendrair devaiH stuuyamaanaaM suveniiM gandharvaadyaiH siddhasaMghaiz ca sevyaam / naanaavastrair bhuuSaNair diipyamaanaaM dhyaayed deviim ambikaam ujjvalantiim /150/ (taDaagaadividhi)
ambikaa			in virajaa. kubjikaamatatantra 22.31 virajaayaambikadeviiM mudraapaTTizadhaariNiim / analena samopetaaM praNamaami /31/
ambikaa			in virajaa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.19-20 virajaayaam ambikaa jneyaa mudraapaTTizadhaariNii / saumyaruupaa mahaadevii kaamaizvarayapradaayikaa /19/ tasmin kSetre sthitaanalaa aamravRkSasamaazritaa / aTTahaasamahaanaadaH sarvasattvabhayaavahaH /20/
ambikaakhaNDa		bibl. Kengo Harimoto, 2004, "Some Observations on the revaa- and the ambikaakhaNDa Recensions of the skandapuraaNa," in Hans T. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 41-64.
ambikaapati		TA 10.22 namo hiraNyabaahave hiraNyavarNaaya hiraNyaruupaaya hiraNyapataye 'mbikaapataya umaapataye pazupataye namo namaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24, n. 83.)
ambikaapratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29.
ambikaapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29 pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/
ambikaastuti		by hanuman, in stotrasamuccaya, vol. I, as no. 10.
ambuja			an item of praazana, see praazana.
ambuvaacii		see ambuviicii.
ambuvaacii		see nadii: rajasvalaa.
ambuvaacii		see pRthivii: being pregnant.
ambuvaacii		see pRthivii: rajasvalaa.
ambuvaacii		see raja parba.
ambuvaacii		bibl. P. K. Maity, Historical studies in the cult of the goddess manasaa, p.245. vrata.
ambuvaacii		bibl. N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.105. ambuvaacii is observed by the Bengalee women from the 7th to 11th day of the month of aaSaaDha. It is a fertility rite. In Bengal, it is believed that, during the four days of the said ritual, Mother Earth menstruated in order to prepare herself for her fertilising work. During this period there is an entire cessation of all ploughing, sowing and other farm work. Widows have to undergo a number of taboos since procreation is forbidden to them. vrata.
ambuvaacii		R. Salomon, 1984, Legal and symbolic significance of the "menstrual pollution" of rivers, R. W. Lariviere, ed. Studies in dharmazaastra, p. 175. He referers to it by basing on zabdakalpadruma.
ambuvaacii		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.48 ambuvaacyaaM bhuukhananaM jalazaucaadikam ca ye / kurvanti Bharate varSe brahmahatyaaM labhanti te. vrata.
ambuvaacii		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.77. vrata.
ambuvaacii		cf. Einoo, niilamata, p. 263. The description of the kRSyaarambha is situated between the 22. raajniisnapana on the pancamii of the dark half month of phaalguna on which it is said menstruation of the goddess kazmiiraa begins and the 24. chandodevapuujaa on the ekaadazii of the same pakSa. NM 530ac. see raajniisnapana(vrata)*.
ambuvaacii		cf. kRSiparaazara 175 vRSaante mithunaadau ca triiNy ahaani rajasvalaa biijaM na vaapayet tatra janaH paapaad vinazyati /175/
ambuvaacii		kRSiparaazara 176 mRgazirasi nivRtte raudrapaade 'mbuvaacii bhavati Rtumatii kSmaa varjayet triiNy ahaani / yadi vapati kRSaaNaH kSetram aasaadya biijaM na bhavati phalabhaagii daarunaz caatra kaalaH /176/
ambuvazya		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.46 tato 'mbuvazyaM dharmajna samaasaadya yathaakramam / kozezvrarasya tiirtheSu snaatvaa bharatasattama / sarvavyaadhivinirmukto brahmaloke mahiiyate /46/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
ambuviicii		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8.60ab ambuviiciibhuukhananaat paapaan mucyate sa dhruvam. a merit of the recitation of the pRthiviistotra.
amedhya			see amangala.
amedhya			see antaraad amedhya.
amedhya			see medhya.
amedhya			see patnyaa amedhya.
amedhya			see RkSa.
amedhya			see vyRddhaM praaNaiH, amedhya.
amedhya			see vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani.
amedhya			:: azRta, see azRta :: amedhya (MS).
amedhya			:: avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai, see avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai :: amedhya.
amedhya (mantra)	:: kalinga (mantra), see kalinga (mantra) :: amedhya (mantra) (BaudhZS).
amedhya			:: pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa, see pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa :: amedhya (TB).
amedhya			:: puruSa, see puruSa :: amedhya.
amedhya			:: puruSaziirSa, see puruSaziirSa :: amedhya (TS).
amedhya			:: takSan, see takSan :: amedhya (ZB).
amedhya			one who gives away all is amedhya. MS 2.1.3 [3,20-21] amedhyo vaa eSa yaH sarvaM dadaati tad dadhikraavaivainaM medhyaM karoti. (a kaamyeSTi for a sarvavedasin)
amedhya			kezazmazrus and nakhas are amedhya of a puruSa because there are no waters in them. ZB 3.1.2.2 asti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) not to see amedhya. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. TS 3.1.1.2 yad vai diikSito 'medhyam pazyaty apaasmaad diikSaa kraamati niilam asya haro vyety abaddham mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir ity aaha naasmaad diikSaapa kraamti naasya niilaM na haro vy eti. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, diikSaa)
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. ManZS 2.1.2.36 ... japed adabdhaM cakSur ariSTaM manaH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSen maa maa haasiit satapety amedhyaM dRSTvaa /36/
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita comes across any impure object. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,4-6] sa yady u haamedhyam upaadhi4gacchati taj japaty abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM5 zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir (TS 3.1.1.2) ity.
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,9-13] atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSito 'medhyaM pazyaty apaasmaad diikSaa9 kraamati niilam asya haro vyetiiti so 'medhyaM dRSTvaa japaty a10baddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa11 maa haasiir ity aaha naasmaad diikSaapakraamati naasya niilaM na12 haro vyetiiti braahmaNam.
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. BharZS 10.8.5 amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zresTho diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti (TS 3.1.1.2) /5/
amedhya			(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amedhya. ApZS 10.15.7 abaddhaM mana ity (TS 3.1.1.2) amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati /7/
amedhya			JaimGS 1.3 [3,10-11] amedhyaM cet kiM cid aajye 'vapadyeta ghuNas tryambukaa makSikaa pipiilikety aa pancabhya uddhRtyaabhyukSyotpuuya juhuyaat.
amedhya			BodhGS 3.4.25-26 amedhyalohitazavapaatradarzane jyotiSaaM saMdarzanam /25/ amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSus suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti.
amedhya, ayajniya	what the patnii does in the ritual is amedhya and ayajniya. KS 31.9 [11,8-9] amedhyaM vaa etad aya8jniyaM yat patny avekSata aahavaniiye 'dhizrayati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoti9. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
amedhya, ayajniya	what the patnii does in the ritual is amedhya and ayajniya. MS 4.1.12 [15,9-10] amedhyaM vaa etad ayajniyaM yat patny ave9kSata aahavaniiya 'dhizrayati punaaty evainaan medhyam enad yajniyaM karoti10. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
amedhyaa		see mRtaa tvag amedhyaa	:: kezazmazru.
amedhyaa		see vedi: RkSaa, alomakaa, amedhyaa.
amedhyaaH		:: maaSaaH, see maaSaaH :: amedhyaaH.
amedhyapazu		A. Weber, IS 10, p. 348.
amedhyapazu		kiMpuruSa, gauramRga, gavaya, uSTra, zarabha. AB 2.8.1-5 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat /1/ te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/ te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM pravizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat /3/ so 'je jyoktamaam ivaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaaM prayuktatamo yad ajas /4/ te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanata sa zarabho 'bhavat /5/
amedhyapazu		kiMpuruSa, gaura, gavaya, uSTra, zarabha. VadhAnv: W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, vierte Mitteilung, p. 116, 20-117, 3: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (266)-(267).
amedhyapazu		ZB 12.4.1.4: durvaraaha, eDaka, zvan. (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 121.)
amedhya zamala		:: mRtaa tvac, see mRtaa tvac :: amedhya zamala (MS).
ameha			soma-drinking priests die of retention of urine. MS 3.8.7 [105,2]; KS 25.8 [115,2]; KS 33.7 [32,11f.]; TS 6.2.9.4; TS 6.2.10.7; PB 5.10.2. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 83, n. 27.) yam adhvaryuH prathamaM granthiM grathnaati taM prathamaM visraMsayati yad anyaM puurvaM visramsayed amehena pramiiyeta (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 276 (in the first version).)
ameha			if he does not untie the knot of the havirdhaana, the adhvaryu dies of retention of urine. TS 6.2.9.4 yam prathamaM granthiM grathniiyaat yat taM na visraMsayed amehenaadhvaryuH pra miiyeta tasmaat sa visrasyaH. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he must untie the first knot)
amiivaa			disease, an abstract noun to amiiti `seizes'. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 85.
amiivaa			K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine: The History and Evolution of Indian Medicine, New Brunswick and London: Transaction Publishers, pp. 49-53.
amiivaa			RV 10.98.12b agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/
amiivaa			as an object to be driven away. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma)
amilaa			see kimilaa.
amilaa			a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/
amithuna, aprajanana	:: jaami, see jaami :: amithuna, aprajanana.
amitaabha		his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1584cd madhyakuDmalayo..ni (>yogena) padmasiddhipradaayikaa //
amitaabha		his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1589 vajrabandhaM dRDhiikRtya samaanguSTham adhargatam / tarjaniidvayasaMkocaa samutthaanaa samaadhitaH //
amitaayus		see amitaabha.
amitra			see enemy.
amitra			to deprive an enemy of his goods. AV 4.22.2ab = PS 3.21.2ab enaM bhaja graame azveSu goSu niS TaM bhaja yo amitro asya. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.)
amitra			when aajya is offered amitras run fearing with alarm. AV 5.21.2d udvepamaanaa manasaa cakSuSaa hRdayena ca / dhaavantu bibhyato 'mitraaH pratraasenaajyena hute /2/
amitraaNaaM vyapanutti	AB 8.10.9 upasthaayaamitraNaaM vyapanuttiM bruvan gRhaan abhyety apa praaca indra vizvaan amitraan iti (RV 10.131.1) sarvato haasmaa anamitram abhayaM bhavaty uttarottariNiiM ha zriyam aznute 'znute ha prajaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM ya evam etaam amitraaNaaM vyapanuttiM bruvan gRhaan abhyeti.
amitraayat		see enemy.
amitraayat		indra expeled amitraayat jana. AV 7.84.2c indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitraayantam uruM devebhyo akRNor u lokam //
amitraghata		Jarl, Charpentier, 1928, "amitraghata," JRAS 1928: 132-35.
amla			PW. 1) adj. sauer, m. Saeure (abstr.)
amla			Apte. adj. sour, acid.
amla			see dhaanyaamla.
amla			see kaanjika.
amla			see mastvamla?
amla			see SaDrasa.
amla			food mixed with amla and lavaNa is not suitable for the havis. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.77 ayuktam amlalavaNair aparyuSitam eva ca / haviSyam etad annaadyam asuraiz caapy asaMyutam // (food suitable for havis)
amla			smell of amla as one of the symptons/lakSaNas of andhapuutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.13 yo dveSTi stanam atisaarakaasahikkaachardiibhir jvarasahitaabhir ardyamaanaH / durvarNaH satatam adhaHzayo 'mlagandhis taM bruuyur bhiSaja ihaandhapuutanaartam /13/
amla			used to prepare an aanjana for seeing at night. arthazaastra 14.3.3 ekaamlakaM varaahaakSi khadyotah kaalazaarivaa / etenaabhyaktanayano raatrau ruupaaNi pazyati /3/
amla			a taste to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.17 kaTukaamlatiktamadhurakSaarakaaSaayam eva ca / yo varjayet sa vairuupyaM daurgatyaM naapnuyaat kva cit /17/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
amla			to be avoided on the pancamii. varaaha puraaNa 24.33 etasyaaM saMyato yas tu amlaM tu parivarjayet / kSiireNa snaapayen naagaaMs tasya yaasyanti mitrataam /33/ (naagapancamii)
amlavetasa		to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
amnesty			see abhaya.
amnesty			see mahotsarga.
amnesty			after the abhiSeka in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4.5cf upaviSTas tato raajaa prajaanaaM kaarayed dhitam / akaraa braahmaNaa gaavaH striibaalajaDarogiNaH /4.5/
amnesty			at the end of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.5 kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ bandhasthaaz ca moktavyaa baddhaaH krodhaac ca zatravaH / abhayaM ghoSayed deze guruM ca paripuujayet /6/ abhayaM sarvato dattvaa.
amnesty			after the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.81 dattvaabhayaM prajaanaam aaghaatasthaanagaan visRjya pazuun / bandhanamokSaM kuryaad abhyantaradoSakRdvarjam /81/
amogha			a rite to obtain graamas by using the ekaakSaryaa Rc is amogha. GobhGS 4.8.18 <praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaraardhyaaH /17/> amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/
amoghaa			a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.53cd citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa)
amoghaakSii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
amoghacintaamaNimahaapaazasaadhana	see maNipaazasaadhanavidhi.
amoghamudraa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2 ataH paraM pravakSyaami amoghamudraa tu siddhimaaM sarvasattvahitaamoghamudraa tu vizeSataH / vajraanjalipuTaM baddhvaa samamadhyotthitaanguliM kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa tarjanyaa tu nikuncitaM mahaamoghaa vizvaraajapadmamudraa tu kiirtitaa saarvakarmikamudreyaM sarvakarmasu yojayaM pravezamudraa aakhyaata sa(1)rvamaNDalam uttamam // asya gRhiitamaatrasya mudraa mantram uttamaa rakSaNaa vidyaadharaa praviSTaa vai tryadhvaanugatavimokSamaNDalaM paramasiddhir bhaviSyatiiti // oM vajre vajraadhiSThitapadme vizvaruupadhare dhara dhara huuM pravizatu tryadhvagataaM dhiri tuTi svaahaa // cf. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587.
amoghapaaza		see amoghezvara.
amoghapaaza		bibl. Pratapaditya Pal, 1966, "The Iconography of amoghapaaza lokezvara, I," Oriental Art, vol. 12.
amoghapaaza		bibl. Pratapaditya Pal, 1967, "The Iconography of amoghapaaza lokezvara, I," Oriental Art, vol. 13.
amoghapaaza		bibl. R.O. Meisezahl, 1967, "amoghapaaza, Some Nepalese Representations and Their vajrayaanic Aspects," Monumenta Serica, Journal of Oriental Studies 26, pp. 455-497.
amoghapaaza		bibl. Adalbert Gail, 2001, "The amoghapaaza: lokezvara in Orissa," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 161-165.
amoghapaaza		his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1585 vajraanjaliM tu saMdhaaya vajrakarmakarii bhavet / dharmavajraM samaadhaaya samayaH sidhyate kSaNaat //
amoghapaaza		his mudraa, described in amoghapaazakalparaaja (Part I, p. 51.13-16) is basically identical with the padmapaaza mudraa described in sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha, no. 1609. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 93, n. 16.)
amoghapaaza		amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 amoghapaaza iti saadhanavidhiH (6) kaaryaa / atha vaa icched antardhaanim iti saadhayam amoghapaazahaste mudraa gRhya dakSiNavaamataH puurvoktaani paazaM gRhyam amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazata japtayaa antardhito bhavati / dvir aSTazate japtayaa aakaazena gacchati / amoghapaazavidhyaadhara cakravartii bhavati / vidyaadharakoTiizatasahasraaNi parivaaro (7) bhavati / dazavarSakoTii jiivati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhavati / apratihatabalaviiryaparaakramo bhavati / varSaNakaama taaM puujayaM yathecchayaa ca varSati / ativRSTidhaaraNaM puujayataa varSaNaM vaarayati / (to be continued)
amoghapaaza		(continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 sarvety upadravopaayaasaaH sarvamaareSu prazamayitukaameSu snaatavidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastrapraavRte bhaviSyavyam // paazahaste (19a,1) uccasthaanena aaruuDha amoghapaazamudrayaa paazaM gRhya saptavaaraam amoghapaazahRdayaM caturdizaM smartavyaH paazam utkSepan sarve te smaraNamaatreNa sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaa svacakraparacakrasarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaH prazamanti / sarvabhayavaira ity upadravamahaamarakadurbhikSakaantaarabhayeSu prazamanti / ativRSTi-akaalavRSTi(2)ziitavaatoSNaa tapadaaruNabhayaa prazamanti / samantayojanazataa mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / yathaa yathaa manasaabhipraaya tathaa tathaa sarvaM sidhyati / puujaaM kartavyaH / amogharaajaM japitavyaH / arcayitavyam / saha puujaayaacanamaatreNa sadyaH sarvaM saMpadyate naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyam / (to be continued)
amoghapaaza		(continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 yathaa kalpoktakarmakaraNiiyaani (3) yathaa vidhisaadhana tathaa kartavyaH / tataH kSaNaat sadye tat sarva sidhyatiiti / maitriikaruNaamuditopekSaa bhaavayitavyam / sarvasattvadayaapareNa bhavitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puujayitavyam / tRratnagauraveNa bhavitavyam / sarvatathaagatamanasikaareNa gurugauraveNa bhavitavyam / zucizuddhasamaacaaraparizuddhaziilena (4) bhavitavyam // bodhyaakarSeNa cintaamaNi-amoghapaazasaadhanavidhi tattvataH //
amoghapaazahRdaya	bibl. T. Kimura, 1979, "aaryaamoghapaaza-naama-hRdayaM mahaayaanasuutram," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 1, pp. (1)-(15).
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4b,5 [22,10-11] oM padmahasta mahaamoghapaaza saadhaya samayahRdayaM cara cara huuM //
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] atha khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvotthaayaasanaad ekaaMsam uttaraasaMgaM kRtvaa dakSiNaM jaanumaNDalaM pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya yena bhagavaaMs tenopasamkramya bhagavantaM triH pradakSiNiikRtya paadau zirasaabhivandya bhagavantam etad avocat / asti mama bhagavann iha padmakule vimokSamaNDalakalpe mahaavidyaapaTalakalpe amoghapaazahRdayaM (47b,1) mahaavidyaaraajaa tad ahaM bhagavann iha parSanmadhye bhagavataH purataH parikiirtayeyam // atha khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo prahasitavadano bhuutvaa bhagavantam urlokayamaanam / idam amoghapaazahRdayaM bhaaSati sma // namaH tryadhvaanugatapratiSThitebhyaH sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaH / namaH sarvapratyekabuddhaaryazraavakasaMghebhyo 'tiitaanaagatapratyutpannebhyaH / (2) namaH saMyaggataanaaM namaH saMyakpratipannaanaam / namaH zaaradvatiisutaaya mahaamataye / namo aaryamaitreyapramukhebhyo mahaabodhisattvaaryagaNavarebhyaH / namo aaryaamitaabhaaya tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya / namo ratnatrayaaya namaH / aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / (3) (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) tebhyo maharSi-aaryagaNavarebhyo namas kRtvedam / aaryaavalokitezvaramukhodgiirNam / amogharaajan naama hRdayaM tathaagatasaMmukhabhaaSitaa mahataa parSanmadhye aham idaaniim aavartayiSye sidhyantu me zriitribhuvanadevikaayaaM sarvakaayeSu sarvabhayeSu me rakSaa bhavatu // tad yathaa (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) oM cara cara ciri ciri curu curu mahaakaaruNikaH / (47b,4) viri viri piri piri ciri ciri paramamahaakaaruNikaH siri siri piri piri ciri ciri mahaapadmahasta / kala kala kili kili kulu kulu mahaazuddhasattvaH / ehy ehi budhya budhya dhaava dhaava kaNa kaNa kiNi kiNi kuNu kuNu paramazuddhasattva kara kara kiri kiri kuru kuru mahaasthaamapraaptaH / cala cala saMcala saMcala saMvicala vicala / eTata (5) eTata bhara bhara bhiri bhiri bhuru bhuru ehy ehi mahaakaaruNikaH / mahaapazupativezadharaH / dhara dhara sara sara cara cara hara hara / haahaa haahaa hiihii hiihii huuhuu huuhuu / oMkaarabrahmaveSadhara / dhara dhara dhiri dhiri dhuru dhuru / tara tara / sara sara / para para / cara cara / vara vara / vararazmizatasahasrapratimaNDitazariiraaya / jvala jvala / tapa tapa / bhagavaan somaadityayamavaruNakuberabrahmendra- (6) riSigaNadevagaNaabhyarcitacaraNa / suru suru curu curu puru puru / muru muru sanatkumaararudravaasavaviSNudhanada / deva-RSinaayakabahuvividhaveSadharaH / dhara dhara dhiri dhiri dhuru dhuru / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) thara thara ghara ghara yara yara lara lara / hara hara / mara mara vara vara varadaayakasamantavilokitalokezvaramahezvara / muhu muhu muru muru muya muya munca munca bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara (47b,7) rakSa rakSa mama zriitribhuvanadevyaa sarvabhayebhyaH sarvopadravebhyaH / sarvopasargebhyaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvavadhabandhanaraajacorataskaraagni-r-udakaviSazastraparimocaka / kaNa kaNa kiNi kiNi kuNu kuNu / cara cara / indriyabalabodhyangacaturaaryasatyasaMprakaazakaH / tama tama dama dama / sama sama / masa masa / mahaatamo'ndhakaaravidhamanaH SaTpaaramitaaparipuurakaH / mili mili (48a,1) / TaTa TaTa ThaTha ThaTha TiTi TuTu ThiThi ThiThi ThuThu ThuThu eNeyacarmakRtaparikara / ehy ehi iizvaramahezvaramahaabhuutagaNabhanjakaH kuru kuru para para / kaTa kaTa maTa maTa vizuddhaviSayanivaasina mahaakaaruNika / zvetayajnopaviitaratna makuTamalaadharaH sarvajnazirasikRtamakuTamahaadbhutakamalakRtakarataladhyaanasamaadhivimokSaaprakampyabahusattvasaMtati-(2)- paripaacakamahaakaaruNikaH sarvakarmaavaraNavizodhakaH sarvavyaadhipramocakaH sarvaazaaparipuurakaH sarvasattvasamaazvaasaka namo 'stu te svaahaa // (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) athaasya bhaaSitamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitezvarasya bodhisattvasya mahaasattvasyedam / amoghapaazahRdayam / bhaaSyamaanasya ayaM mahaaparSanmaNDale sazailavanakaananaa SaDvikaaraM (48a,3) prakampayaam aasu mahataa avabhaasya loke praadurbhavan mahataa puSpavRSTir abhuuvan divyotpalapadmakumudapuNDaliikamaandaaravaaNi puSpaani yaavaj jaanumaatraM pravarSitaM mahataa tuuryataaDaavacaraiH saMpravaadayaam aasuH / divyair devatai gaganatale bhagavato aabharaNaalaMkRtai varSam utsRSTam / sarvaiz ca parSanmaNDalanivaasinaa devanaagayakSagandharvaasurakinnaramahogarair guhyakaiH / te sarve te saadhukaaram adaat / saadhu saadhu mahaazuddhasattvaH paramadurlabho 'yaM mahaacintaamaNi-amoghapaazahRdayaM bhaaSitaM mahaaratnavRSteyaM pravRSti-m iti / paramasiddho 'yaM mahaakalparaajaa bhaaSitaa / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) athaataH paThitasiddhasya sarvakarmaa bhavanti / triSkaalajaapena zucivastradhaariNaa trisnaayinaa (48a,5) trizuklabhojinaa aSTazatikajaapena aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH zriyaa devyaa sthaapya puujaaM ca kartavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaphalakaM parijapya zriyaa mahaadevyaa-r aahantavyaH / caturdazyaaM yaavat pancadazii divyazrii adhigacchati / pancaanantaryaaNi zodhayati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM darzanaM dadaati / sarvapaapaM vizuddhiM ca gacchati / agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / sarvavyaadhiSu ghRtatailaM parijapya taamrabhaajane sthaatavyam / padmaM sakesarakarNaM etaani siddhaani paanabhojanam abhyangatas tat karmaaNi-r eva ca / ekaviMsatijaptena sarvavyaadhiM parimucyate (7) kaakhordacchedana ghRtamadhunaa parijapya ekaviMzativaaraa zariiraM mrakSayet / aaDhena unmardayet / zariiramalopakarSaNaM kRtvaa pratiruupaM kartavyaM piNDa zastreNa saptavaaraa parijapya cchetavyaM sarvagarakaakhordamantraa chinnaa bhaviSyanti / sarvavyaadhibhyaH parimucyante / mahati kaakhordaa vinazyanti / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) raakSaasuutraka ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tathaaiva granthayaH kartavyaH / mahaarakSaakRto bhavati (48b,1) / sarvabhayabhiitasya trastasya na bhuuyo bhayaM bhaviSyati / udarazuula lavaNodakaM sukhoSNa saptajaptena daatavyam / udalazuulaad vinazyanti / viSanaazanam / udakaM saptavaaraa parijapya daatavyaM sarvaviSaad vinazyanti nirviSii bhaviSyanti / cakSurogau zvetasuutrakaM karNe bandhitavyaM sarvaakSirogaad vinazyanti / sarvaviSaduSTasya mRttikaa parijapya lepo daatavya nirviSo bhavati / dantazuule (2) karaviiradantakaaSThaM sumanadantakaaSThaM gulguladantakaaSThaM parijapya bhakSayed dantazuulaa prazamayanti / sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / sarvagraheSu pancarangikasuutram / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya yaa sarve graheSu parimucyate / (3) sarvakiiTalohalingagalagraheSu madhupippaliiyuktaM luutaanaaM lepanam / galagrahe lepaam uSNodakena vaa dadyaat sarve graheSu parimucyate /cakSuroga gandhodakena snapayaa palaazodakaM palaazapuSpaM madhuyaSTyudakaM saptavaaraa parijapya snaapaye sarvaakSirogaan mucyante // karNazuulaM tailaM pacet taamrabhaajane zatapuSpaM karNaM puurayet karNazuulaM vimucyate / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8]  and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) sarvakalikalaha(48b,4)-vigrahavivaadaabhyaakhaanair udakaM saptavaaraa parijapya mukhaM prakSaalayitavyaM sarvatra jayo bhaviSyati / sarvabalacakraviSayapararaaSTreSu sarvapratyarthikapratyamitreSu sarvayuddheSu gomayamaNDalakaM kartavyaM catvaari puurNakumbhaa sthaapayitavyaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena agarudhuupaM daatavyaH / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaaM kRtvaa ayam (5) amoghapaazahRdayasuutraM puujayitavyam / vaacayitavyam / mahaazaantir bhavati / sarvamaitracittaa maitramaanasaa bhaviSyati / sarvatra jayado bhaviSyati / mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / taM codakaM samantena sincet / aatmaanaM hRdaye candanatilakaM kartavyam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapyaH kartavyaM sarvaanantaryakSapaNiiyaa / satatasmaraNena sarvagRharakSaa padmanaakulii-(6)arghapuSpaM ghRtaaktaaM homayet mahaagRharakSaa kRtaa bhavati / sarvabhuutagraharakSaa bhavati / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8]  and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) vighnavinaayakaanaaM jaapayaa tilodakaM saptajaptaM nivedya sarvavighnavinaayakaa prazamanti / daurbhaagyanaazanii maNDalikaakaaraM paTe likhya aaryaavalokitezvaraM tasyaagrata aSTasahasraM jaapo daatavyaH / anaalaapataH puujaam udaaraa kartavyaaH zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / agarudhuupo daatavyam / gandhatailadiipaM jvaalayitavyam / saha japitamaatrayaa sarvadaurbhaagyaa (50a,2) vinazyanti / daaridryanaazanaarthe asiddhitaz ca paapadusvapnanirnimittaavaraNanaazanaM gandhavaaripuurNakaa kalazena puurayitavyaa / sauvarNarajatena vaa aSTazatena japtaa vaa aabhiSincet sarve taaM vinazyanti / mahati lokazriya anubhuuyati / sarvagrahanigrahakaraNaM tilataNDulahomena / sarvavyaadhiroganaazanaM paaniiyaM parijapya deyaH / (3) akaalamRtyusaMkalaM satatajaapena triHkaalaM triin vaaraan akaalamRtyuM zamayati / bandhananigaDasamkalasphoTanaM dine dine aSTazatajaapena / raajaa vaziikaraNaM raajapathe aSTazatajaape raajaanaM saparivaaraM vazyaa bhavanti / corataskarastambhanaM raajakozaatakiibiijahomena / agnistambhanaM khadirakaaSTha japyaagnau prakSipya japed agni stambhito bhavati (4) jalastambhanaM zalyakiibiijam ambhasa prakSipej jalastambhanaM bhavati / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8]  and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) viSanaazanaM mayuurapatreNa / zastrasthambhana vidyuddagdhavRkSasya bhasmanaa japya kSipet / sarvazastraaNi stambhitaani bhaviSyanti / samaadhisaadhanaM samaadhimudrayaa baddha jaapet sahasrasamaadhi pratilabhate / SaTpaaramitaaparipuurNaM kartukaamena / tena vidyaadhareNa bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii (50a,5) vaa upaasakaa vaa upaasikaa vaa gomayamaNDalaM racitavyaM caturasraM suvibhaktayaH / candanenaarcayitavyaM kunkumakaastuurikakarpuuram / abhyarcya naanaapuSpaavakiirNaM kartavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaram abhimukhaM sthaapya catvaari gandhapuurNakaa sthaapya catvaari arghapaatraaNi catvaari dhuupakaTacchaani gandhodakakalaza madhye sthaatavyam / kalaza sopari bhagavatiprajnaapaaramitaa (6) sthaapayitavyam / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM catvaari gandhadiipaa jvaalayitavyaa udaarapuujaaM kartavyaaH pataakaa samalaMkRtaM maNDalakaM kartavyam / maNDalasyaagrataH paryankena niSiidayaM jaapo daatavyaM dazottarasahasraaNi krodharaajaa aSTottarazata japitavyaM SaTpaaramitaaparipuurNaa bhavati / aaryaaprajnaapaaramitaa darzanaM bhavati / sarvakuzalamuulasaMbhaaraan (7) paripuurayati / (to be continued)
amoghapaazahRdaya	a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8]  and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) bahuuni sattvazatasahasravinayaM parvatazikhare aSTottarasahasrajaapena / sarvamaaraadiduSTapramardanaM kartukaamena vajraM trizuulaM vaa aSTottarasahasravaaraa parijapya amoghapaazamudrayaa kSepeNa krodharaajaatarjaniimudrayaa bandhya kruddhenaikaviMzativaara parijapya aakaazaM kSiped bhraamayaM sarvamaaraadiduSTapramadritaani bhavati / sarvakarmasiddhisarvamantrasiddhi(50b,1)sarvaazaasiddhiparipuuraNaM kartukaamenaamogharaajamudraaM baddhaa viMzottarasahasraM japen mahaasiddhir bhaviSati / sarvatathaagataabhiSekalaabhaM praaptukaamena dvaatriMzottarasahasraM japet sarvatathaagataabhiSincati / tathaiva gandhodakakalazenaabhiSincet / tathaagatabimbasadhaatuka niriikSya dazasahasraaNi japet / tathaagatatvaM labhate / aaryaavalokitezvarapaadamuule 'vastabhya (2) dazasahasraaNi japed avalokitezvarasadRzo bhavati / vajrapaaNim aavaahayitukaamena vajrapaaNim avastabhya sahasravaaraaj japya gugguludhuupaM daatavyam / aaryavajrapaaNiM svaruupeNaagratam upatiSThati //
amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii bibl. Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, pp. 265-328.
amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii	saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 3-12: atha saadhayitum icched vidhiH paTe 'zleSakair varNakair buddhapratimaam aalekhya / aaryaavalokitezvaro jaTaamakuTadhaarii / eNeyacarmakRtavaasaaH / pazupativezadharaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM kRtvaa / poSadhikena citrakareNa citraapayitavyaH // tataH saadhakena tasyaagrato 'patitagomayena maNDalakaM kRtvaa zvetapuSpaavakiirNaM / aSTau gandhodakapuurNakumbhaaH sthaapaitavyaaH / aSTaav upahaaraaz catuHSaSTiruupakaraNaani / balir maaMsarudhiravarjitaH / agurudhuupaM dahataa vidyaa aSTasahasraM japtavyaa / ahoraatroSitena triraatroSitena vaa triHzuklabhojinaa zucinaa triSkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena jaapo daatavyaH //
amoghapaazahRdayamudraa	vidhi and definition: amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,2-5 atha vidyaadhareNa zucir zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH puurvopacaaravidhinaa zuciH zaucaacaaraM sadaa kuru naanaagandhaliptaangaM naanaadhuupapradhuupitaH / divyagandhaanulepanaM baahupaaNim eva ca / paryankena niSiiditvaa / zuci.aa(2)sanasaMstRtaa(zucyaasanasaMstRtaa) zucibhuumiSu bhaagaM ca maitracittaM samaasthaaya karuNaadhyaazayatattvataH / namaskRtya dazadizaM buddhatryadhvaanugataH sadaa lokezvaraguruM puujya dharmacittaparaH sadaa / anaalaapaM vidhijnaM ca kRtarakSaavidhaanataH suvidhijnaH suprazastaM ca gurugauravatattvataH satyavaadii priyaalaapa sarvasattvakaruNaa(3)tmakaH sadaanukuulaM ca tataH / etaa mudraa pravartayaM {definition: padmaakara kare sthaapya sasamaanguSThaani bandhayam / tarjanyaa candraakaara hRdisthaanaM ca sthaapayam} / mudreyaM amogharaajahRdayaM muulamudraayaa buddhabodhipradaayikaaH / aakarSaNaM lokezvaranaathaM mantram etaam udaaharet // oM amoghavikurvita samantaava(4)lokaya maaM tryadhvaadhiSThitaa amoghapadme cara vicara saMcara huuM huuM //
amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala?	amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,1-2 taM ca bhagavantam amitaayustathaagatam arhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM taM vidyaadharam aazvaasayati saadhukaa(6a,1)raM ca daazyati saadhu saadhu bhoH satpuruSa kRta tvayaa vidyaadhara bahuuni puruSakaaraaNi / bahuuni tvayaa kuzalamuulam avaruptam / kRtas tvayaa bahavam adhikaaraM kRtas tvayaa yat karaNiiyaani / siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalam / mahaamudraamantrapaTalahRdayaM saadhitaani tvayaa vidyaadhara buddhatvam iti / 
amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala?	amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,6-7 ekenopavaasajaapena aaryaavalokitezvaraM svaabhaavikenaatmabhaavena agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM daasyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara eSa paramajaapa dakSiNabaahuM prasaarya paaNiM vidyaadharasya muurdha sthaapayati samaazvaasayati / ehi putraka vyuuhavaraM yadartha(14a,6)M dadaamiiti / anugRhyaadhiSThita tvaM vidyaadharajyeSThaputro mama bhavasveti / siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalparaajadhiireNa bhavasveti /
amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala?	amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,2 jyeSThaputro lakanaathasya yo dhaarayate mudraapaTalam uttamam // amoghapaazahRdayaM guhyavimokSamaNDalam anuttaraM // ziighraM sidhyate tasya dhaaraNiimudraamantram uttamaad iti //
amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala?	amoghapaazakalparaaja 24b,2 ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalpaM mukhaagre tiSThati sakalasamaaptam iti dazabhuumipratiSThitam avinivartaniiyam avaivartiko bhaviSyati / 
amoghapaazakalparaaja	bibl. Hideaki Kimura, 2001, "Hukuukenjakushinpenshingonkyou paTa zouritsugisokuhon ni tokareru hodaraku san zu," Buzan Gakuhou 44,
amoghapaazakalparaaja	bibl. Hideaki Kimura, 2004, "homa Rituals in the aahutividhi chapter of the amoghapaazakalparaaja," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 53, No. 1, pp. (38)-(44).
amoghapaazakalparaaja	bibl. Kimura Hideaki, 2005, "`hukukenjaku shinpen shingon kyo' `goma an'itsubon' ni tokareru goma giki," Yoritomi Motohiro Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshu: maNDala no shosou to bunka I: vajradhatu no maki, Kyoto: Houzoukan, pp. (972)-(936).
amoghapaazakalparaaja	bibl. Otsuka Nobuo, 2005, "amoghapaazakalparaaja ni okeru seken joujuhou giki to huku kenjaku kannon ni tuite," Yoritomi Motohiro Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshu: maNDala no shosou to bunka I: vajradhatu no maki, Kyoto: Houzoukan, pp. (934)-(911).
amoghapaazakalparaaja	edition. T. Kimura, N. Otsuka, T. Sugiki, 1998, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part I," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 20, pp. 304-251. (1b1-16b4)
amoghapaazakalparaaja	edition. Y. Ito, R. Kouda, Y. Matsunami, 1999, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part II," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 21, pp. 154-107. (16b4-30a2)
amoghapaazakalparaaja	edition. A. Suzuki, N. Otsuka, H. Kimura, 2000, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part III," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 22, pp. 372-309. (30a2-46a1)
amoghapaazakalparaaja	edition. Y. Ito, H. Yaita, S. Maeda, 2001, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part IV," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 23, pp. 406-331. (46a1-66a2)
amoghapaazakalparaaja	edition. , 2004, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part V," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 6, pp. .
amoghapaazakalparaaja	for its contents see \card\ctamogha.
amoghapaazakalparaaja	date: the central part of the text was produced in the seventh century CE. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 88.)
amoghapaazakalparaaja	characteristics: it has no descriptions of bhaavanaa, nyaasa.
amoghapaazakalparaaja	Hindu element: RSipuujita. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,7 oM durbharasamstara<darbhasaMstara?> vidyaadhiSThita prasara sura sura RSipuujite svaahaa // durbharasamstaraNamantra<darbhasaMstaraNamantra?>
amoghapaazakalparaaja	Hindu element: enumeration of various deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2 adhiSThaanaM dazadize sarvatathaagataanaaM, devaa naagaa ca yakSaa ca raakSasaasuruguhyakaa / lokapaalaa ca brahmaa ca rudraviSNukumaaraadiSu yamaz ca varuNaz caiva kuberaariSigaNas tathaa / candrasuuryaa sanakSatraM tathaa iizvaramahezvaraM / ete ziighram aayaanti mudraagrahaNamaatrayaa /
amoghapaazakalpavimokSamaNDala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / amogharaajakalpavimokSamaNDalaM mukhaagre tiSThati / (homavidhi)
amoghapaazakrodha	a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,5-51a,2 [29,5-28] namaH (50b,5) sarvatathaagataaryaavalokitezvaravajradharebhyaH / oM cara cara / curu curu / mahaakaaruNikaH /ciri ciri biri biri mahaapadmahastaH  kala kala kulu kulu mahaasthaamapraaptaH / cara cara / cara cara nizaacarezvaraH / ehy ehi sidhya sidhya budhya budhya dhaava dhaava kiNi kiNi / paramazuddhasattvaH kara kara kiri kiri kuru kuru mahaapazupativeSadharaH // haahaa hiihii huuhuu / oMkaarabrahmaveSadharaH (6) sara sara vara vara vararazmizatasahasrapratimaNDitazariira / jvala jvala tapa tapa bhagavaan somaadityayamavaruNakuberabrahmendrariSigaNadevagaNaabhyarcitacaraNaH suru suru muru muru sanatkumaararudraviSNuvaasavadhanadadevarSinaayakaH / bahuvividhaveSadharaH dhara dhara samantaavalokavilokitaH / lokezvaramahezvara / muya muya munca munca /(7) badhabandhanataaDanaraajataskaraagnyudakaviSazastraparimocakaH kaNa kaNa balabodhyangacaturaaryasatyasaMprakaazakaH tama tama sama sama mahaavidaandharaakaprazamana mili mili eNeyacarmaparikara / ehy ehi maTa maTa / vizuddhaviSayanivaasinaH / mahaakaaruNikazvetayajnopaviitaratnamakuTamaaalaadharaH sarvajnazirasikRtakarapuTadhyaanasamaadhivimokSyaaprakampya / SaTpaaramitaaparipuuraka /(51a,1) bahusattvasaMtatiparipaacaka / sarvamaaraadisarvaduSTapramardakaH sarvasiddhyaazaaparipuurakaH / abhiSincya sarvatathaagataabhiSekair bhagavant amogharaajaH / huuM phaT namo 'stu te svaahaa //
amoghapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6a koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/
amoghapadma		a mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,1-2 vajrabandhaM subandhaM ca dRDhacitta sadaa bhavaH / hRdayaM tu prasaarayaM tarjanyaa tu nikuncayaM / amoghapadmena vi(1)khyaataa padmamaNDalamudraayaa hRdayaM padmezvaraM mudraa sarvakarmaarthasaadhikaa mantram etam udiiryaM tu tata amogharaajam udiirayam // oM amoghahRdayapadme dhara dhara padmadhara mahaamaNDalahRdaya huuM //
amoghapiNDasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-33a,2 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?) / aSTottaraM juhet / divasaani triiNi trisaMdhyaM tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / tato agnimadhyaa ardhazariiram agnidevataam upatiSThati // saptaratnamayabhaajanaa piNDapuurNaam vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / anugRhna(>anugRhNa?) vidyaadhara divyamahaapiNDaM siddha tvayaa piNDasaadhanavidhiH / tato vidyaadhareNa taM piNDabhaajanaM grahetavyaH saha spRSTamaatreNa rasaayanaM pravartate / aakaazaM utpatanti / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca (6) bhaviSyanti / chaviparizuddhaz ca bhaviSyati / vidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / aSTaSaSTi vidyaadhara cakravarti sahasraaNaa parivaaro bhaviSyati / agnidevataa sabhavanavimaanaM parivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / jasya jasya(>yasya yasya?) piNDaM spRzati sa ca mahaazrutasaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtaM vimokSamaNDalaM (7) samudramantrapaTalakalpaM sakalasamaaptaM mukhaagre 'vatiSThati / (to be continued)
amoghapiNDasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-33a,2 (continued from above) dine dine zlokasahasraM paThati / upadhaarayati ca // janma parivarte sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajati / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / jaatijaatismaraz ca bhaviSyati / na ca bhuuyaH kadaacit smRtiviprayogo bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhaviSyati / mahaapuujaarhaz ca bhaviSyati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito (33a,1) bhaviSyati / sarvabhuutajakSa(>yakSa?)raakSasa vazavartii bhaviSyati / sarvabhavanaani apaavRtadvaaraaNi tiSThanti / yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH /
amogharaaja		a pratimaa of amogharaaja having the upper part of the body with three faces. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,4-5 ardhazariira amogharaaja kurvata hastaanjalaya padmodgataM (4) supariNataM ca kartavyaM pramaaNaa caturangula jaTaamakuTamaNDita sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / triprakaaraaNi ruupaaNi kartavyaM saumyaruupaM ca / bhRkuTiimukhaM krodharaajaM ceti // ruupyamayaM vaa suvarNamayaM vaa kartavyaM tataH paazaM bandhayitavyaM diirghapramaaNena SoDazahastaH / dvitiiya paarzvamukhe trizuulaM saamalakaM bandhayitavyam // 
amogharaaja		a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2 amogharaajaa ca ekaviMzativaaraaM parijapya.
amogharaaja		a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,1-2 amoghapadmena vi(1)khyaataa padmamaNDalamudraayaa hRdayaM padmezvaraM mudraa sarvakarmaarthasaadhikaa mantram etam udiiryaM tu tata amogharaajam udiirayam // 
amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa-dhaaraNii its hRdayavidyaa and upahRdayadhaaraNii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,1-2 [51,14-19] ayaM hRdayamantraH // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya (58a,1) / tad yathaa oM amoghapaazahRdaya padmini varade / jvala jvala prasaaritapadmabhuje svaahaa / hRdayavidyaa / oM avalokitapadmini varaangiNi / turu turu huuM svaahaa // upahRdayadhaaraNii // 
amoghasiddhihRdaya	a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,7-53a,4 [35,12-36,17] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaamitaabhaaya tathaagataaya / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya tad yathaa oM padme padme padmadharavibhuuSitabhuje / cara cara brahmaveSadharaH / bhara bhara vicitramaulidharaH / maNikanakavajravaiduuryaalaMkRtazariiraH / tara tara taaraya bhagavan bhagavati paaram / dhuuru dhuuru amoghapaazahaste / vara vara varadaayaka samantaavalokita (52b,7) mahaabodhisattva varadaH padmaasanapadmagauraH / jvala jvala sarvatathaagataabhiSekaabhiSikte mahaakaaruNika bala bala mahaabala vegadharaH / vikRtaanana daMSTraakaraala mahaatejadharaH / vipulajnaanavaradaH / mahaakaaruNikaH / mahaapazupativeSadharaH sara sara pravarapuNyasaMbhaara / sugatadhyaanasamaadhiH samantaavalokita-iizvara mahezvaraH duSTadamaka raudrapralayadamakaH krodharaaja (53a,1) mahaaveSadharaH sama sama mahaasthaamapraaptaH / candrasuuryaatirekaprabha mala mala sarvamalavizodhakaH sarvagaNarSisaMtati mahaamahezvararuupadharaH / amitaabhajinaalaMkRtajaTaadakSiNacandraalaMkRtazira matha matha sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutagaNabhanjakaH / tara tara taaraagaNasamalaMkRta nakSatramaala sarvavighnavinaazanakaraH paramamaitracitta mahaakaaruNika / para para paripuurNamaNDala (2) saukhyasukha / SaTpaaramitaaparipuurakaH / (to be continued)
amoghasiddhihRdaya	a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,7-53a,4 [35,12-36,17] (continued from above) mili mili eNeyacarmavasana vyaaghracarmottariiya dhara dhara / sarvatathaagataavalokita trinetra trizuuladhara vajrajvaaladharaH / amoghapaazahaste yamavaruNakuberaruupadharaH naagendraruupadharaH / vimalavizuddhadeha sarvapaapaprazamakaH sarvaavaraNavizodhakaH sarvakilbiSanaazakas trailokyavazaMkaraH (52a,3) sarvasattvaac ca vizodhakaH / bodhibodhisattvavaradaH sarvatathaagataadhiSThite / oM padmavibhuuSitazuddhe / dhiri dhiri avalokaya maam / sama sama / sarvakarmaM me saadhayaH / amoghapaazahRdayasiddhe / guhyanivaasine varada huuM phaT namo 'stu te svaahaa // 
amoghasiddhihRdaya	a mantra mentioned just above is also called amoghasiddhividyaaraaja or amoghasiddhidhaaraNii. Try to find it by these forms or amoghasiddhi* vidyaaraaj*.
amoghasiddhimudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,7 samaanjaliidRDhiikRtyah kuncitaagryaa mukhaasthitaa / kaniSThaabhyaaM tu vikacaa madhyamaa padmaa saMnibhaaH / mantram etaam udaaharaH / oM turu turu padme amoghasiddhiM huuM // amoghasiddhir idaM mudraa sarvakarmeSu siddhimaan //
amoghavimalazrii-dhaaraNii amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,7-56b,2 [46,15-27] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / mahaamoghavaradaaya tad yathaa oM (7) padmini padmanetri padmaaze / padmadhare / padmavati / padmapriye / padmagaurii / padmaprabhe / padmaasanapratiSThite / avalokitapriye / varade varadaayini / prasiida prasaadaya / kuru kuru aaryaavalokitavarade / huru huru varaangini / cala cala puSpavibhuuSita padmapriye vicitravimaanadhare bhara bhara saMbhara smara samayam / aaryaavalokitezvarasame / satyaadhiSThitadevi / amoghapaazavarade / huuM namo (56b,1) 'stu te svaahaa / This mantra is called so at amoghapaazakalparaaja 56b,2 [47,2].
amoghezvararaajasya mudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,2-3 samaanjalii samaadhaaya tarjaniimadhyapiiDitaa kavisitaa (>vikasitaa) padmaanguSThamukhayo (2) mudraa amoghezvararaajasya mantramudraa pravarteta aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH / oM padmezvara amoghavarada bhiri bhiri svaahaa // anena prathamato jaapyaikaviMzati / tato mudraaM tu bandhayaM amoghapaazahRdayaM japya ekaagraa tattvam aazayaH. cf. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1590.
amoghezvarasya mudraa		sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1590 samaanjaliM samaadhaaya tarjaniivajrapiiDitaa / vikasitaanguSThamukhayor mudraa 'moghezvarasya tu // amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,2-3.
amota vaasas		KauzS 62.23 eSaa tvacaam ity (AV 12.3.51) amotaM vaaso 'grataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /23/ (savayajna)
amota vaasas		cf. KauzS 64.24 uttaro 'motaM tasyaagrataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /24/ (savayajna, pazubandha) Bloomfield's note 8 hereon: K inserts uktam between this (uttaro) and the preceding word. Is it a gloss? Cf. KauzS 62.23.
amRnmayapaayin		see mRnmaya: ... should not drink with an earthern vessel.
amRta			see aayus.
amRta			see anaamRta.
amRta			see amRtamaya.
amRta			see amRtatva.
amRta			see death in regular order.
amRta			see "hundred years".
amRta			see jyotis, amRta.
amRta			see mRtyu and amRta.
amRta			see nectar.
amRta			see prajaatantu.
amRta			see rasaayana.
amRta			see `value to be pursued'.
amRta			see zataM zaradaH.
amRta			ref. A.-M. Boyer, 1901, "E'tude sur l'origine de la doctrine du saMsaara," JA (Se'rie 9, Vol. XVIII), p. 454 and 457ff.: non-dying or continuation of life on earth.
amRta			bibl. Ernst Arbman, 1927/28, "Tod und Unsterblichkeit im vedischen Glauben," Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft 25, 339-389; 26, 187-240.
amRta			bibl. Lebanskraft. P. Thieme, 1952, Studien zur indogermanischen Wortkunde und Religionsgeschichte, Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen der Saechsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig 98/5, p. 31.
amRta			bibl. J. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 64.
amRta			bibl. J. Gonda, 1959, Four studies in the language of the Veda, The Hague, p. 97f.
amRta			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, 38-70: soma, amRta and the Moon.
amRta			bibl. S. Collins, 1982, Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in theravaada Buddhism, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 42-44. (P. Olivelle, 1992, saMnyaasa upaniSads, p. 23, n. 6: The exact meaning of immortality (amRta) in these ancient texts is not clear. As Collins points out, in this context ther term probably means freedom from death and the indefinite continuation of existen, a meaning quite different from the deathless state envisaged within the later concept of mokSa.
amRta			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1986, "Reaching immortality according to the first anuvaaka of the JUB," B.R. Sharma Felicitation Volume, Tripati: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, English Section, pp. 32-42.
amRta			bibl. Tilman Vetter, 1995, "Bei Lebzeiten das Todlose erreichen, zum Begriff amata im aelteren Buddhismus," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Im Tod gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst, Das Phaenomen des Todes in asiatischer und abendlaendischer Religionstradition, Wien, pp. 211-230.
amRta			assures the immunity against the enemy. RV 8.48.3 apaama somam amRtaa abhuumaaganma jyotir avidaama devaan / kiM nuunam asmaan kRNavad araatiH kim u dhuurtir amRta martyasya // A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 25. Eggeling's note on ZB 4.4.5.23.
amRta			agni is requested to win for us rain, praaNa and amRta in unison with the waters. AV 4.15.10 apaam agnis tanuubhiH saMvidaano ya oSadhiinaam adhipaa babhuuva / saM no varSaM vanutaaM jaatavedaaH praaNaM prajaabhyo amRtaM divas pari /10/ 
amRta			agni as amRta and aayuSmat. AV 8.2.13 agneS Te praaNam amRtaad aayuSmato vanve jaatavedasaH / yathaa na riSyaa amRtaH sajuur asas tat te kRNomi tad u te samRdhyataam /13/
amRta			request to soma and rudra to enjoy yajna and put in us amRta. AV 5.6.8 mumuktam asmaan duritaad avadyaaj juSethaaM yajnam amRtam asmaasu dhattam /8/
amRta			AV 13.1.34 divaM ca roha pRthiviiM ca roha raaSTraM ca roha draviNaM ca roha / prajaaM ca rohaamRtaM ca roha rohitena tanvaM saM spRzasva //
amRta			gods became immortal by obtaining the saMvatsara. ZB 11.1.2.12 martyaa ha vaa agre devaa aasuH / sa yadaiva te saMvatsaram aapur athaamRtaa aasuH sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvaM vaa akSayyam eteno haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty akSayyo lokaH.
amRta			going to svar. JB 1.332 [138,30-32] svardRzam iti niraaha / yadaa vai svar gacchaty athaamRto bhavati / taM sarvebhyo devebhyas sarvebhyo bhuutebhyaH praaha svar ayaM braahmaNo 'gann amRto 'bhuud iti / sarve devaas sarvaaNi bhuutaany anubudhyante //
amRta			is obtained only in yonder world. ZB 10.2.6.17 annaad vaa azanaayaa nivartate / paanaat pipaasaa zriyai paapmaa jyotiSas tamo 'mRtaan mRtyur ni ha vaa asmaad etaani sarvaaNi vartante 'pa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda tad etad amRtam ity evaamutropaasiitaayur itiiha.
amRta			something becomes amRta by being cooked with fire. ZB 6.2.1.9 sa aikSata / yadi vaa idam ittham eva sad aatmaanam abhisaMskariSye martyaH kuNapo 'napahatapaapmaa bhaviSyaami hantaitad agninaa pacaaniiti tad agninaapacat tad enad amRtam akarod etad vai havir amRtaM bhavati yad agninaa pacanti tasmaad agnineSTakaah pacanty amRtaa evainaas tat kurvanti //
amRta			immortality can be obtainded by jnaana or karma, after having abandoned the body. ZB 10.4.3.9 "Von nun an soll niemand mit dem Koerper unsterblich werden: erst nachdem du diesen als deinen Teil genommen hast, soll der, der zur Unsterblichkeit bestimmt ist, entweder durch Erkenntnis oder duchr (heiliges) Werk, nachdem er sich vom Koerper getrennt hat (vyaavRtya zariireNa), unsterblich werden. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 90.)
amRta			the performer of the agnicayana becomes amRta. ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajaaMSi saamaani maNDalam evaarco 'rciH saamaani puruSo yajuuMSy athaitad amRtaM yad etad arcir diipyata idaM tat puSkaraparNaM tad yat puSkaraparNam upadhaayaagniM cinoty etasminn evaitad amRta RGmayaM yajurmayaM saamamayam aatmaanaM saMskurute so 'mRto bhavati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 48.)
amRta			the performer of the agnihotra becomes amRta by being burnt. ZB 12.5.2.13 taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH saMbhavati // (pitRmedha of the agnihotrin)
amRta			the performer of the agnihotra becomes amRta. JB 1.2 [3,32-4,1] tad yadaa vai mana utkraamati yadaa praaNo yadaa cakSur yadaa zrotraM yadaa vaag etaan evaagniin abhigacchati / athaasyedaM zariiram eteSv evaagniSv anupravidhyanti asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa eSa tvaj jaayataaM svaahaa iti / so 'ta aahutimayo manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmayaz zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtas saMbhavati / amRtaa haivaasya praaNaa bhavanti / amRtazariiram idaM kurute / so 'mRtatvaM gacchati ya evaM vidvaan agnihotraM juhoti //
amRta			the performer of the agniSToma becomes amRta, cf. in a mantra recited when the participants return home from the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.22.5 ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty apaama somam iti mahiiyaaM vadanto ... /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) This mantra is TS 3.2.5.m apaama somam amRtaa abhuuma 'darzma jyotir avidaama devaan / kim asmaan kRNavad araatiH kim u dhuurtir amRta martyasya //
amRta			the performer of the gavaamayana becomes amRta. JB 2.427-428 [345,7-14; 17-18] puruSaM vaavaitad aasate yat saMvatsaram / puruSo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatis saMvatsaraH / tam evaitad iipsanta aasata aatmaanaM yajnaM kRtvaa / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / tayor yad adhastaac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yad upariSTaad kRSNam tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam imaany eva carvaary uurvaSThii vaanyaarambhaNiiyam ahar ayam abhiplavo 'yaM pRSThyo 'yam ito 'rvaaciino 'bhijid ayaM vizvajid ime traya svarasaamaana ime trayo 'yaM viSuvaan idaM mahaavratiiyam ahar ayam udayaniiyo 'tiraatraH / idam ahno ruupam idaM raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam / tam etaM puruSaM prajaapatiM saMvatsaram aapnuvanty aatmaanam eva yathaangam /427/ te manomayaaH praaNamayaaz cakSurmayaaH zrotramayaa vaaGmayaa RGmayaa yajurmayaas saamamayaa brahmamayaa hiraNmayaa amRtaas saMbhavanti /
amRta			prajaapati became amRta by performing the vyuuDhachandasa dvaadazaaha. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-15] prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam iti / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa etaM vyuuDhachandasaM dvaadazaahaM yajnam apazyat / tam aaharat / tenaayajata / taM vyauhat / yad vyauhad angaany eva tad vyauhat / tasya yaani zariiraaNy aasaMs taa evemaa martyaH prajaa abhavan / athaatmaa manomayas samabhavat / tasya manaz zariiraM praaNaa samavizan / sa vyuuDha ivaasiit / sa devaan abraviit zariiraM ma icchateti / kathaM ta icchaama iti / samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yaajayateti / tatheti / taM samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahenaayaajayan / tad yat samauhann angaany evaasya tat samauhan /339/ sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat /
amRta			to become amRta in yonder world. AA 2.6 [123,14-124,2] sa etena prajnenaatmanaasmaaMl lokaad utkramyaamuSmin svarge loke sarvaan kaamaan aaptvaamRtaH samabhavat. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 80, 88.
amRta			one who knows rightly becomes amRta. JB 1.321 [134,34-35] athopagiitenaiva(>H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 311, n. 35.) te 'yajanta / te sarva eva saangaas satanavo 'mRtaas samabhavan / sarvo haiva saangas satanur amRtas saMbhavati ya evaM veda / etasminn yad yad vidvaan zreyaan bhavatiiti ha smaaha zaaTyaayaniH.
amRta			by knowledge. BAU 2.4.3 saa hovaaca maitreyii yenaahaM naamRtaa syaaM kim ahaM tena kuryaaM yad eva bhagavaan veda tad eva me bruuhiiti // (Kane 2: 365, n. 890.)
amRta			:: aajya, see aajya :: amRta (AB, TA).
amRta			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: amRta (KS, MS, TS, ZB, GB).
amRta			:: aayus. MS 2.2.2 [16,11; 13].
amRta			:: agni, see agni :: amRta (ZB).
amRta			:: anna. JB 3.373 [507,35].
amRta			:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: amRta.
amRta			:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: amRta (MS, KS, TS, AB, TB, ZB).
amRta			:: iSiikaa, see iSiikaa :: amRta (TB).
amRta			:: jyotis, see jyotis :: amRta (ZB).
amRta			:: milk, see milk :: amRta.
amRta			:: praaNa, see praaNa :: amRta (KB).
amRta			:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: amRta (TS, GB).
amRta			:: sat, see sat :: amRta.
amRta			:: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: amRta.
amRta			:: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: amRta (PB, TB, BaudhZS).
amRta			:: yajus, see yajus :: amRta (ZB).
amRta			addressed in the mantra when pounded grains of vriihi and yava are smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma)
amRta			requested to come to me, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// (analysis)
amRta			ApDhS 2.9.24.1 "You create progeny and that's your immortality, O mortal." W. D. O'Flaherty, Asceticism and Eroticism in the Mythology of ziva, Oxford, 1973: 76-77. (Here TB 1.5.5.6 is quoted.)
amRta			cause of the creation. kubjikaamata tantra 14.65cd-67 tat sthaanaM paramaM proktaM yatra duutyo 'mRtodbhavaaH /65/ taas tu kSudhaa yadaa kaale 'mRtaM muncanti bhaavitaa / tadaa caturvidhaa sRSTir brahmacakre tu naanyathaa /66/ SoDazaare mahaapadme divyaamRtapariplute / tatrastho duutibhiH saardhaM poSayed brahmaNaH padam /67/
amRtarasaayana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,2-3 tato apsarasaa aagacchati / saptaratnabhaajanena (2) amRtarasaayanena rasam upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa spRzitayam / saha spRSTamaatreNa vidyaadharasya divyaM kaayaM parizuddhi pratilabhate / (in the praveza vidhi)
amRtarasaayana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,7 madhyavanaante saptaratnamayapuSkariNiim asti divyaM candanagandhikam / naatiziitalaM naatyuSNam / mukhaMsaMsparzasvaaduudakam / amRtarasaayanam / (vanavidhisaadhana)
amRta, viirya pRthivyaaH :: darbha. TS 5.6.4.1-2 yat /1/ vaa asyaa (pRthivyaa) amRtaM yad viiryaM tad darbhaaH.
amRtaa			PW. 3) f. taa. b) N. verschiedener Pflanze: 1) Emblica officinalis Gaertn. (aamalakii) AK. 2,4,2,38. Trik. 3,3,143. H. an. 3,237. Med. t. 77. Raajan. im ZKDr. Ainslie, Mat. ind. 2,245. - 2) Terminalia citrina Roxb. (hariitakii, pathyaa) AK. 2,4,2,39. Trik. 3,3,143. H. an. 3,237. Med. t. 77. Raajan. = campaadezajasthuulamaaMsaa hariitakii / saa virecano (sic) prazastaa raajavallabha im ZKDr. - 3) Cocculus cordifolius DC. (guDuucii) AK. 2,4,2,1. Trik. 3,3,143. H. 1157. H. an. Med. t. suzr. 2,106,2. 8. 116,7. 207,8. 256,3, 522,4. Vgl. amRtavallii. - 4) Piper longum L. (maagadhii) H. an. Med. - 5) Ocymum sanctum L. (tulasii) Zabdam. im ZKDr. - 6) Cucumis colocynthis (indravaaruNii) Raajan. im ZKDr. - 7) Halicacabum cardiospermum (jyotiSmatii) id. - 8) = gorakSadugdhaa id. - 9) ativiSaa id. - 10) raktatrivRt id. - 11) Panicum dactylon (duurvaa) id.
amRtaa			one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/
amRtaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
amRtaahuti		AB 2.14.1: agnyaahuti, aajyaahuti, somaahuti.
amRtaagni		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.10.
amRtaaH			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: amRtaaH.
amRtaa mahaazaanti	txt. zaantikalpa 20-25 (1904).
amRtaa mahaazaanti	vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (20.1-21.5) tantrabhuutaaM mahaazaantiM pravakSyaamo yathaavidhi / anyaasaaM vizvazaantiinaam amRtaaM vizvabheSajiim /20.1/ nadiibhyo vaa hradebhyo vaa jalaM puNyaM samaaharet / saM saM sravantu (AV 19.1.1) tadvidvaan abhimantrayate tataH /2/ zaM ta aapo haimavatiir (AV 19.2.1) yaavatiiSu manuSyaa iti (AV 8.7.26) / paurNamaasam atas tantram aajyabhaagau yadaa hutau /3/ tadaa zaantyudakaM kuryaat tanmantram (AV 19.2.1, AV 8.7.26) anuyojayet / triH prokSyaagniM tataH kumbhe snapanaarthaa niSecayet /4/ pazyann anyaani kaaryaaNi na sarvaa nikSeped apaH / azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/
amRtaa mahaazaanti	vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (22.1-23.5) tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ azmavarmeti suuktena (AV 5.10) juhvat saMpaatayed imaan / aanayed apsu zaantaasu saMpaataan uttaraan budhaH /2/ sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) pratidizaM hutvaa praacii dig (AV 3.27) upatiSThate / saMpaataan aanayet kumbhe juhvan mantrair athottaraiH /5/ prayojyaH zaantisaMjno (AVPZ 32.1) 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa (AVPZ 32.2 (kRtyaagaNa)) eva ca / caatano (AVPZ 32.3) maatRnaamaa (AVPZ 32.4) ca vaastoSpatyo (AVPZ 32.5) 'tha paapmahaa (AVPZ 32.6) /23.1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas (AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazana) tu tataH svapnaantikaH (AVPZ 32.8 duHsvapnanaazana) paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau (AVPZ 32.9 and 10) tathaapratirathaM (AV 19.13) smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zaMtaatiiyam (AV 4.13) athaavataH (AV 5.30) / antakaaya (AV 8.1) aarabhasveti (AV 8.2) praaNaadyaa dvaadaza tv RcaH (AV 11.4.1-12) /3/ vyatiSaktaas tu taa sarvaaH zaantiiyena (AV 4.13) saha smRtaaH / vyatiSakte tu zaantiiye praaNaapaanaav (AV 11.4.13-26) iti smRtaaH /4/ atha mantraan yathaakaamam aavapet puurvacoditaan / praaNasuuktasya yac cheSaM (AV 11.4.13-26) kevalaM tat samaapayet / rudraraudragaNaav (AVPZ 32.16 and 17) atra nityaM zaantau prayojayet /5/
amRtaa mahaazaanti	contents. zaantikalpa 20-25: 20.1 this is the tantra of other zaantis, 20.2-3ab preparation of water, 20.3cd regular scheme up to the aajyabhaagas, 20.4-5ab preparation of the zaantyudaka, 20.5cd-21.2ab offering of various items before putting samidhs in the fire, 21.2cd-3 samidhis of various kinds of wood are put in the fire, 21.4-5 various plants are offered without mantra, 22.1 materials of the pratisara, 22.2ab saMpaatas of butter offering are poured on the materials of pratisara, 22.2cd saMpaatas are poured on the zaanta water, 22.3 in the four directions of the house maNDalas are drawn, sands are scattered on them and sprinkles them with zaanta water, 22.4 he puts a stone in each door of the maNDala, anoints them with butter, puts daNDas and other things and scatters sands over them, 22.5ab he offers butter in the four directions and worship them, 22.5cd he pours saMpaata in the kumbha while offering butter with many mantras, 23.1-5 an enumeration of many mantras, 24.1 
praacii dik // (AV 3.26.1a) zaantikalpa 22.5 (1904) (amRtaa mahaazaanti, he worships the maNDalas in the four directions of the house with this suukta).  <17>
amRtaa mahaazaanti	vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (24.1-8) atha svastyayanaz (AVPZ 32.11) caiva tathaabhayaaparaajitau (AVPZ 32.12 and 13) / zarmavarmaa (AVPZ 32.14) tataH proktas tathaa devapuraa (AVPZ 32.15) smRtaH /24.1/ rudraraudragaNau (AVPZ 32.16 and 17) caiva tataz citraagaNaH (AVPZ 32.18) paraH / zaantyaadayo dazaamnaataa (AVPZ 32.1-10) aSTau svastyayanaadayaH (AVPZ 32.11-18) /2/ aSTaadazagaNaiH (AVPZ 32.1-18) sarvair mahaazaantiH smRtaa budhaiH / paraan aSTau gaNaan muktvaa yac caadho nairRtasya vai /3/ eSaa dazagaNaa proktaa zaantir nityaa maNiiSibhiH / etaam arvaanayaanaadau snapanaarthaM niSecayet /4/ pratiSThaapya tathaivarcaam etaam eva prayojayet / gaNaanteSu ca sarveSu braahmanaan svasti vaacayet /5/ tuuSNiiM gugguluhomaz ca rakSobhyo daanam aapnuyaat / namo rakSobhyo namo mahaarakSobhyo namo rakSo'dhipatibhyaH / namo gaNebhyo namo mahaagaNebhyo namo mahaaganaadhipatibhyaH / aayuSyaM gaNaM hutvaatmani saMpaataan aanayati / patniivantaM hutvaa patnyaaM saMpaataan aanayati /6/ dadhimanthaM suraamanthaM saktumanthaM prayacchati / rakSobhyo dakSiNenaatha mantrair aaplaavayet tataH /7/ ye purastaat (AV 4.40) tathaazaanaaM (AV 1.31) samaM jyotir (AV 4.18) uto asi (AV 4.19) / punantu maa (AV 6.19) tathaa vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaras (AV 6.35) tataH /8/
amRtaa mahaazaanti	vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (25.1-5) praaNasuuktena saMpaatya bandhyo vriihiyavau maNiH / alaMkRtya tathaabhyarcya tato dvau paridhaapayet /25.1/ paakayajnavidhaanena zrapayitvaa caruM budhaH / aavaapikena taM hutvaa tantraM saMsthaapayet tataH /2/ tad anvaahaarya zeSaM tu braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / bhojayet pezalaM caannaM tuSyeyur yena vaa dvijaaH /3/ bforaahmaNo daza gaa dadyaad anaDvaahaM tato 'dhikam / siiraadhikaM tato vaizyas tathaa praadeziko hayam /4/ raajaa dadyaad varaM graamaM samuuho raajavat tathaa / yathoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat sakalaM phalam azunute /5/
amRtaa mahaazaanti	note, it is to be performed when three kinds of utpaatas occur. zaantikalpa 17.1 (1904) amRtaaM divyaantarikSabhaumeSu prayunjiita.
amRtaa mahaazaanti	note, it serves as a tantra or the principal form of the zaantikalpa of the atharvaveda. zaantikalpa XX-XXV = Bolling 1904: 106-109.
amRtaa mahaazaanti	note, its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.1 (1904) amRtaayaaM zaantaye zaantir asi mahaazaantir asi bhuuyasii vasiiyasii zreyasii namo 'stu paramaayur diirgham aayuH kRNotu ma iti.
amRtaanandanaatha	author of the yoginiihRdayadiipikaa, his date: 14th century A.D., bibl. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii: yoginiihRdaya avec le commentaire diipikaa d'amRtaananda, texte sanskrit traduit et annote, p. 48;  T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 152 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 35).
amRtaarNavaasana	see SaDaasana.
amRtaa saMhitaa		Rgvidhaana 4.127cd-129ab (4.25.2cd-4ab) oMkaarapuurvaa vyaahRtayo madhucchandasa aaditaH (RV 1.1-10) /127/ suuktaany ante mahaanaamnyaH saMhitaa saamRtaa smRtaa (amRtaa saMhitaa) / amRtatvaM yayur devaaH puurvaM saMhitayaanayaa /128/ japed etaaM zucir nityam amRtatvaM sa gacchati / atraiva tv aavapen madhye pitRsuuktaany anekazaH /129/ pitryaaM taaM saMhitaaM vidyaat (pitRyaa saMhitaa) pitRRn priiNaati caitayaa / evam eva samaahRtya vaasavii saMhitaa bhavet /130/ raudraadityaa vaizvadevii yad devatyaaM ca kaamayet /
amRtaa saMhitaa		saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [56,4-5; 57,5] prathamas trivargaH saavitryaaM gaayatraM mahaanaamnyaz caiSaamRtaa naama saMhitaitayaa vai devaa amRtatvam aayan // amRtatvam eti ya evaM veda //
amRta, aayus		:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: amRta, aayus.
amRta dhuupa		ingredients of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata)
amRta dhuupa		a caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamiivrata on the fouth paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.18a maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata)
amRtakaama		see amRtatvakaama.
amRtakaama		HirGS 2.7.8 ud asthaamaamRtaa aabhuumety utthaaya japanti /8/ (aagrahaayaNii)
amRtakuNDa		in kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.103 tatraivaamRtakuNDaM tu sudhaasaMghaprapuuritam / mama priyaartham indreNa sthaapitaM saha nirjaraiH /103/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
amRtakuNDa		in tungasaMdhyaacala in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.178-180 kSobhakaakhyaad mahaazailaad aizaanyaaM parvatottamaH /175/ tungasaMdhyaacalo naama vasiSTho yatra zaptavaan / niminaamnas tu raajarSeH zaapaad brahmasutaH puraa /176/ vasiSTho hy azariiro 'bhuut tacchaapaac ca nimis tathaa / tato brahmopadezena nirjane kaamaruupake /177/ saMdhyaacale tas tepe tasya viSNur abhuut tadaa / pratyakSas tasya devasya varadaanaan mahaamuniH /178/ amRtaany avataaryaazu kuNDaM kRtvaa gires taTe / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca zariiraM praapa puuritam /179/ tasmaad amRtakuNDaac ca saMdhyaa naama nadiivaraa / niHsRtaa tatra caaplutya ciraayur agado bhavet /180/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
amRtakuNDa		see Haw.z al-Hayaat.
amRtakuNDa		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, pp. 272-239.
amRtakuNDa		bibl. Carl W. Ernst, 2003, "The Islamization of yoga in the Amrtakunda Translations," JRAS, Series 3, 13,2, pp. 199-236.
amRtakuNDalii		kubjikaamatatantra 5.131 tena rudraakSamaalaayaa japaH zreSTha udaahRtaH / putravad udare kRtvaa prasuptaamRtakuNDalii //
amRtakuNDalin		as the mahaakrodha of the vajrakula, his mantra used for the aabhicaaruka. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / oM amRtakuNDali kha kha kha kha khaahi khaahi tiSTha tiSTha bandha bandha hana hana garja vigarja visphoTaya sphoTaya sarvavighnavinaayakaa[n] mahaa[ga]Napatijiivitaantakaraaya huuM phaT // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 132]
amRtakuNDalin		his mantra. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 14a,4-7 namaH samantakaayavaakcittavajraanaaM ca namo vajrakrodhaaya mahaadaMSTrotkaTabhairavaaya asimuzalaparNapaazahastaaya oM amRtakuNDali kha kha khaa hi hi tiSTha tiSTha daha daha gaja gaja visphoTa visphoTa sarvavajravighnavinaayakaan mahaagaNapatijiivitaandhakaaraaya ca // huuM huuM phaT phaT svaahaa // 
amRtakuNDalin		his mantra. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye / namo vajrakrodhaaya daMSTrotkaTabhayabhairavaaya asimusalaparazupaazahastaaya / oM amRtakuNDali kha kha khaahi khaahi tiSTha tiSTha bandha bandha hana hana garja visphoTaya visphoTaya sarvavighnavinaayakaan mahaagaNapatijiivitaantakaraaya huuM phaT svaahaa // susiddhikara suutra 18 [Giebel's tr., p. 203].
amRtakuNDalin		his mantra. oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23.
amRtalakSmii		bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113.
amRtamanthana		see kuurmaavataara of viSNu.
amRtamanthana		bibl. K. F. Geldner. Die Ausbutterung des oceans im Rgveda. Festguss an R. v. Roth, 192. (RV 5.2, RV 5.3)
amRtamanthana		bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1967, "The Legend of the Churning of the Ocean in the Epics and the puraaNas," Purana 9: 7-61. mahaabhaarata.
amRtamanthana		bibl. Klaus Rueping, 1970, amRtamanthana und kuurma-avataara, Ein Beitrag zur puraaNischen Mythen- und Religionsgeschichte (Diss. Muenster), Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
amRtamanthana		txt. agni puraaNa 3.
amRtamanthana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.28-32. (vratakathaa of the zriipancamii)
amRtamanthana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.4-9ab. (utpatti of duurvaa told in the vratakathaa of the duurvaaSTamiivrata)
amRtamanthana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.60.1-4ab. (vratakathaa of the zriivRkSanavamii in which it is told why the bilva tree is called zriivRkSa)
amRtamanthana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.22-36. (vratakathaa of the agastyaarghyavidhivrata, agastya vanished the poison porduced by the amRtamanthana)
amRtamanthana		txt. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 407-408. (jyeSThaamahaalakSmiimaahaatmya)
amRtamanthana		txt. matsya puraaNa 249-251.
amRtamanthana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.4.
amRtamanthana		txt. padma puraaNa 4.8-10.
amRtamanthana		txt. padma puraaNa 6.231-233. kuurmaavataara. By the zaapa of durvaasas lakSmii disappeared. devaaH did the amRtamanthana mainly to obtain zrii/ lakSmii again. In this episode lakSmii is glorified as jagaddhaatrii, lokamaatR, and so on. The manthana began on the ekaadazii(232.7) and in the morning of the dvaadazii(232.38cd) lakSmii appeared.
amRtamanthana		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.9-12.
amRtamanthana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.40.
amRtamanthana		txt. ziva puraaNa 3.16.2-16. (maahaatmya of yakSezvara)
amRtamanthana		txt. ziva puraaNa 3.22.3-29. (viSNuupadravavRSaavataaravarNana)
amRtamanthana		txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 3 (78).
amRtamaya		AB 1.22.14-15 yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyaaM prajanane retaH sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniH so 'gner devayonyaa aahutibhyaH saMbhavati /14/ Rgmayo yajurmayaH saamamayo vedamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH sambhuuya devataa apyeti ya evaM veda yaz caivam vidvaan etena yajnakratunaa yajate /15/
amRtamaya		AB 2.40.1-8 ... praaNaM hiimaani sarvaaNi bhuutaany anuprayanti praaNam eva tat saMbhaavayati praaNaM saMskurute /1/ ... manaso hi na kiM cana puurvam asti mana eva tat saMbhaavayati manaH saMskurute /2/ ... vaacam eva tat saMbhaavayati vaacaM saMskurute /3/ ... zrotram eva tat saMbhaavayati zrotraM saMskurute /4/ ... apaanam eva tat saMbhaavayaty apaanaM saMskurute /5/ ... cakSur eva tat saMbhaavayati cakSuH saMskurute /6/ nuu no raasva sahasravat tokavat puSTimad vasv ity uttamayaa paridadhaaty aatmaa vai samastaH sahasravaaMs tokavaan puSTimaan aatmaanam eva tat samastaM saMbhaavayaty aatmaanaM samastaM saMskurute /7/ ... puNyaam eva tal lakSmiiM saMbhaavayati puNyaaM lakSmiiM saMskurute /8/ sa evaM vidvaaMs chandomayo devataamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH saMbhuuya devataa apyeti ya evaM veda /9/ yo vai tad veda yathaa chandomayo devataamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH saMbhuuya devataa apyeti tat suviditam /10/
amRtanaadopaniSad	bibl. Christian Bouy & Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 2001, L'amRtanaadopaniSad selon zaMkaraananda, daaraa Sukoh et Anquetil Duperron," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 123-170.
amRtaphala		PW. 1) m.n. a) trichosanthes dioeca Roxb. (paTola).
amRtaphala		Apte. (amRtaaphala) the fruit of the trichosanthes (paTolaphala)
amRtaphala		one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.10b sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata)
amRtasamayavajrakrodha	a mantra. guhyasamaajatantra 14.11+ [62,1-6] atha bhagavaan vairocanavajras tathaagataH samayarazmighanaagraM naama samaadhiM1 samaapadyemam amRtasamayavajrakrodhaM svakaayavaakcittavajrebhyo nizcaarayaam aasa /2 namaH samantakaayavaakcittavajraaNaam / namo vajrakrodhaaya mahaadaMSTrotkaTa3bhairavaaya asimusalaparazupaazagRhiitahastaaya oM amRtakuNDali kha kha khaahi khaahi4 tiSTha tiSTha bandha bandha hana hana daha daha garja garja visphoTaya visphoTaya5 sarvavighnavinaayakaan mahaagaNapatijiivitaantakaraaya svaahaa //
amRtasya yoni		AV 11.5.7 brahmacaarii janayan brahmaapo lokaM prajaapatiM paramesThinaM viraajam / garbho bhuutvaamRtasya yonaav indro ha bhuutvaasuraaMs tatarha /7/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 137.)
amRtasya yoni		PS 5.16.2 = VaitS 14.1 gharmaM tapaamy amRtasya dhaarayaa devebhyo havyaM paridaaM savitre / zukraM devaas zRtam adantu havyam aasan juhvaanam amRtasya yonau // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 198.)
amRtasya yoni		amRtayoni. TA 10.24-25 = MNU 14.3-4 (323, 326) idam ahaM maam amRtayonau / satye jyotiSi juhomi // idam ahaM maam amRtayonau suurye jyotiSi juhomi // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 198.)
amRtavaapii		see amRtavaapikaa.
amRtavaapikaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.13. (in ekaantaraamanaathakSetra in gandhamaadanaparvata, agastyaanuja) (setumaahaatmya)
amRtavarSaNa		see zariirazuddhi.
amRtatithiyoga		a tithivaarayoga. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.5ab nandaa bhadraa nankikaakhyaa jayaa ca riktaa bhadraa caiva puurNaamRtaarkaat.
amRtatRNa		used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya.
amRtatva		is to avoid punarmRtyu in yonder world. bibl. Boyer, JA, 1901, II, pp. 451ff. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.)
amRtatva		bibl. H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562: of three kinds for human beings.
amRtatva		bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-texts, p. 227, n. 9: On amRtatva as equal to long likfe, see Oldenberg, Weltanschuung, p. 204; Gonda, Religionen Indiens I, pp. 196f.; for the connection of sacrifice and immortality, see Le'vim doctrine, pp. 93ff; Hubert, Mauss, Sacrifice, p. 102.
amRtatva		as effect of performing the agnyaadheya. ZB 2.2.2.8-14. (agnyaadheya)
amRtatva		agni became amRta by removing asthi and maaMsa. TS 6.2.8.5-6 so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 555.)
amRtatva		continuance of progeny. RV 4.54.2 = VS 33.54 devebhyo hi prathamaM yajniyebhyo 'mRtatvaM suvasi bhaagam uttamam / aad id daamaanaM savitar vy uurnuSe 'nuuciinaa jiivitaa maanuSebhyaH // (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1561.)
amRtatva		continuance of progeny. RV 5.4.10 yas tvaa hRdaa kiiriNaa manyamaano 'martyaM martyo johaviimi / jaatavedo yazo asmaasu dhehi prajaabhir agne amRtatvam azyaam // (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1561.)
amRtatva		continuance of progeny. AB 7.13.4 = ZankhZS 15.17 RNam asmin saMnayaty amRtatvaM ca gacchati (ZankhZS vindate) / pitaa putrasya jaatasya pazyec cej jiivato mukham // (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.)
amRtatva		continuance of progeny. TB 1.5.5.6 prajaam anu prajaayase tad u te martyaamRtam / (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1561.)
amRtatva		continuance of progeny. TA 1.30.1 yan me retaH prasicyate / yan ma aajaayate punaH / tena maam amRtaM kuru / tena suprajasaM kuru //
amRtatva		to go to sarvam aayus. MS 2.2.2 [16,12] etad vai manuSyasyaamRtatvaM yat sarvam aayur eti.
amRtatva		to go to sarvam aayus. PB 22.12.2; PB 23.12.3; PB 24.19.2 etad vaava manuSyasyaamRtatvaM yat sarvam aayur eti. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.)
amRtatva		to go to sarvam aayus. ZB 9.5.1.10 etad vai manuSyasyaamRtatvaM yat sarvam aayur eti. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.)
amRtatva		to live through the three stages of life. ZB 12.9.1.8 trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti / tredhaavihitaM vaa idaM puruSasya vayo vaya evaasya tai spRNoti puurvavayasam evaindreNa madhyavayasaM saavitreNottamavayasaM vaaruNena yathaaruupam eva yathaadevatam vayo mRtyo spRtvaamRtaM kurute //
amRtatva		to live for a hundred years. ZB 10.1.5.4 yaavac chataM saMvatsaraas taavad amRtam anantam aparyantam.
amRtatva		to live for a hundred years. ZB 10.2.6.8 ya eva zataM varSaani yo vaa bhuuyaaMsi jiivati sa haiva tad amRtam aapnoti. (S. Schayer, 1924/25, "Die Struktur der magischen Weltanschauung nach dem atharva-veda und den braahmaNa-Texten," Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus und verwandte Gebiete, 45, p. 273.
amRtatva		not to repeat punarjanma. ZB 10.4.3.10 te ya evam etad viduH / ye vaitat karma kurvate mRtvaa punaH saMbhavanti te saMbhavanta evaamRtatvam abhisaMbhavanty atha ya evaM na vidur ye vaitat karma na kurvate mRtvaa punaH saMbhavanti ta etasyaivaanaM punaH punar bhavanti // (agnicayana)
amRtatva		in yonder world. ZB 12.1.4.3; ZB 12.2.4.16; ZB 12.3.4.4 pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmin loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin. (Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557.)
amRtatva		KB 15.1 [65,9-11] devaa vaa arbudena ca paavamaaniibhiz ca graavNo 'bhiSTutyaapnuvann amRtatvam aapnuvant satyaM saMkalpaM tatho evaitad yajamaano yad arbudena ca paavamaaniibhiz ca graavNo 'bhiSTauty aapnoty amRtatvam aapnoti satyaM saMkalpam.
amRtatva		:: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: amRtatva (MS, KS).
amRtatva		it will be attained when one accomplishes yoga successfully. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.203cd antardhaanaM smRtiH kaantir dRSTiH zrotrajnataa tathaa / nijaM zariiram utsRjya parakaayapravezanam /202/ arthaanaaM chandataH sRSTir yogasiddher hi lakSaNam / siddhe yoge tyajan deham amRtatvaaya kalpate /203/ (Kane 5: 1113)
amRtatvakaama		see amRtakaama.
amRtatvakaama		should perform the sarpasattra. ManZS 9.5.4.39 <jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTro airaavato brahmety evam aadiin sarpaan aayurvijaye 'dhiiyate /38/> sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/
amRtatvakaama		a rite to attain it. Rgvidhaana 3.18cd-19ab naanaanam iti suuktaani (RV 9.112-114) antakaale japet sakRt /18/ japtvaa caiva paraM sthaanam amRtatvaM ca gacchati /
amRtatvakaama		to attain it by reciting the amRtaa saMhitaa. Rgvidhaana 4.127cd-129ab (4.25.2cd-4ab) oMkaarapuurvaa vyaahRtayo madhucchandasa aaditaH (RV 1.1-10) /127/ suuktaany ante mahaanaamnyaH saMhitaa saamRtaa smRtaa (amRtaa saMhitaa) / amRtatvaM yayur devaaH puurvaM saMhitayaanayaa /128/ japed etaaM zucir nityam amRtatvaM sa gacchati /
amRtayoga		zizubodha 50 budhe nandaa ca mande ca kuje bhadraa jayaa gurau / puurNaa ravau zazaanke ca bhRgau riktaamRtaM bhavet //
amRtayoga		zizubodha 51 aadityahastaa surapuujyapuuSaa budhaanuraadhaa zanirohiNii ca / some ca saumyaM kujarevatii ca zukraazvinii caamRtayogam aahuH //
amRteza			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113.
amRteza			in the kaulas there is a tradition in which bhairava is worshipped as amRteza together with his wife amRtezii (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 60 with n. 65 on p. 233 where he refers to A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 700 and Alexis Sanderson, 2007,"The zaiva exegesis of Kashmir," in D. Goodall and A. Padoux, eds., Me'langes tantriques a` la me'moire d'He'le`ne Brunner, Pondicherry: IFP/EFEO, pp. 385-398.)
amRteza			worshipped in the netratantra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 60 with n. 66; he refers to H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le "netra tantra"," BEFEO, tome LXI, p. 137 and Alexis Sanderson, 2005, "Religion and the State: zaiva Officiants in the Territory of the Brahmanical Royal Chaplain with an Appendix on the Provenance and Date of the netratantra," IIJ 30, pp. 24ff.(?))
amRtezatantra		see netratantra.
amRtezatantra		the amRtezatantra, under which title a Ms. of 1200 A.D. appears in the Nepal Catalogue (note 5: Nepal Cat., I, p. LVII, 11, 125f. Ms. dated N.E. 320 and also called mrtyujidamRtiizavidhaana. There are 1335 zlokas. The Ms. is listed in the NCC, I, 356 as amRtezvaratantra. This title is also referred to by the siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa (ed. Vidyasagar, p. 265) and by dattaatreyatantra 1.5. At least one puujaavidhi of god amRtezvara is also preserved (Nepal Cat., I, p. LVIII, 49).)
amRtezii		worshipped in the arghya ritual together with aanandabhairava. yoginiihRdaya 3.102ab amRteziiM ca tanmadhye bhaavayec ca navaatmanaa. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10.)
amRtezvara and amRtaamRtabhaaSiNii	description of amRtezvara and amRtaamRtabhaaSiNii. garuDa puraaNa 1.18.5-6 dhyaayec ca sitapadmasthaM varadaM caabhayaM kare / dvaabhyaaM caamRtakumbhaM tu cintayed amRtezvaram /5/ tasyaivaangagataaM deviim amRtaamRtabhaaSiNiim / kalazaM dakSiNe haste vaamahaste saroruham /6/  (mRtyuMjayapuujaa)
amRtezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.94. in kaazii.
amRtezvarii		see amRtezii.
amRtezvarii		her mantra. eM pluuM srauM juuM saH smRte amRtodbhave amRtezvari amRtavarSiNi amRtaM sraavaya sraavaya svaahaa // (cf. kulaarNava 6.53-55.) (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10, n. 27.)
amRtiikaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 62cd-66 amRtiikaraNa of the arghya-water. (deviipuujaa)
amRtiikaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.11cd paatraamRtiikRtividhau kuryaad vai kaamamudrayaa /11/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
amRtiikaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.75cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaat prathamaM dhenumudrayaa /75/ (tripuraapuujaa)
amRtiikaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.15cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad salele dhenumudrayaa /15/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
amRtiikaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 68.61cd-66ab yad eva diiyate paadyaM gandhapuSpaadikaM tathaa /61/ upacaaraaMs tathaa sarvaan arghyapaatraahitair jalaiH / amRtiikaraNaad yais tu saMskRtais tv abhiSicya taiH /62/ pradadyaad iSTadevebhyo gRhNaati ca tataH svayam / arghyapaatraaNi tais toyair vinaa yad vinivedanam /63/ diiyate ceSTadevebhyaH sarvaM tan niSphalaM bhavet / raagaal lobhaat pramaadaad vaa hy arghyaM paatraamRtiikRtam /64/ toyaM srutaM syaat paatraat tu punaH kuryaat tadaamRtam / svalpaavazeSatoye tu paatrasthe hy amRtiikRte /65/ tatraanyad udakaM dadyaat tat tenaivaamRtaM bhavet /
amRtodbhavaakuNDamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.51. vaasuki, zipraanadii.
amRtpaatrapa		see paatra.
amraataka		a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11c jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
amuktaabharaNavrata	bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of candra and ziva/maheza. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.32-33 bhaadre tu zuklasaptamyaam amuktaabharaNavratam / somasya tu mahezasya puujanaM caatra kiirtitam /32/ gangaadibhiH SoDazabhir upacaaraiH samarcanam / praarthya praNamya visRjet sarvakaamasamRddhaye /3/ (tithivrata)
amulet			see caralinga.
amulet			see maNi.
amulet			see mudraa ( a finger ring as an amulet)
amulet			see yantra.
amulet			bibl. Hillebrant, Rituallitteratur, p. 178.
amulet			bibl. Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 89-92.
amulet			bibl. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, p. 512-513.
amulet			bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 388: the manulet is conceived to be a living substance.
amulet			bibl. Bloomfield, SBE, xlii, 675.
amulet			bibl. A. N. Morberly, Amulets as agents in the prevention of disease in Bengal, Memoirs As. Soc. of Bengal, I (Calcutta 1906), p. 227ff. (Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 272, n. 1.)
amulet			bibl. Gonda, alamkaara, New Ind. Antiquary (festschrift F. W. Thomas), Bombay 1939, p.97ff.
amulet			txt. agni puraaNa 123 vijayapradauSadhiinaaM dhaaraNam, vazyakRdauSadhiisnaanatilakaadikam.
amulet			txt. devii puraaNa 70: description of the rakSaamantra called vinaayakakavaca, and the result of wearing it after writing it in a maNDala on a gold or silver plate, or on a piece of cloth, or on a bhuujapatra, 71 rakSaamantra, rakSaabiija, caturvyuuha. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55.)
amulet			after worshipping ananta he prepares a string, recites a mantra on it and puts it on his wrist or neck. agni puraaNa 192.8 anena puujayitvaatha suutraM baddhvaa tu mantritam / svake kare vaa kaNThe vaa tv anantavratakRt sukhii /10/ (anantapuujaa)
amulet			the saadhaka can even wear the design of zriicakra on his body as an amulet in order to be immune against inimical attacks. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
amulet			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 88. The puttamannu (earth of the anthills regarded as the abodes of the snakes) is applied to the lobe of the ear with a belief that they will not suffer from any pain.
amulet			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In case the naga is killed, it is cremated with milk and a copper coin since it is considered sacred. The copper coin thus used in the cremation of this Serpent-God is made into a ring and worn as it is believed to bring good luck.
amulet			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. A little of earth from this ant-hill is collected and applied to the lobes of the ears with a belief that it protects the ear aches.
amuSmaa upatiSThatu	svadhaa is replaced with amuSmaa upatiSThatu in the funeral rite of a strii or a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,13-14] sarveSu padeSu svadhaasthaaneS kuryaad amuSmaa upa13tiSThatv amuSmaa upatiSThatv iti /6/14 (pitRmedha).
amuusement		see utsava.
amutaHpradaana		see cycle of water.
amutaHpradaana		see itaHpradaana.
anutaHpradaana		see mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings.
amutaHpradaana		bibl. Oertel, Kl. Schr. p. 333.
amutaHpradaana		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The `Marriage' of Heaven and Earth," WZKS 26, pp. 23-36.
amutaHpradaana		bibl. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindischen Kosmologie, pp. 96-97 with notes 3-5. He refers to TS 2.1.8.5, TS 2.4.10.2f. and TB 1.7.1.1 in n. 3 and to MS 1.6.5 [94,3], MS 1.7.5 [114,1f.], MS 1.10.6 [146,11], JB 1.116 [50,6f.] = JB 1.145 [62.5f.) in n. 5.
amutaHpradaana		cf. KS 21.9 [48,23-49,1].
amutaHpradaana		cf. KS 25.4 [106,20-21] drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti yo vaa asyaa rasas sa drapsas tam imaaH prajaa upajiivanti tam evaasyaaM yacchati.
amutaHpradaana		cf. KS 25.10 [117,16-17] uurg vaa udumbaro yad amuto 'rvaaciim audumbariiM prokSaty amuta evaarvaaciim uurjaM cyaavayaty asminn eva loka uurjaM nyanakti. (audumbarii)
amutaHpradaana		KS 26.6 [129,12-14] te 'muM lokaM gatvaa vyatRSyaMs te 'vidur amutaHpradaanaad vaa ihaajagaameti ta etaM (yuupam) punaH praayacchaMs tenaardhnuvan. (yuupa)
amutaHpradaana		KS 36.1 [68,10-11] amutaHpradaa10naad dhi prajaa upajiivanti.
amutaHpradaana		cf. MS 1.6.5 [94,3] yajnam asya devaa upajiivanti varSaM manuSyaaH. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 97, n. 5.)
amutaHpradaana		MS 1.10.6 [146,11] atho amutaHpradaanaad dhi manuSyaa yajnam upajiivanti.
amutaHpradaana		TS 3.2.9.7 yad aasiinaH zaMsati tasmaad itaHpradaanaM devaa upajiivanti yat tiSThan pratigRNaati tasmaad amutaHpradaanaM manuSyaa upajiivanti.
amutaHpradaana		cf. TS 6.2.10.2-3 dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tvety aahaibhya evainaM lokebhyaH prokSati parastaad arvaaciiM prokSati tasmaat /2/ parastaad arvaaciiM manuSyaa uurjam upajiivanti. (agniSToma, when the sadas is built.)
amutaHpradaana		TB 2.2.7.3 = TB 2.2.11.5 amutaHpradaanaM vaa upajijiivima.
amutaHpradaana		JB 1.116 [50,6-7] = JB 1.145 [62,5-6] ime vai lokaa saha santau vyaitaam / tayor na kiM cana samapatat / te devamanuSyaa azanaayan / itaHpradaanaad dhi (ta) devaa jiivanty amutaHpradaanaan manuSyaaH / (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmographie, p. 97, n. 5. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The `Marriage' of Heaven and Earth," WZKS 26, pp. 23-36.)
amutaHpradaana		JB 1.291 [121,26-27 and 33-34] [rathaMtarasaamnaa yaSTavyaa3M brhatsaamnaa3 iti miimaaMsante / rathaMtarasaamneti haahus saavayasaaH / idaM rathaMtaram idaM vidma / ko viditaad aviditam upeyaat / yathaa ha vai kuupasya khaatasya gambhiirasya paras tamisram iva dadRza evaM ha vai zazvat parastaad antarikSasyaasau lokaH / tat kas tad veda yadi tatraasti vaa na vaa / adhy u ha vai zazvad asminn eva loke 'sau lokaH /] itaHpradaanaad dhy asau jiivati / yaa hiita aahutayo gacchanti taa asau loka upajiivati / [sa yo 'pi daza kRtvo yajeta rathaMtarasaamnaiva yajeteti // bRhatsaamnaa yaSTavyam ity aahur aaruNisaatyayajnayo 'do bRhat / tad ada utkraantam apahatapaapmaM zvovasiiyasaM naadhiSThiivanti naadhicaranti naadhyaasate / bahur imaM lokam apavadati bahur avamoMsata ubhaav asmin jiivataH puNyakRc ca paapakRc ca / athaad uktraantam apahatapaapmaM zvovasiiyasam / naamuSmin paapakRj jiivati / adhy u ha vai zazvad amuSminn eva loke 'yaM lokaH /] amutaHpradaanaad dhy ayaM loko jiivati / yaa hy amuto vRSTiH pradiiyate taam ayaM loka upajiivati / [sa yo 'pi daza kRtvo yajeta bRhatsaamnaiva yajeteti // ubhayasaamnaa yaSTavyam iti ha smaaha zaaTyaayanir etayor ubhayoH kaamayor upaaptyai / tatheti taav ubhau kaamaav upaapnotiiti / tad asyaitat saama kRtsnaM yuktaM yajnaM vahati //] (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 96.)
amutaHpradaana		AA 1.2.4 [101,17 ed. Keith) dyaur uktham amutahpradaanaad dhiidaM sarvam uttiSThati yad idaM kiM ca.
amuthaa as-		"verloren sein". K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349.
amutra			see yonder world.
amuula			see samuula. zrutimuulatva.
amuula			cf. dharmamuula.
amuula			certain dezaacaaras are amuula. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 14-16.
amuula			R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 90: The devii puraaNa mentions zatrubali but is silent about the customs of navapatrikaapuujaa, devii's bodhana and worship in a bilva tree, and zaavarotsava. This disagreement between the method of devii worship given in the devii puraaNa and that found in present-day Bengal, can be explained away by saying that the above-mentioned customs, which are not found mentioned in any comparatively early work, can scarcely claim to have grown as early as the devii puraana and that they were most probably due to the influence of kaamaruupa.
amuula			tad govindaraajavizvaruupakaamadhenukaarair na likhitam iti amuulam eva pratibhaati. haaralataa p. 174. Kane 1: 662, n. 908.
amuula			viiramitrodaya, p. 626: tatra madanaratnakaareNa mitaakSaraakalpataruhalaayuddhaadisarvagranthaantareSv alikhanaan nirmuulatvam asya jangamaM sthaavaram iti praajaapatyasya likhanaat samuulatvam iti duuSaN
amuula			Kane 1: 935, n. 1445. prayogaratne tu vadhuupravezaH prathame tRtiiye zubhapradaH pancamake 'thavaahni / dvitiiyake vaatha caturthake vaa SaSThe viyogaamayaduHkhadaH syaad ity uktaM tatra muulaM cintyam / nirNayasindhu, p. 325. 
amuula			Kane 1: 955, n. 1482. eSaaM vacasaaM bahuSu kaalikaapuraaNapustakeSv adarzanaan nirmuulatvaad iti kecit / anye tu samuulatve 'pi aadyazlokatrayasyaasagotradattakaviSayatvaat tatpraayapaThitatvenaantyazlokasyaapi tadviSayatvam evocitam / saMskaarakaustubha, p.47.
amuulyazayana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.6ab amuulyazayanaM maasaM daMpatii pratipuujayet.
amuurtarayas		in vaayu puraaNa 95.18-19 corresponds asuurtarayas in raamaayaNa 1.32.7.
amuyaa			'auf jene Weise, dahin,' K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349.
amuyaa as-		'verloren sein,' K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349.
amuyaa bhuu-		'umkommen,' K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349.
aNahilapaataka		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 1, n. 1: An inscription dated to vikrama saMvat 1131 mentions a paazupata teacher called megharaazi, pupil of bRhaspatiraazi, himself the pupil of vizuddharaazi. This megharaazi lived in aNahilapaataka and had a maTha in sedhagraama (see Laksmanabhai Bhojaka, 1997-98, "paazupataacaarya megharaazinuM taamrapatra," Sambodhi 21, 103-104). Hasmukh D. Sankalia, 1949, Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat, Places and Peoples in Inscription of Gujarat: 300 B.C. - 1300 A.D., pp. 185f. makes clear that aNahilapaataka is another name for a town called aNahillapurapattana, the place of origin of many of the mss. of the primary and ancillary texts of the zaunaka atharvaveda.
aNas			see indraaNas.
aNDaja			silken. devii puraaNa 12.28cd vastraiz caaNDajavoNDa-utthaiH zubhraiH suukSmair yathaakramam. see J. J. Meyer, Trilogie III 32 n.3.
aNiimaaNDavya		bibl. Utgikar, N. B. 1922. The Story of RSi aNii-maaNDavya in its Sanskrit and Buddhist Sources. AIOC 2: 221-238. puraaNas.
aNiimaaNDavya		bibl. A. Wezler, 1997, "The Story of aNii-maaNDavya as told in the mahaabhaarata," in E. Franco and K. Preisendanz, eds., Beyond Orientalism, Amsterdam, pp. 533-555.
aNiimaaNDavya		bibl. S.G. Kantawala, 1995, "Legend of aNii-maaNDavya," Legends in puraaNas, Delhi, pp. 120-139.
aNu			PW. 2) m. a) N. einer Pflanze, panicum miliaceum.
aNu			as havis in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/
aNuuka			the backbone is one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
ana			a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
anatithi		see atithi.
anatithi		what the aacaarya, the father, one's friend and an anatithi in one's house demands must be done. ZankhGS 2.16.2 aacaaryaz ca pitaa cobhau sakhaa caanatithir gRhe / te yad vidadhyus tat kuryaad iti dharmo vidhiiyate /2/ (madhuparka).
anaabha			an epithet of rudra. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
anaacaara		see sadaacaara.
anaacaara		Works devoted to this topic, see bhaaratiiya vidyaa 6 (1945), pp. 27ff. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 158, n. 1.
anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga	see saMbhaara: of the agnipraNayana.
anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga	a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana. MS 3.8.5 [101,3-6] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraadviSaapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM pazusv a3vasat taam anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRngam avasad yaaM vanaspatiSu puutudrau yaam o4SadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yat saMbhaaraant saMbharati yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tat saMbhara5ti. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras)
anaadhRSTaM chandas	:: viraaj. ZB 8.2.4.4. (agnicayana, )
anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya	txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.10cd-12ab anaadikalpezvaraM yas tu bhaktyaa pazyati maanavaH /10/ raajyaM sa labhate svargaM yathaa devaH puraMdaraH / devaanaam apy asau vyaasa spardhaniiyaH sadaa bhavet /11/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM bhogayuktas tu modate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa)
anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.1-41. (avantiisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya, the fifth linga) (c) (v)
anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.1-41: 1 the anaadikaalezvara is the fifth of the eighty-four lingas in avantii, 2ab in the beginning of the kalpa this linga came out, 2cd-4 when there was nothing, neither fire nor the sun, nor the earth, nor directions, nor sky, nor wind, nor water, nor sky, nor the moon, nor the planets, nor devas, nor asuras, nor gandharvas, nor pizaacas, nor raakSasas, the world, either movable or immovable, came out of this linga, and when the time comes everything disappears in this linga, 5 from this linga appeared the many kinds of lineage of the gods, RSis, and the fathers, the manu-periods, and the many kinds of lineage, 6-8ab so many creations of the world, so many destructions of the world, the oceans, mountains, rivers, forests, those worlds such as bhuuloka and others, the seven paataalas, the movement of the sun, the moon, the planets, the Big Dipper, 8cd-10 glorification of this linga as suukSma puruSa, 11 at the end of the pralaya there is only the suukSma puruSa, 12ab jagadaadi, 12cd sarvahetu, 13ab jagatpati, 13cd-14ac paramezvara, 14de because he created the world he is called anaadi, 15 when the primary material is decaying the linga becomes the basis of the world, therefore the world is called brahmaaNDa or the egg of the brahman, 16 from this egg the whole world comes out and perishes into it, 17 it is first the destroyer and the object to be destroyed, it thus stands as the primary material as being destroyed and as developper, 18-20 anaadikalpezvara appeared, he created the world as brahmaa, he maintained the world as viSNu and carried away the world as rudra, 21 a farmer is once a sower, then protecter and harvester, thus the god is named differently as brahmaa, viSNu and rudra, 22 brahmaa creates the world, rudra takes away it, viSNu protects it, 23 brahmaa is rajas, rudra is tamas and viSNu is sattva, 24-25ab ziva is named anaadikalpezva in each kalpa, 25cd-31 when brahmaa and viSNu dispute who is superior than another, a divine voice teaches to see the top and the bottom of the ziva linga, neithe brahmaa nor viSNu can not see the top and the bottom of it, 32-39 prazaMsaa of the anaadikalpezvara by viSNu and brahmaa, 40 thus praising viSNu and brahmaa stand on the left side and the right side of the linga, 41 concluding remarks.
anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.1-41 (1-20) zriirudra uvaaca // anaadikalpezvaraM devaM pancamaM viddhi paarvati / sarvapaapaharaM nityam anaadir giiyate sadaa /1/ kalpasyaadau puraa devi lingam etad vinirgatam / yadaa naagnir na caadityo na bhuumir na dizo na kham /2/ na vaayur na jalaM caiva na dyaur nendur grahaa na ca / na devaasuragandharvaa na pizaacaa na raakSasaaH /3/ ato lingaat samudbhuutaM jatat sthaavarajangamam / kaalena ca layaM yaati linge 'smin parvataatmaje /4/ asmaal lingaat samudbhuutaa vaMzaa devarSipaitRkaaH / manvantaraaNi vaMzaani vaMzayaanucaritaM ca yat /5/ yaavatyaH sRSTayaz caiva yaavantaH pralayaas tathaa / samudraaH parvataaz caiva nimnagaaH kaananaani ca /6/ bhuurlokaadyaaz ca ye lokaaH paataalaaH sapta ye smRtaaH / gatis tathaarkasomaadigraharkSajyotiSaaM api /7/ dRzyaadRzyaM ca tat sarvam ato lingaad varaanane / anaadikaaraNaM yat tad avyaktaakhyaM maharSayaH / yad aahuH puruSaM suukSmaM nityaM sadasadaatmakam /8/ dhruvam akSayam ajaram ameyaM naanyasaMzrayam / gandharuuparasair hiinaM zabdasparzavivarjitam /9/ anaadyantaM jagadyoniM triguNaprabhavaavyayam / asaadRzyam avijneyaM lingaM proktaM maharSibhiH /10/ pralayasyaante tenedaM divyam aasiid azeSataH /11/ aham urvyaaM prabuddhas tu jagadaadir anaadimaan / sarvahetur acintyaatmaa paraH ko 'py aparakriyaH /12/ prakRtiM puruSaM caiva pradarzyaazu jagatpatiH / kSobhayaam aasa yogena pareNa paramezvaraH /13/ yathaa saMnidhimaatreNa gandhaH kSobhaaya jaayate / manaso nopakartRtvaat tathaasau paramezvaraH / anaadiH kathyate devo jagatkaaraNatatparam /14/ pradhaanaM kSobhyamaanaM tu tena lingena paarvati / jaayate bhuvanaadhaaro brahmaaNDa iti vizrutaH /15/ yasminn aNDe jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / utpannaM ca viliinaM ca yasyaanto 'pi na labhyate /16/ sa eva kSobhakaH puurvaM sa kSobhyaH pRthiviipatiH? / sa saMkocavikaasaabhyaaM pradhaanatve vyavasthitaH /17/ utpannaH sa jagannaatho nirguNo 'pi rajoguNaH / bhunjan pravartate sargaM brahmatvaM samupaagataH /18/ brahmatve sRjate lokaaMs tataH sattvaatirekataH / viSNutvam etya dharmeNa karoti paripaalanam /19/ tatas tamoguNodbhinno rudratvenaakhilaM jagat / upasaMhRtya vai zete trailokyaM triguNo 'guNaH /20/
anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.1-41 (21-41) yathaa praag vaapakaH kSetrii paalako laavakas tathaa / sa saMjnaa yaati tadvac ca brahmaviSNutvarudrataaH /21/ brahmatve sRjate lokaan rudratve saMharaty api / viSNutve paati taan sarvaaMs tisro 'vasthaaH smRtaaH sadaa /22/ rajo brahmaa tamo rudraH sattvaM viSNur jagatpatiH / eta eva trayo vedaa eta eva trayo naraaH /23/ kalpe kalpe hy anaadis tu giiyate tridazaiH sadaa / pitRbhiz ca gaNaiH siddhair ato 'naadikalpezvaraH /24/ naama praaptaM vizaalaakSi mahaakaalavanaM sadaa / yadaa jaato vivaadas tu brahmaNaH kezavasya ca /25/ ahaM jyaayaan ahaM jyaayaan kalpaadau sRSTikaaraNaat / divyaa samutthitaa vaaNii niraalambaa tadaambaraat /26/ mahaakaalavane lingaM kalpezvareti saMjnakam / tasyaadim athavaantaM ca yaH pazyati sa ca prabhuH / bhaviSyati na saMdeho na vaadaH kriyataam iti /27/ tato devi gato brahmaa uurdhvalokam anantakam / adholokaM gato viSNus tena vaakyena satvaram /28/ naadir dRSTo na caantaz ca brahmaNaa kezavena tu / tadaa tau vismayaapannau tuSTavaate parasparam /29/ vedoktasuuktair vividhair abhinandya puraHsthitau / naadir asti na caantaz ca na ca kalpo 'tra dRzyate /30/ tasmaad anaadikalpo 'yam adyaprabhRti bhuutale / khyaatiM yaasyati naamnaa ca mahaakaalavanottame /31/ pancapaatakasaMyukto yo martyo duSTamaanasaH / so 'pi gacchec chivaM dRSTvaanaadikalpezvaraM zivam /32/ zivam astu sadaa teSaaM yeSaaM tvaM darzanaM gataH / te dhanyaa maanuSe loke ye tvaaM zaraNam aagataaH /33/ sarvatiirthaabhiSekais tu yat puNyaM praapyate naraiH / tat sarvam adhikaM deva labhyate tava darzanaat /34/ taavat patanti saMsaare sukhaduHkhasamaakule / taavan na dRzyate deva saMsaaraarNavataarakaH /35/ yadaa paapakSayaH puMsaaM tadaa tvaddarzanaM bhavet /36/ brahmahaa vaa suraapo vaa steyii ca gurutalpagaH / tatsaMsargii naro yas tu mahaakilbiSakaarakaH / so 'pi yaati paraM sthaanaM punaraavRttivarjitam /37/ yat phalaM caazvamedhena raajasuuyena yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti tava deva samarcanaat /38/ te naraaH pazavo loke teSaaM janma nirarthakam / yair na dRSTo mahaadevo 'naadikalpezvaraH zivaH /39/ ity uktvaa kezavo devo brahmaa caiva varaanane / vaame dakSiNabhaage ca tasya lingasya saMsthitau /40/ eSa te kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / yasya zravaNamaatreNa labhyate paramaM padam /41/ (the 5. of the caturaziitilingas)
anaadya agneH		:: aapaH, see aapaH :: anaadya agneH (TB).
anaadya anna		of the diikSita, see diikSita: diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). 
anaahaara		try to find in other CARDs.
anaahaara		see upavaasa.
anaahata		vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.8-10 kankaaladaNDaruupo hi sumerugiriraaT tathaa / tacchirobhaagasaMsthaM tu dvaatriMzaddalapankajam /8/ svaravyanjanasaMbhuutaM dvaatriMzadbodhimaanasam / padmamadhyagataM yat tac candramaNDalam ucyate /9/ mastiSkaM tu ziromadhye sthitaM yat tad udaahRtam / tasya madhye tu haMkaaro binduruupo hi anaahataH /10/ (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.)
anaahitaa		see aditi.
anaahitaa		T. Goto, 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88: Priesteramt des vasiSTha und Suche nach seinem indoiranischen Hintergrund," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 160f.
anaahitaa		N. Oettinger, 2001, "Die Benennungsmotiv der iran. Goettin anaahitaa (mit einer Bemerkung zu ved. aditi)," MSS 61, pp. 163-167.
anaahitaa		Kellens, 2002-2003, "Le proble'me avec anaahitaa," Or. Suec. 51-52, pp. 317-326.
anaahitaagni		there is no need for an anaahitaagni to observe a vow. ZB 2.1.4.2 <tan nv evaanavakLptaM yo manuSyeSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaad atha kim u yo deveSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaat tasmaad u divaivaazniiyaat> tad v api kaamam eva naktam azniiyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva naktam azniiyaat /2/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya)
anaahitaagni		there is no need for an anaahitaagni to observe a vow. ZB 2.1.4.7 <atha jaagrati jaagrati devaaH / tad devaan evaitad upaavartate sa sadevataraH zraantataras tapasvitaro 'gnii aadhatte> tad v api kaamam eva svapyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva svapyaat /7/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya)
anaahitaagni		an anaahitaagni is entitled to perform rites of gonaamika with caturhotR formulas in the way of gRhya ritual/paakayajna. ManZS 9.5.5.1-2 caaturhotRkagonaamikam apy anaahitaagner dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /1/ paakayajnopacaaraad agnim upacarati /2/ (gonaamika)
anaahitaagni		the aagrayaNa of the anaahitaagni is offered in the zaalaagni. AzvGS 2.2.5 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ anaahitaagner api zaalaagnau /5/
anaahitaagni		the final treatment of the corpse of an anaahitaagni is done only on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,8-10] anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana(>-kumbhena??) zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa (pitRmedha).
anaahitaagni		the cremation of an anaahitaagni is done with an aahaarya fire, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.8-10 agniin asya samaaropya dakSiNato bahirvedi daheyuH /8/ aahaaryeNaanaahitaagnim /9/ patniiJ ca /10/
anaahitaagni		the cremation of an anaahitaagni is done with the zaalaagni or nirmanthya. ManZS 8.20.1-2 anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthena vaa /2/ (pitRmedha)
anaahitaagni		the cremation of an anaahitaagni is done with the gRhyaagni or a kapaalaja fire or other fire. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,28-168,2] gRhyaagninaa28 daaho 'naahitaagnes tatpatnyaaz ca sabhartRkaayaaH kapaalajenaanyeSaaM laukikena ca vyaahRti29homasaMskRtena vaa saMskRtaanaaM laukikena taptaagnivarNakapaale kSiptakariiSaadijaato 'gniH168,1 kapaalajo yathaarthaM mantravat tuuSNiim asaMskRtaanaam /2/2 (pitRmedha)
anaahitaagni		the pitRmedha for the aahitaagni is applied to the anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,6] sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH.
anaahitaagni		the pitRmedha for the anaahitaagni is kumbhaanta. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha)
anaahitaagni		no paatrayoga/paatracaya in the pitRmedha of an anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. (pitRmedha)
anaahitaagni		a different mantra for the preta worship of the anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,5-10] yady u vaa anaahitaagnir bhavati taM gharmam anumantrayate5 ayaM gharmo agnim abhijiharti homaan yaaM gatiM yaanti yudhi6 yuddhazuuraaH /7 tanujyajo mokSavido maniiSiNo vidhuutapaapaa virajaa8 vizokaas taan lokaan gaccha sugatir naakapRSThaM svadhaa namaH //9 ity (pitRmedha).
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. ZankhZS 4.5.13 etenaiva dharmeNaanaahitaagneH piNDapitRyajnaH kriyeta /13/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. AzvZS 2.7.18-19 evam anaahitaagnir nitye /18/ zrapayitvaatipraNiiya juhuyaat /19/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. ManZS 1.1.2.39-42 apy anaahitaagninaa kaaryaH /42/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. VarZS 1.2.3.38 aupaasanaM gaarhapatyadakSiNaagnisthaaniiyaM kRtvaapy anaahitaagniH piNDapitRyajnaM kurviita /38/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. BharZS 1.10.12-15 evaM vihita evaanaahitaagner bhavaty anyatra gaarhapatyopasthaanaat /12/ anyaM gaarhapatyasthaaniiyam aagamayed ity ekam /13/ yasmin praharet tam upatiSThetety aparam /14/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyate saMskaarapratiSedhaat /15/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. ApZS 1.10.17-21 so 'yam evaMvihita evaanaahitaagneH /17/ aupaasane zrapaNadharmaa homaz ca /18/ atipraNiite vaa juhuyaat /19/ yasmiJ juhuyaat tam upatiSTheta /20/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyeta saMskaarapratiSedhaat /21/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. KatyZS 4.1.29-31 prakaraNakaalalingaanugrahavacanaanaahitaagnizrutibhyo 'nangam /29/ angaM vaa samabhivyaahaaraat /30/ anaahitaagner apy eSaH /31/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna for the anaahitaagni. KauzS 89.16 yadi sarvaH praNiitaH syaad dakSiNaagnau tv etad aahitaagneH /15/ gRhyeSv anaahitaagneH /16/
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna for the anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,10-12] anaahitaagniz caivam aupaasanaagnau caruM zrapayitvaa10 juhuyaad aupaasanasya saMskaaraabhaavaad yad antarikSam iti mantreNa11 gaarhapatyazabdaM vinaivopasthaanaM kuryaad.
anaahitaagni		the piNDapitRyajna for the anaahitaagni, cf. KhadGS 3.5.35-40 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/
anaahitaagni		darzapuurNamaasa for him. BodhGZS 4.9.
anaajanma		see dhaanya janma.
anaajanma		see raamajanma.
anaajanma		a tiirtha of naarada. mbh 3.81.67-68 sarakasya tu puurveNa naaradasya mahaatmanaH / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha anaajanmeti vizrutam /67/ tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa praaNaaMz cotsRjya bhaarata / naaradenaabhyanujnaato lokaan praapnoti durlabhaan /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita	see kaamyapazu: anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita.
anaakrozaka		a snaatakadharma: to be anaakrozaka. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/
anaakrozaka		a snaatakadharma: to be anaakrozaka. KausGS 3.11.9 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/
anaakrozya		praayazcitta when the snaataka scolds anaakrozyas. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma)
amuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // ApZS 9.2.3 (praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna).
anaalambhukaa		praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna: he excludes the patnii, after that he recites a mantra. TB 3.7.1.9 ardho vaa etasyasya yajnasya miiyate / yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa bhavati / taam aparudhya yajeta / sarveNaiva yajnena yajate / taam iSTvopahvayeta / amuuham asmi / saa tvam / dyaur aham / pRthivii tvam / saamaaham / Rk tvam / taav ehi saMbhavaaya / saha reto dadhaavahai / puMse putraaya vettavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti / ardha evainaam upahvayate / saiva tataH praayazcittiH /9/
anaalambhukaa		praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna: he excludes the patnii, when she spends three nights, the yajamaana recites a mantra to her. ApZS 9.2.1-3 yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa syaat taam aparudhya yajeta /1/ jaghanena vedim antarvedi vodakzulbaM saMnahanaM stRNiiyaat /2/ yadaa triraatriiNaa syaad athainaam upahvayetaamuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /3/ (praayazcitta)
anaalambhukaa		rules when the patnii menstruates when a yajamaana is dying. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,2-6] atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity (pitRmedha).
anaamaya		a word used when asking one's health, see kuzala.
anaamikaa		try to find in other CARDs.
anaamikaa		a madughamaNi is tied to the ring finger of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.8-9 iyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaamny aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/
anaamikaa		used to drive away water at the time of taking a bath. ParGS 3.10.18 ekavastraaH praaciinaaviitinaH /18/ savyasyaanaamikayaapanodyaapa naH zozucad agham iti /19/ dakSiNaamukhaa nimajjanti /20/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
anaamnaata kaama	for those who have anaamnaata kaamas raudrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 raudriiM rogaartasyaanaamnaateSu ca kaameSv aapatsu vividhaasu ca.
anaamRta		agni is piled on a place which is anaamRta of the pRthivii. KS 20.1 [18,7, 10-11] apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati ... iSvagreNa ha vaa asyaa anaamRtam icchanto na10 vividur yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyaa evaanaamRte 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
anaamRta		agni is piled on a place which is anaamRta of the pRthivii. TS 5.2.3.1-2 iSvagreNa vaa asyaa anaamRtam ichanto naavindan te devaa etad yajur apazyann apeteti yad etenaadhyavasaayayati /1/ anaamRta evaagniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
anaamRta		anaaamRta of pRthivii is deposited in the moon. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.11 yat pRthivyaa anaamRtaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaamRtasyaahaM naama maahaM pautram aghaM riSam // (a mantra recited at the time of candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma)
anaapriita zaraava	used in the zvagrahapraayazcitta to fetch water. BharGS 2.7 [38.1-2] zvopaspRSTe tad yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa1 aacamyaanaapriitena zaraaveNaanusrotasam udakam aahRtya.
anaapta			see atirikta.
anaapta			see saMprati.
anaapta			TS 7.1.10.3 anaaptaz catuuraatro 'tiriktaH SaDraatro 'tha vaa eSa saMprati yajno yat pancaraatraH.
anaapta			a snaatakadharma: not to look at an anaapta. ZankhGS 4.11.3 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/
anaapta			a snaatakadharma: not to look at an anaapta. KausGS 3.11.35 na nagnaaM striyaM niriikSeta /33/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /34/ anaaptam /35/ akaaryakaariNam /36/ pretasparzinam /37/ bhavatraata's commentary: anaaptam iti caNDaalam.
anaapta			a snaatakadharma: not to converse with an anaapta. ZankhGS 4.11.3, 7 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/
anaaptasyaapayitR	:: hotR, see hotR :: anaaptasyaapayitR (TS).
KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
anaarbhava		an epithet of rudra. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
anaarbhava		an epithet of rudra. HirZS 3.7.86 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiiH. (agnihotra, vaizvadeava)
anaaropitakaarya	VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2] athaahitaagneH patnyaa gRhasthasya striyaa brahmacaariNo1 'naaropitakaaryasya ca dahanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamo (pitRmedha). Caland's translation: of one who has not made his fire ascend (into himself or into his firedrill), see also his note hereon on p. 123: (where he suggests to point to asamaaropita).
anaartavaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
anaarvataa		her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha).
anaaSTra		see abhaya, anaaSTra. (agnihotra)
anaatapa		a cool season(?), the time(?) of the perfromance of the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.20cd anaatape kSudrasetoH pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /20/ puurvaM ca dadhivaasaM ca prabhaate viprabhojanam /
anaatha			see diinabhojana.
anaatha			funeral rite of an anaatha. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] anaathaanaaM zavaM caiva ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /10 tatsaMskaarakRto ye ca ye ca zraaddhaani kurvate //11 teSaam eva phalaM proktam azvamedhasya dharmataH /12 (pitRmedha)
anaatha			support of an anaatha brahmin. skanda puraaNa 4.40.31-33 maataapitRvihiinaM yo maunjiipaaNigrahaadibhiH / saMskaarayen nijair athais tasya zreyas tv anantakam /31/ agnihotrair na tac chreyo naagniSTomaadibhir makhaiH / yac chreyaH praapyate martyair dvije caike pratiSThite /32/ yo hy anaathasya viprasya paaNiM graahayate kRtii / iha saukhyam avaapnoti so 'kSayaM svargaM aapnuyaat /33/ (gRhasthadharma)
anaatman		bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1995, "anaatman Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 97-104.
anaatman		bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 798: The epic saaMkhya stratum, mbh 12.200-233, is remarkably inclusivistic in its eforts to subsume even Buddhist philosophy of anaatman (note 7: Cf. mbh 12.212.15, mbh 12.215.29 and mbh 12.228.33) and Buddhist theory of manas as the sixth cognitive faculty (note 8: Cf. mbh 12.212.20, mbh 12.203.17 etc.).
anaatyaya		an irregular form of anatyaya peculiar to the taittiriiya school?
anaatyaya		BodhGS 2.5.3 aa SoDazaat braahmaNasyaanaatyaya iti /3/
anaatyaya		BodhGS 3.13.5 aa SoDazaat braahmaNasyaatyaya ity ... .
anaatyaya		BaudhDhS 1.2.3.13 aa SoDazaad aa dvaaviMzaad aa caturviMzaad ity anaatyaya eSaaM krameNa /13/
anaatyaya		ApDhS 1.1.1.27 aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanaatyaya aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasya yathaa vrateSu samarthaH syaad yaani vakSyaamaH /27/
anaatyaya		HirDhS 1.1.24 aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanaatyaya aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /24/
anaavRSTi		see avarSuka.
anaavRSTi		see avRSTi.
anaavRSTi		see drought.
anaavRSTi		see duHSama. a bad year.
anaavRSTi		see durbhikSa.
anaavRSTi		see jalasaMkSaya.
anaavRSTi		see udaghaata.
anaavRSTi		see udakabhaya.
anaavRSTi		see vRSTi.
anaavRSTi		see vRSTikara.
anaavRSTi		when the agni is piled up in the sky, parjanya does not bring rains. TS 5.2.7.1 brahmavaadino vadanti na pRthivyaaM naantarikSe na divy agniz cetavya iti yat pRthivyaaM cinviita pRthiviiM zucaarpayen nauSadhayo na vanaspatayaH /1/ pra jaayeran yad antarikSe cinviitaantarikSaM zucaarpayen na vayaaMsi pra jaayeran yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSed rukmam upa dadhaaty amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtam evaagniM cinute prajaatyai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
anaavRSTi		there are stars which cause drought. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,12-13] anaavSTigaNam arcayati. Caland's tr.: he worships ... the group of those stars which cause drought. Caland's n. 14: Saying .. anaavRSTigaNebhyo namaH. -- It is not clear which stars (if any stars) are meant.
anaavRSTi		a terrible drought so that even the sea dries up. AVPZ 50.4.1cd vaizvaanarapathaM praaptaH samudram api zoSayet /4.1/
anaavRSTi		when the taamasakiilakas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.16 garbheSv api niSpannaa vaarimuco na prabhuutavaarimucaH / sarito yaanti tanutvaM kva cit kva cit jaayate sasyam /16/
anaavRSTi		black is an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26cd griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/
anaavRSTi		mayuuracandrika is an ominous color of the sun which indicates anaavRSTi? for twelve years. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28 [93.21-23] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / mayuuracandrikaabho vaa yadaa dRzyeta bhaaskaraH / puurNe tu dvaadaze varSe tadaa devaH pravarSati(>na varSati???) //
anaavRSTi		mayuurapattra is an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi for twelve years. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28cd varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/
anaavRSTi		dhuumra is an ominous color fo the sun which indicates anaavRSTi. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8] ... dhuumraabho vRSTinigrahaaya / ... .
anaavRSTi		the paarzvazaayin moon indicates danger to the saarthavaahas and drought. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 yugam eva yaamyakoTyaaM kiMcit tungaM sa paarzvazaayiiti / vinihanti saarthavaahaan vRSTez ca vinigrahaM kuryaat /13/
anaavRSTi		paarzvazaayin, a appearance of the moon, indicates danger to the saarthas and drought. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.13 [106.20-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaamyakoTyaayataH kiJ cid yugakaale yadaa zazii / paarzvazaayiiti saMjno 'yaM saarthahaa vRSTinaazanaH //
anaavRSTi		when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan /
anaavRSTi		when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / <budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH> / ketos tadviparyayaH /
anaavRSTi		when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt /
anaavRSTi		when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars or Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti //
anaavRSTi		kapaalaketu, a group of ketu, indicates kSudh, death, anaavRSTi and disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/
anaavRSTi		kapaalaketu, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, indicates durbhikSa, anaavRSTi, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte //
anaavRSTi		at the time of bheda in the grahayuddha a drought and a split of friends and big families will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4ab bhede vRSTivinaazo bhedaH suhRdaaM mahaakulaanaaM ca /
anaavRSTi		in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated anaavRSTi will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/
anaavRSTi		in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/
anaavRSTi		in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mercury damages to the mountaineers and milk and anaavRSTi will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23cd saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/
anaavRSTi		an episode in the description of badarapaacana, a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.47.28-46. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
anaavRSTi		an episode in the description of saarasvatamunitiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.50.5-50.
anaavRSTi 		arthazaastra 4.3.12 varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/
anaavRSTi		koTihoma is a measure aginst the anaavRSTi. AVPZ 31.4.5 upasargabhaye caiva paracakrabhaye tathaa / anaavRSTibhaye caiva koTihomaM prayojayet //
anaavRSTi		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.33. (vratakathaa of the vibhuutidvaadaziivrata)
anaavRSTi		skanda puraaNa 7.1.129.4-33 at the time of the drought the braahmaNas begged food from a caNDaala. (akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya)
anaavRSTi		skanda puraaNa 7.1.226.2-3 anaavRSTibhaye jaate zaantiM tatraiva kaarayet / vaaruNiiM vipramukhyais tu bhaavayed udakair mahiim /2/ meghaiH pratiSThitaM lingaM yatra nityaM prapuujyate / anaavRSTibhayaM kiMcin na ca tatra prajaayate /3/ (meghezvaramaahaatmya)
anaavRSTi		skanda puraaNa 7.3.30.3-38. indra brought drought because zaMtanu, younger brother of devaapi, became a king. during the drought vizvaamitra cooked a dead dog in the fire and the fire god agni fled. ( agnitiirthamaahaatmya)
anaavRSTi		a description of a terrible drought: 9 it gives misery to the people for one hundred years, 10ab all the trees are dry, and all the sprouts and fruits also, 10cd water for the daily use is nowhere available, 11ab wetness is nowhere obtainable, the winds blow rough in ten directions, 11cd a big lamentation fills the earth. ziva puraaNa 4.3.9-11 puurvaM kadaa cit tatraiSa hy anaavRSTir abhuun mune / duHkhadaa praaNinaaM daivaad vikaTaa zatavaarSikii /9/ vRkSaaz zuSkaas tadaa sarve pallavaani phalaani ca / nityaarthaM na jalaM kvaapi dRSTam aasiin muniizvaraa /10/ aardriibhaavo na labhyeta kharaa vaataa dizo daza / haahaakaaro mahaan aasiit pRthivyaaM duHkhado 'ti hi /11/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
anaavRSTilakSaNa	kRSiparaazara 75-78 dhruve ca vaiSNave haste muule zakre caran kujaH / sadyaH karoty anaavRSTiM kRttikaasu maghaasu ca /75/ kujapRSThagato bhaanuH samudram api zoSayet / sa eva vipariitas tu parvataan api plaavayet /76/ sadyo nikRntayed vRSTiM citraamadhyagato bhRguH / angaarako yadaa siMhe tadaangaaramayii mahii /77/ sa eva raviNaa yuktaH samudram api zoSayet /78/ (vRSTijnaana)
anaavRSTizaanti		HirGZS 1.6.27 [92,8-21]. a ritual for rain. cf. vRSTikaama, bhuutabali.
anaavRtam aavRtya	as for this expression, see Caland's note on KauzS 18.11.
anaavRtam aavRtya	KauzS 18.11. In the nirRtikarma.
anaavRtam		KauzS 18.16 kRSnazakuneH savyajanghaayaam ankam anubadhyaanke puroDaazaM pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) anaavRtaM prapaadayati. a rite. a nirRtikarma.
anaavraska		TS 3.1.5.1 praajaapatyaa vai pazavas teSaaM rudro 'dhipatir yad etaabhyaam upaakaroti taabhyaam evainaM pratiprocyaalabhata aatmano 'naavraskaaya (savaniiyapazu).
anaavraska		TS 6.1.10.3. tapasas tanuur asi prajaapater varNa ity aaha pazubhya eva tad  adhvaryur nihnuta aatmano 'naavraskaaya.
anaavraska		TS 6.3.8.3 paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryuH pazoH saMjnapyamaanaat pazubhya eva tan nihnuta aatmano 'naavraskaaya.
anaavraska		TB 1.5.6.7 yac caaturmaasyayaajy aatmano naavadyet / devebhya aavRzcyeta / caturSu caturSu maaseSu nivartayeta / parokSam eva tad devebhya aatmano 'vadyaty anaavraskaaya. (caaturmaasya, nivartana)
anaavraska		TB 3.9.9.3 aa vaa eSa pazubhyo vRzcyate / yo 'zvamedhena yajate / paryagnikRtaa utsRjanty anaavraskaaya.
anaavraska		KB 11.8 [52,21-23] tad dhaike chandasaaM yoga iti japitvaathaapo revatiir iti pratipadyante naaporevatyai purastaat kiM cana parihared iti tad iha sthitam anaavraskaaya.
anaayatana		praayazcitta when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH", he milks again and offer it. TB 3.7.2.1-2 yad viSyannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatanaM ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / praajaapatyayarcaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet / praajaapatyo vai vaimiikaH / yajnaH prajaapatiH / prajaapataav eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati / bhuur ity aaha / bhuuto vai prajaapatiH /1/ bhuutim evopaiti / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the iSTi)
anaayatana		praayazcitta when he offers milk in which a kiiTa fell or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana), he pours it within the paridhi with a middle leaf (of palaaza) with a verse dedicated to dyaavaapRthivii (TS 3.3.10.h), milks another one and offers it again. TB 3.7.2.2-3 yat kiiTaavapannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatane ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / madhyamena parNena dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi ninayet / dyaavaapRthivyor evainat pratiSThaapayati /2/ tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi)
anaazaka		see upavaasa.
anaazaka		a tapas. ZB 9.5.1.6 etad vai sarvaM tapo yad anaazakas tasmaad upavasathe naazniiyaat. = ZB 9.5.1.9.
anaazaka		a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
anaazaka		a tapas. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
anaazaka		a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
anaazramin		Apte. m. one who does not belong to, or follow, any of the 4 orders of life.
anaazramin		either an aazramin or anaazramin who does not go to agnitiirtha commits a paataka sin. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.12 anaazramii caazramii vaa yaavad dehasya dhaaraNam / na tiirthe paavake kuryaat paatakaM buddhipuurvakam /12/ (agnitiirthamaahaatmya)
anabhijita		:: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: anabhijita (MS).
anabhimaanuka		of rudra. AB 3.34.6 taan vaa eSa devo �ebhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /4/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /5/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /6/ (aagnimaaruta zastra)
anabhizasti		in a mantra used after the agreement between the both parties when a puurNapaatrii is touched, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.5 ubhayato rucite puurNapaatriim abhimRzanti puSpaakSataphalayavahiraNyamizraam anaadhRSTam asy anaadhRSTaM devaanaam ojo 'nabhizasty abhizastipaa anabhizastenyam anjasaa satyam upa geSaH suvite maa dhaa ity /5/ (analysis)
anaDuhaH payas		:: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH payas.
anaDuhaH, retas		:: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH, retas.
anaDuhii vahalaa	:: aagneyii. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty ... /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya).
anaDuhii vahalaa	indra is worshipped by offering dadhi of anaDuhii vahalaa in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/
anaDuhii vahalaa	dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty atha yat strii satii vahaty adharmeNa tad asyai vaaruNaM ruupam atha yad gaus tena raudry atha yad asyaa aindraM dadhi tenaindry eSaa hi vaa etat sarvaM vyaznute tasmaad eSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
anaDutparzu		used to cut barhis. BharZS 1.3.5 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asi iti (TS 1.1.2.a) /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
anaDutparzu		used to cut barhis. ApZS 1.3.1-2 uttareNa gaarhapatyam asido 'zvaparzur anaDutparzur vaa nihitaa /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) asidam azvaparzuM vaadatte tuuSNiim anaDutparzum /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
anaDvaahii		see anaDuhii vahalaa.
anaDvaahii		see dhenu anaDvaahii.
anaDvaahii		see vahinii.
anaDvaahii		in a kaamyapazu for an anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita an anaDvaahii is offered to agni and varuNa. KS 13.6 [186.22-187.4] aagnivaaruNiim anaDvaahiim aalabhetaanaajnaatayakSmagRhiito 'naajnaatayakSmo vaa etaaM vitto yaa strii saty anaDvaahii tasmaad enaam ajnaajnaatayakSmagRhiita aalabhetaagnis sarvaa devataa yad evaasya devataabhir niSitaM tad agninaa muncati yad varuNagRhiitaM tad varuNena yad vahinii tenaagneyii yat strii satii daantaa tena vaaruNii tasmaad aagnivaaruNii bhavati. (sacrificial animal)
anaDvah			see aarohaNavaaha anaDvah.
anaDvah			see anaDvaahii.
anaDvah			see anovaaha anaDvah.
anaDvah			see pingala anaDvah.
anaDvah			see rakta anaDvah.
anaDvah			see vimukta or avimukta.
anaDvah			see yukta or ayukta.
anaDvah			see zyeta anaDvah.
anaDvah			prazaMsaa, a suukta. AV 4.11 (PS 3.25). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 287: the draught-ox extolled there is a divine being able to sustain heaven and earth. See Gonda, Vol. Umesha Mishra, Allahabad 1967, p. 1; savayajnas, p. 64; 97 (translation); 287 (commentary).
anaDvah			PS 11.10.9 anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
anaDvah			:: agni. ZB 7.3.2.1 rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi).
anaDvah			:: vahin. TS 2.2.2.1 (praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them, anaDvah as its dakSiNaa).
anaDvah			:: vahni. TS 2.2.10.5 (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara).
anaDvah			:: vahni. TB 1.8.2.5 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
anaDvah			:: vahni, cf. JB 2.203 [248,19] vahati vaa anaDvaan vahaty agnir devebhyo havis (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
anaDvah			siniivaalii is worshipped by offering three anaDvahs (oxen) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
anaDvah			the nothern anaDvah and the cart is given to the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa (ManZS 1.2.2.13-15) vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
anaDvah			the northern anaDvah is released from the cart. BaudhZS 6.17 [175,2] haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyaitayaivaavRtottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncaty. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
anaDvah			the northern anaDvah is released from the cart. ApZS 10.30.14 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimucya /14/  (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
anaDvah			dakSiNaa to the neSTR and to the agniidh. MS 4.4.8 [59,7] anaDvaan neSTur agniidho 'nyo yuktyaa eva. (raajasuuya, dazapeya). (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			dakSiNaa to the agniidh. TS 1.8.18.1 anaDvaaham agniidhe. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			dakSiNaa to the agniidh. TB 1.8.2.5 anaDvaaham agniidhe / vahnir vaa anaDvaan / vahnir agniit / vahninaiva vahniyajnasyaavarundhe / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			dakSiNaa to the agniidh. PB 18.9.18 anaDvaan agniidho yuktyai /18/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			dakSiNaa to the agniidh. JB 2.203 [248,18-19] atha yad anaDvaan agniidhe18 bhavati vahati vaa anaDvaan vahaty agnir devebhyo havis tat tat salakSma kriyate /19 (raajasuuya, dazapeya) (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin an anaDvah is given to the hotR as a dakSiNaa and he kills it and eat of it. (Caland's no. 44) KS 11.5 [150,15-21] tat saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet payasy aamayaavinas saumyo vai jiivann aagneyaH pramiito naiSa jiivo na mRto ya aamayaavii tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // payasi bhavati payo vai payaH payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti grasitaM vaa eSa etaM somaarudrayor niSkhidati yo hotaa bhavati sa iizvaraH prametor anaDvaahaH tasmai dadyaat taM hanyaat tasyaazniiyaat saiva tatra praayazcittiH. (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin an anaDvah is given to the hotR as a dakSiNaa and he kills it and eat of it. (Caland's no. 44) MS 2.1.6 [7,20-8,4] sau20maaraudriim aamikSaaM nirvaped aamayaavinaM yaajayed aagneyo vai pramiitaH sau21myo jiivann ubhayata evainaM niHkriiNaati payo vai puruSaH paya etasyaa8,1mayati payasaivaasya payo niHkriiNaaty apinaddhaakSo hotaa syaat tam araNyaM2 paraaNiiya vikzaapayet tasmaa anaDvaahaM dadyaat taM ghniita tasyaazniiyaad yat tasya3 naazniiyaat pramiiyeta. (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin an anaDvah is given to the hotR as a dakSiNaa and he kills it and eat of it. (Caland's no. 44) ManZS 5.1.6.18-22 saumaaraudriim aamikSaaM nirvapet /18/ aamayaavinaM yaajayet /19/ jiivitavaan kalpaH /20/ saamidheniir anuvakSyan hotaa svapaathaH saMmukhaM pariNahayate / samaapte 'raNyaM paraaNiiya vidarzayet /21/ tasmaa anaDvaahaM dadyaat taM ghniita tasyaazniiyaad anneSTidakSiNaa /22/ (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			as dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the prajnaataa iSTi is neglected. (Caland's no. 66) MS 2.1.10 [11,13-16] agnaye pathikRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyeta bahiSpathaM vaa eSa eti yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyate 'gnir vai devaanaaM pathikRt tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa sa hi panthaam apivahati. (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			as dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them. (Caland's no. 66) TS 2.2.2.1 agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayet patho vaa eSo 'dhy apathenaiti yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayaty agnim eva pathikRtaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam apathaat panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa vaahii hy eSa samRddhyai. (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			a dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.9 anaDvaan ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaz ca dakSiNaa /9/ (anaDvah-daana)
savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe / tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaaH // (TA 6.6.1.e) BaudhPS 1.15 [22,7-8] (pitRmedha, loSTaciti, anaDvah is yoked to a plough).
anaDvah			yoked to a plough in the loSTaciti and given as dakSiNaa. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,6-8; 12-15] <athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM5 kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa trayodazagavaM vaayugmaa yuktasya bhavanty> athaa6naDuho yunakti savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe /7 tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaa iti (TA 6.6.1.e) ... athaanaDuho vimuncati vimucyadhvam aghniyaa12 devayaanaa ataariSma tamasas paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganmeti (TA 6.6.2.j) ta13 ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi dakSiNaavaan pitRmedho yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaa14gavaM vyudacanti. (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			giving yavasa to an anaDvah is a way to perform the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.7-11 atha zvobhuute 'STakaaH pazunaa sthaaliipaakena ca /7/ apy anaDuho yavasam aaharet /8/ agninaa vaa kakSam upoSet /9/ eSaa me 'STaketi /10/ na tv evaanaSTakaH syaat /11/
anaDvah			participants stand up by holding the right arm of a braahmaNa or the tail of an anaDvah in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.8 ut tiSTha brahmaNas (pate devayantas tvemahe / upa pra yantu marutaH sudaanava indra praazuur bhavaa sacaa /1/ tvaam id dhi sahasas putra martya upabruute dhane hite / suviiryam maruta aa svazvaM dadhiita yo va aacake /2/) iti dvaabhyaaM(RV 1.40.1-2) braahmaNasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabdhaan uttiSThato 'numantrayate /7/ anaDuho vaa puccham /8/ (pitRmedha)
anaDvah			touched by the participants of the pitRmedha in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,4-5] upotthaayaanaDvaaham anvaarabhante 'naDvaaham anvaarabhaamahe svastaye / sa na4 indra iva devebhyo vahniH saMpaaraNo bhaveti (TA 6.10.1.e). (pitRmedha, zaantikarma)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi. ZB 7.3.2.1-2 ... pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaathaitaaM carmaNi citiM samavazamayanti yad yac carmaNi carma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaaM upaaptyai lomato loma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyai rohite rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi sarveSaaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyaa aanaDuhe 'agnir eSa yad anaDvaan agniruupaaNaam upaaptyai praaciinagriive tad dhi devatraa /1/  tad agreNa gaarhapatyam / antarvedy uttaraloma praaciinagriivam upastRNaati tad etaaM citiM samavazamayanty (agnicayana, prathamaa citi)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place on which iSTakaas of the first layer are placed for a while. ApZS 16.21.2 paurvaahnikiibhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni prathamasyaaz citer iSTakaaH saMsaadayati / api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /2/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place on which iSTakaas of the first layer are placed for a while. HirZS 11.7.2-3 prathamaabhyaaM paurvaahnikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni prathamaayaaz citer iSTakaaH saMsaadayati /2/ api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNaaH sarvaaz ca vizvajyotiSaH /3/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the praayaNiiyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,9] athopaniSkramya saMpraiSam aaha somavikrayi8n somaM zodhayoparavaaNaaM kaale rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe 'paam ante9 braahmaNo dakSiNata aastaaM taa gaavo duuraM maa gur yaasu somakrayaNii10 ca somavaahanau caanaDvaahau somavaahanam anaH prakSaalayatoddhRta11phalakam iti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used at the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.20.13 uttaravedideza uparavadeze vaa lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya dakSiNe carmapakSe raajaanaM nivapati / uttarasminn upavizati somavikrayii /13/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. ManZS 1.5.1.17-19 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is used, materials of brahmaudana is pounded on it. VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,14-15] athaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghane14naagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati tasya vahasaH kaale15 caturaH paatraan vriihiin nirvapati brahmaNe juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa16 tuuSNiiM vaatha niruptaan abhimRzaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe17 tvety (TS 3.4.2.b). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. ApZS 5.5.1-3 apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ devasya tvety anudrutya brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaamiiti prathamam apaanaayeti dvitiiyaM vyaanaayeti tRtiiyaM brahmaNe juSTam iti caturtham /2/ tuuSNiiM vaa sarvaaNi /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. VaikhZS 1.5 [7,2-3]) nizaayaam apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohitam aanaDuhaM2 carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastiirya tasmiMz catuHzaraavaM brahmaudanaM3 nirvapaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tveti niruuptaan abhimRzyaadbhiH prokSya4 carmaNy uluukhalaM nidhaaya niruptaan opyaavahanti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the caatuSpraazya odana. KatyZS 4.8.3 astamite rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe catvaari haviSyapaatraaNi mimiite /3/ taM caatuSpraazyaM pacati /4/ udvaasyaasecanaM madhye kRtvaa sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtaaktaa aadadhaati samidhaagnim iti (VS 3.1) pratyRcam /5/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to make pavitras. KauzS 1.36 praatar hute 'gnau karmaNe vaaM veSaaya vaaM sukRtaaya vaam iti paaNii prakSaalyaapareNaagner darbhaan aastiirya teSuuttaram aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaraloma prastiirya pavitre kurute /36/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used. BaudhZS 17.3 [309,11-12] [310,1-3] sautraamaNyaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaM11 carmaanaDuhaM siisaM ca kliivaM ca zaSpaaNi ca tokmaaNi ca12 ... athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaagreNa zaalaaM310,1 rohite carmaNi suraasomaH saMsannaM zete taM dakSiNataH kliiba2 upaaste. (sautraamaNii)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used: it is sewed to cover a viiNaa. LatyZS 4.1.1-2 = DrahZS 11.1 rohitenaanaDuhenottaralomnaa carmaNaapihitaH syaat /1/ tasya dazasu pazcaacchidreSu daza daza tantryo baddhaaH syur maunjyo daarbhyo vaa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 73.)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used: it is sewed to cover a viiNaa. ZankhZS 17.3.5 taam aanaDuhena sarvarohitena carmaNaa baahyatolomnaabhiSiivyanti /5/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, viiNaa)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the savayajna. KauzS 67.23 pazcaad agneH palpuulitavihatamaukSaM vaanaDuhaM vaa rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaraloma paristiirya /23/ pavitre kurute /24/ darbhaav apracchinnapraantau prakSaalyaanuloman anumaarSTi /25/ (savayajna)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the loSTaciti when the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur. (pitRmedha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants sit on it. ZankhZS 4.16.2 aanaDuhaM rohitaM carmodaggriivaM praaggriivaM vottaraloma pazcaad agner upastiiryopavizanti kuzaan vaivamagraan /2/ (pitRmedha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants mount on it. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,12-15] athaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a). (pitRmedha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants mount on it. BharPS 1.11.1 navamyaaM vyuSTaayaaM yajnopaviity antaraa graamaM zmazaanam caagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapareNaagniM lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tad vetasamaalino jnaatiin aaropayati aarohata iti /1/ (pitRmedha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants mount on it. AgnGS 3.7.1 [154,9-15] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM9 ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin10 paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaathaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM11 jaghanenaagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati / tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya12 jnaatayo bhavanti aarohataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaaya13 tiSTha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va14 iti (TA 6.10.1.a) / (pitRmedha)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is spread to the west of a fire and amaatyas are caused to sit down there in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.4, 8 upakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caanaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ ... athaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn amaatyaan aarohayed aarohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa iti (RV 10.18.6) /8/ (pitRmedha, zaantikarma)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,19-161,2] athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti ajinamau ajinamau iti / tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti tri ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used to cover the vraja where the samaavartana is performed so that the sun does not heat the student. BaudhZS 17.39, 42 [316,5] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity. (samaavartana)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is used. KausGS 3.1.1-2 snaanaM samaavartsyamaanasya /1/ aanaDuhe carmaNy upavizya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpaabhir ity ucchaadyaapohiSThiiyenaabhiSicyaalaMkRtya ... . (samaavartana)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is used. AzvGS 1.8.9 vivaahaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn upaviSTaayaaM samanvaarabdhaayaam / aa naH prajaaM janayantu prajaapatir iti catasRbhiH pratyRcaM hutvaa samanjantu vizve devaa iti dadhnaH praazya pratiprayacched aajyazeSeNa vaanakti hRdaye /9/ (vivaaha) Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 407.
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat where the bride remains sitting till stars become visible. GobhGS 2.3.3-5 udvahanti praagudiicyaaM dizi yad braahmanaM kulam abhiruupam /1/ tatraagnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ apareNaagnim aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaralomaastiirNaM bhavati /3/ tasminn enaaM vaagyataam upavezayanti /4/ saa khalv aasta eva aa nakSatradarzanaat /5/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.19 pazcaad agne rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato darbhaan aastiirya teSu vadhuum upavezayaty api vaa darbheSv eva /19/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.3-4 adhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate /3/ rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam apareNaagnim aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavizyaapi vaa darbheSv eva jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / ... /4/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 agaaraM praapyaathainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNaM paadam agre 'tihara dehaliM maadhiSThaa iti /6/ puurvaardhe zaalaayaaM nyupyopasamaadadhaat1 /7/ apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH ... /9/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha when she arrives at the house of the groom. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride who is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is used, where the bride sits down when she arrives at the house of the bridegroom.  BodhGS 1.5.8 athainaam aanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavaH pra jaayadhvam ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo raayaspoSo ni Siidatu iti (mantrapaaTha 1.9.1) /8/ (vivaaha)
anaDvah			carman of an anaDvah is used to cover a kaTaka used for tha baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ (hastiniiraajana)
anaDvah			carman of anaDvah is used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ (puSyaabhiSeka)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used: the bhadraasana is placed on it. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.280d snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ ...  carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tataH /280/ (vinaayakazaanti)
anaDvah			red carman of anaDvah is used: the bhadraasana is placed on it. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.18cd snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hani mahiipate / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditena tu /12/ zuklapakSe caturthyaaM tu vaasare dhiSaNasya ca / tiSye ca viiranakSatre tasyaiva purato nRpa /13/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svasti vaacya dvijaan zubhaan /14/ ... carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tathaa /18/ (vinaayakazaanti)
anaDvah			gomaya of anaDvah, see aanaDuha gomaya. 
anaDvah			zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is smeared around the agnyaayatanas. GB 1.3.13 [82,3-4] aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya. (agnihotra)
anaDvah			zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used to cook havis. KauzS 7.22-25 pazcaad agner carmaNi haviSaaM saMskaaraH /22/ aanaDuhaH zakRtpiNDaH / jiivaghaatyaM carma / akarNo 'smaa /25/
anaDvah			zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2, 10-11, 13, 16, 20, 54.19-20 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ ... zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ ... aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/
anaDvah			dakSiNaa for Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ (anaDvah-daana)
anaDvah			an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/
anaDvah			an auspicious thing for persons starting in the northern direction. AVPZ 1.35.2cd <sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam /> anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ <kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/> (nakSatrakalpa)
anaDvah			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. cf. viSNu smRti 63.32 where baddhaikapazu may mean an anaDvah <agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/> bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
anaDvah			an animal meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.30-31 dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
anaDvah			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.30 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
anaDvah			an animal meat of which is disuputed to be eaten or not. VasDhS 14.45-47 dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
anaDvah			signs of a bull (viz, its exceptionally strong back and neck) capable of carrying a heavy burden. kRtyakalpataru, III, p. 197; gRhastharatnaakara, p. 433. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 193.)
anaDvah-daana		see daana.
anaDvah-daana		on the day of vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana)
anaDvah-daana		on the day of azvayujau. AVPZ 1.50.4 vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo<r> naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ (nakSatradaana)
anaDvah-daana		effects. AVPZ 1.50.6 anaDvaahaM tu yo dadyaat suhRdaM saadhuvaahinam / viiraM prajaanaaM bhartaaraM praapnoti dazadhenudam /6/ (nakSatradaana)
anaddhaa		:: vizvaa aazaaH, see vizvaa aazaaH :: anaddhaa (ZB).
anaddhaa		:: yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa, see yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa :: anaddhaa (ZB).
anaddhaapuruSa		ZB 6.3.3.4 athaanaddhaapuruSam iikSate / agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama ity agniM pavasyam agnivad bhariSyaama ity etat tad enam anaddhaapuruSeNaanvichati /4/ (agnicayana, ukhaa)
anadhas			when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, his dead body is placed in a droNii filled with taila and carried back without placing it directly on the ground, pitRmedha. VaikhZS 20.23 [312,9] dezaantaragatasya maraNaat pratyaasannasya vaa paathikRtiiSTiH kaaryaa6 dezaantare mRtasya zariiraM tailadroNyaam avadhaaya zakaTenaahare7n nirmanthyena dagdhvaa vaa kRSNaajine 'sthiity upanahyaahatena vaasasaa8 saMveSTya diirghavaMze prabadhyaanadho nidadhaanaaH prayataa mRnmayapaatra9bhojinas tam aahareyur graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin aahRtya paatraaNi10 taiH saha zmazaanaM niitvaa daheyur.
anadhiiyaana		see durbraahmaNa.
anadhiiyaana		ApDhS 2.2.4.16-17 braahmaNaayaanadhiiyaanaayaasanam udakam annam iti deyam / na pratyuttiSThet /16/ abhivaadanaayaivottiSThed abhivaadyaz cet /17/
anadhyaaya		see adhyayana.
anadhyaaya		see deviipuujaa: conditions on which the deviipuujaa is to be avoided.
anadhyaaya		see svaadhyaaya.
anadhyaaya		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 59-60.
anadhyaaya		bibl. Kane 2: 393-402.
anadhyaaya		bibl. Tsuji, adbhuta, p. 153-154.
anadhyaaya		bibl. Nalini Balbir, 1990, "anadhyaaya as a Jaina Topic, The Precepts," WZKS 34, pp. 49-77.
anadhyaaya		bibl. Yuri Ishii, 1996, "dharma bunken ni okeru anadhyaaya to utpaata no kanrensei ni tuite," Inbutsuken 44-2, pp. 937-939.
anadhyaaya		ref. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 231, n. 286. (In the description of the varNaazramadharma of the narasiMha puraaNa 57-60) .. a teacher should not teach his students during the mahaanavamii(vrata), bharaNiidvaadazii(vrata), akSayatRtiiyaa(vrata) and maaghiisaptamii(vrata).
anadhyaaya		ZB 11.5.6.9 tasya vaa etasya brahmayajnasya catvaaro vaSaTkaaraa yad vaato vaati vidyotate stanayati avasphuurjati tasmaad evaMvid vaate vaati vidyotamaane stanayati avasphuurjaty adhiiyiitaiva vaSaTkaaraaNaam acchaMbaTkaaraaya // (Kane 2: 394, n. 935.)
anadhyaaya		TA 2.15 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya dvaav anadhyaayau yad aatmaazucir yad dezaH // This is quoted in AzvGS 3.4.7 vijnaayate tasya dvaav anadhyaayau yad aatmaazucir yad dezaH // See also manu smRti 4.127. (Kane 2: 394, n. 934.)
anadhyaaya		AA 5.3.3 apartau varSe triraatraM vaidikenaadhyaayenaantariyaat // (Kane 2: 394, n. 937.)
anadhyaaya		is limited to the study and is not applied to the ritual performance. ApZS 24.1.37 svaadhyaaye 'nadhyaayo mantraaNaaM na karmaNy arthaantaratvaat // ApDhS 1.4.12.9 vidyaaM praty anadhyaayaH zruuyate na karmayoge mantraaNaam // See also miimaaMsaasuutra 12.3.18-19. (Kane 2: 401, n. 955.)
anadhyaaya		txt. BaudhZS 9.20 [297,15-298,6] (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa).
anadhyaaya		txt. ZankhGS 4.7.1-55.
anadhyaaya		txt. ZankhGS 6.1.3-13 (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
anadhyaaya		txt. KausGS 3.9.1-60, see also KausGS 2.7.23.
anadhyaaya		txt. GobhGS 3.3.17-28.
anadhyaaya		txt. KhadGS 3.2.27-33.
anadhyaaya		txt. KathGS 9.5-9.
anadhyaaya		txt. ManGS 1.4.6.
anadhyaaya		txt. ManGS 1.4.10-11, 17-18.
anadhyaaya		txt. VarGS 8.6, 9-11.
anadhyaaya		txt. BodhGS 3.1.13-20.
anadhyaaya		txt. BodhGS 3.4.34. In the avaantaradiikSaa.
anadhyaaya		txt. BodhGS 3.9.14. In the utsarjana.
anadhyaaya		txt. VaikhDhS 2.11-12 [129,2-14].
anadhyaaya		txt. ParGS 2.11.1-9.
anadhyaaya		txt. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.4-22.
anadhyaaya		txt. GautDhS 16.5-49.
anadhyaaya		txt. ApDhS 1.3.9.1-1.3.10.4.
anadhyaaya		txt. VasDhS 13.9-43.
anadhyaaya		txt. viSNu smRti 30.4.
anadhyaaya		txt. manu smRti 2.105-107. of the brahmacaarin.
anadhyaaya		txt. manu smRti 4.101-127. of the gRhastha. 
anadhyaaya		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.144-151.
anadhyaaya		txt. agni puraaNa 162.
anadhyaaya		vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.3-13 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani /3/ zavaruupaaNaaM ca /4/ yaany aasye na pravizeyur /5/ vaantakRtazmazrukarma /6/ maaMsaazanazraaddhasuutakabhojaneSu /7/ graamaadhyayanaanatarhitaany ahaani /8/ triraatro 'navakLptaH /9/ paraabhimRSTa /10/ upaparvaNaaM ahna uttaraardhaani ca /11/ agnividyutstanayitnuvarSaamahaabhrapraadurbhaavaac ca /12/ vaate ca zarkaraakarSiNi yaavatkaalam /13/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
anadhyaaya		vidhi. BaudhZS 9.20 [297,15-298,6] pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya15 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa16 tasyaanadhyaayaan upadizen naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye naanudite17 na viproSito na paryaavRtte naabhracchaayaayaaM na graamyasya298,1 pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo2 na harmyaaNi na zariiraaNi na lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa na3 maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa na kezazmazru vaapayitvaa na4 dato dhaavate naankte naabhyankte naardro5 naardreNa vaasasaa naardra ity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa)
anadhyaaya		vidhi. ManGS 1.4.6 tasyaanadhyaayaaH samuuhan vaato valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSaM na vidyotamaane na stanayatiiti zrutir aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH /
anadhyaaya		vidhi. ManGS 1.4.10-11, 17-18 pratipadaM pakSiNiiM raatriiM naadhyiita naata uurdhvam abhreSu /10/ aakaaliko vidyut stanayitnur varSeSu /11/ ... upaakRtyotsRjya ca tryahaM pancaraatram eke /17/ vedaarambhaNe samaaptau caakaalam /18/
anadhyaaya		vidhi. BodhGS 3.4.34 naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye naanudite naanuviproSite na paryaavRtte naabhracchaayaayaaM na graamasya pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo na harmyaaNii na zariiraaNi na lohitam utpaaditaM dRSTvaa na maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa na kezazmazru vaapayitvaa na kezaan prasaarya na dato dhaavate naankte naabhyankte naardro naardreNa vaasasaa naardraayaam iti /34/ In the avaantaradiikSaa.
anadhyaaya		note, certain things which cause the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata)
anadhyaaya		note, certain things which cause the anadhyaaya. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata)
anadhyaaya		note, on the three aSTakaas the study of the veda is prohibited. ManGS 2.8.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamizraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ taasu naadhiiyiita /3/
anadhyaaya		note, on the three aSTakaas or on the last aSTakaa the study of the veda is prohibited. GautDhS 16.38-39 tisro 'STakaas triraatram /38/ antyaam eke /39/
anaghaa			worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.28 siitaam aazaam araDaam anaghaaM ca yajeta /28/
anaghaa			worshipped in a nakSatreSTi of the SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas. TB 3.1.4.8 <pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti /> pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/ (nakSatreSTi, SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas)
anaghaaSTamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.61-71. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of viSNu and lakSmii as anagha and anaghaa and their sons, vratakathaa: vv. 1-60. Kane 5: 257. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anaghaaSTamiivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.82-85. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of a pair anaghaa and anagha made of darbha blades. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anaghaaSTamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.61-71: 61ab maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, 61bd-62ab a figure of husband and wife named anagha and anaghaa, made of darbha grass is put on the ground, 62cd puujaa of it, 63 dhyaana of them as vaasudeva and lakSmii and their sons beginning with pradyumna, six mantras of RV 1.22.16-21, 64 upacaaras of the puujaa, 65ab effects, 65cd braahmaNabhojana and feast, 66-67 ??, 68ab prekSaa/upekSaNa?!, 68cd visarjana of the figure, 69-71 effects.
anaghaaSTamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.61-71 zriikRSNa uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamyaaM maargaziirSe daMpatii darbhanirmitau / anaghaM caanaghaaM caiva bahuputraiH samanvitaam /61/ puraa kRtiikRtau zaantau bhuumibhaage sthitau zubhau / snaatvaivam arcayet puSpaiH sasugandhair yudhiSThira /62/ RgvedoktaRcaa vipro viSNuM dhyaatvaa mamaaMzajam / anaghaM vaasudevenaanaghaaM lakSmiiM vrajaaM tanum / pradyumnaadiputravargaM harivaMze yathoditam /63/ oM ato devaa avantu no yato viSNur vi cakrame / pRthivyaaH saptadhaamabhiH // (RV 1.22.16) idaM viSNur vi cakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuulham asya paaMsure // (RV 1.22.17) triiNi padaa vi cakrame viSNur gopaa adaabhyaH / ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan // (RV 1.22.18) viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhaa // (RV 1.22.19) tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam // (RV 1.22.20) tad vipraaso vipanyavo jaagRvaaMsaH samindhate / viSNor yat paramaM padam // (RV 1.22.21) lokodbhavaiH phalaiH kandaiH zRngaarair badaraiH zubhaiH / vittaiz ca dhaanyaiH puSpaiz ca gandhadhuupaiH sadiipakaiH /64/ yaH puujayed bhaktiyuktaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / tato dvijaan bhojayec ca suhRtsaMbandhibaandhavaan /65/ vrataavasaane gRhNiiyaat kaz cid eko naro vratam / teSaaM madhye dRDhaaz cakrur anaghavratapaaragaaH /66/ idaM jiivanaghaatii cet satyaM tu samayoSitam / varSam ekaM tataH svecchaa idaM tavaanaghavratam /67/ tatropekSaNakaM kaaryaM naTanartakagaayakaiH / prabhaate tu navamyaaM taM toyamadhye visarjayet /68/ evaM yaH kurute yaatraaM varSe varSe ca harSitaH / bhaktiyukaH zraddhayaa ca sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /69/ kuTumbaM vardhate tasya yasya viSNuH prasiidati / aarogyaM sapta janmaani tato yaanti paraaM gatim /70/ etaam aghaughazamanaam anaghaaSTamiiM ca kaunteya saMprati mayaa kathitaaM hitaaya / kurvanty ananyamanasaH svayazo'bhivRdhyai RddhiM prayaanti kRtaviiryasutaanuruupaam /71/
anaghaaSTamiivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.82-85: 82a maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, 82bd-83 puujaa of a muurti of a pair, named anaghaa and anagha with many sons, made of darbha blades, 84ab daMpatipuujana of brahmin, 84cd-85 effects.
anaghaaSTamiivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.82-85 kRSNaaSTamyaaM maargaziirSe mithunaM darbhanirmitam / anaghaaM caanaghaM tatra bahuputrasamanvitam /82/ sthaapayitvaa zubhe deze gamayenopalepite / puujayed gandapuSpaadyair upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /83/ saMbhojya dvijadaaMpatyaM visRjel labdhadakSiNam / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa naarii vaa vidhipuurvakam /84/ putraM sallakSaNopetaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /85/
anagni			:: ayajna. KS 8.12 [95,16].
anagnikaa		a Rtumatii girl and marriageable. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.17 nagnikaaM tu vadet kanyaaM yaavan nartumatii bhavet / Rtumatii tv anagnikaa taaM prayacched anagnikaam /17/
anagnikaa		it seems that an anagnikaa girl is one before the menstruation and before the appearance of sex characters. skanda puraaNa 4.40.40-42 kanyaaM bhunkte rajaHkaale 'gniH zazii lomadarzane / stanodbhedeSu gandharvaas tatpraag eva pradiiyate /40/ dRzyaromaa tv apatyaghnii kulaghny udgatayauvanaa / pitRghnyaaviSkRtarajaas tatas taaH parivarjayet /41/ kanyaadaanaphalaprepsus tasmaad dadyaad anagnikaam / anyathaa na phalaM daatuH pratigrahii pated adhaH /42/ (gRhasthadharma)
anakSasaMga		see gulphadagna, jaanudaghna, anakSasaMga.
anamitra		PW. 1) adj. frei von Feinden, unangefeindet.
anamitra		see abhaya.
anamitra		AV 6.40.3 anamitraM no adharaad anamitraM na uttaraat / indraanamitraM naH pazcaad anamitraM puraskRdhi /3/
anamitra		PW. 2) m. N. pr. Sohn nighna's und Bruder raghu's. Sohn kroSTu's. der juengste Sohn vRSNi's und Vater zini's.
anamitra		in raathaMtara kalpa there was a king named anamitra, his wife was giribhadraa, a daughter of giri/mountain?, his son was aananda. skanda puraaNa 5.2.33.2-5 puraa raathaMtare kalpe babhuuva pRthiviipatiH / anamitra iti khyaataH saarvabhaumo mahiitale /2/ sa dharmaatmaa mahaatmaa ca paraakramadhano nRpaH / atiitya sarvabhuutaani babhau bhaanur ivaavyayaH /3/ samaH zatrau ca putre ca mitre ca paradharmavit / giribhadraa gireH putrii tenoDhaa varavarNinii /4/ atiiva vallabhaa saa ca praaNebhyo 'pi gariiyasii / aananda iti putro 'bhuut tasya jnaanarataH sudhiiH /5/ (aanandezvaralingamaahaatmya)
ananga			see kaama: a devataa.
ananga			bibl. S. Konow, 1923, "ananga, the bodiless Cupid," Antidoron, Festschrift J. Wackernagel, Goettingen, pp. 1-8.
anangaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
anangaapati		a name of ziva(?). naarada puraaNa 1.122.7cd-8ab tatas tasyaagrato bhaktyaa puujayed anangaapatim /7/ vastramaalyavibhuuSadyaiH kaamo 'yam iti cintayet / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
anangadaanavrata	see kaamadaanavezyaavrata.
anangadaanavrata	see kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata.
anangadaanavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 257.
anangadaanavrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 70.1-64. Sunday with hasta, puSya or punarvasu, for vezyaa. (nakSatravrata) (unfinished)
anangadaanavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 5.23.74-146. (nakSatravrata)
anangadaanavrata	contents. matsya puraaNa 70.1-64
anangadaanavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 70.1-64 (1-10) brahmovaaca // varNaazramaaNaaM prabhavaH puraaNeSu mayaa zrutaH / sadaacaarasya bhagavan dharmazaastravinizcayaH / paNyastriiNaaM sadaacaaraM zrotum icchaami tattvataH /1/ iizvara uvaaca // tasminn eva yuge brahman sahasraaNi tu SoDaza / vaasudevasya naariiNaaM bhaviSyanty ambujodbhava /2/ taabhir vasantasamaye kokilaalikulaakule / puSpite pavanotphullakahlaarasarasas taTe /3/ nirbharaapaanagoSThiiSu prasaktaabhir alaMkRtaH / kuranganayanaH zriimaan maalatiikRtazekharaH /4/ gacchan samiipamaargeNa saambaH parapuraMjayaH / saakSaat kaMdarpo ruupeNa sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaH /5/ anangazarataptaabhiH saabhilaaSam avekSitaH / pravRddho manmathas taasaaM bhaviSyati yadaatmani /6/ tadaavekSya jagannaathaH sarvato jnaanacakSuSaa / zaapaM vakSyati taaH sarvaa vo hariSyanti dasyavaH / matparokSaM yataH kaamalaulyaad iidRgidhaM kRtam /7/ tataH prasaadito deva idaM vakSyati saarngabhRt / taabhiH zaapaabhitaptaabhir bhagavaan bhuutabhaavanaH /8/ uttaarabhuutaM daasatvaM samudraad braahmaNapriyaH / upadekSyanty anantaatmaa bhaavikalyaaNakaarakam /9/ bhavatiinaam RSir daalbhyo yad vrataM kathayiSyati / tad evottaaraNaayaalaM daasatve 'pi bhaviSyati / ity uktvaa taaH pariSvajya gato dvaaravatiizvaraH /10/
anangadaanavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 70.1-64 (11-21) tataH kaalena mahataa bhaaraavataraNe kRte / nivRtte mausale tadvat kezave divam aagate /11/ zuunye yadukule sarvaiz caurair api jite 'rjune / hRtaasu kRSNapatniiSu daasabhoyaasu caambudau /12/ tiSThantiiSu ca daurgatyasaMtaptaasu caturmukha / aagamiSyati yogaatmaa daalbhyo naama mahaatapaaH /13/ taas tam arghyeNa saMpuujya praNipatya punaH punaH / laalapyamaanaa bahuzo baaSpaparyaakulekSaNaaH /14/ smarantyo vipulaan bhogaan divyamaalyaanulepanaan / bhartaaraM jagataam iizam anantam aparaajitam /15/ divyabhaavaaM taaM ca puriiM naanaaratnagRhaaNi ca / dvaarakaavaasinaH sarvaan devaruupaan kumaarakaan / praznam evaM kariSyanti muner abhimukhaM sthitaaH /16/ striya uucuH // dasyubhir bhagavaan sarvaaH parimuktaa vayaM balaat / svadharmaac cyavane 'smaakam asmin naH zaraNaM bhava /17/ aadisTo 'si puraa brahman kezavena ca dhiimataa / kasmaad iizena saMyogaM paapya vezyaatvam aagataaH /18/ vezyaanaam api yo dharmas taM no bruuhi tapodhana / kathayiSyaty atas taasaaM sa daalbhyaz caikitaayanaH /19/ daalbhya uvaaca // jalakriiDaavihaareSu puraa sarasi maanase / bhavatiinaaM ca sarvaasaaM naarado 'bhyaazam aagataH /20/ hutaazanasutaaH sarvaa bhavantyo 'psarasaH puraa / apraNamyaavalepena paripRSTaH sa yoagavit / kathaM naaraayaNo 'smaakaM bhartaa syaad ity upaadiza /21/
anangadaanavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 70.1-64 (22-33) tasmaad varapradaanaM vaH zaapaz caayam abhuut puraa / zayyaadvayapradaanena madhumaadhavamaasayoH /22/ suvarNopaskarotsargaad dvaadazyaaM zuklapakSataH / bhartaa naaraayaNo nuunaM bhaviSyaty anyajanmani /23/ yad akRtvaa praNaamaM me ruupasaubhaagyamatsaraat / paripRSTo 'smi tenaazu viyogo vo bhaviSyati caurair apahRtaaH sarvaa vezyaatvaM samavaapsyatha /24/ 
anangagaayatrii         Kane, 5,1, p.311: om cliim manmathaaya vidmahe kaamadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no gandharvaH pracodyaat //
anangaranga		bibl. Klaus Mylius, 2003, "kalyaaNamallas anangaranga uebersetzt und erlaeutert (II)," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 114-143.
anangatrayodaziivrata	see kaamatrayodaziivrata.
anangatrayodaziivrata	Kane 5: 257.
anangatrayodaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 191.1cd-9. maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, worship fo ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49. maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.9. (tithivrata)
anangatrayodaziivrata 	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15. maargaziirSa. zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata 	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.3cd-9. caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama and anangaapati(ziva?). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata 	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10-13. from caitra, zukla, trayodazii, on each trayodazii for one year, worship of kaama, ajaadaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.69-71. maargaziirSa. zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva/ananga. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata	txt. saura puraaNa 16.1-39. maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anangatrayodaziivrata	contents. agni puraaNa 191.1cd-9: 1cd it was performed by ananga at first, 2ab maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2b-8ab worship of ziva with different names while eating different items of praazana in ten!! months, 8cd-9 dakSiNaa at the end of the year.
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 191.1cd-9 anangena kRtaam aadau vakSye 'nangatrayodaziim /1/ trayodazyaaM maargaziirSe zukle 'nangaM haraM yajate / madhu saMpraazayed raatrau ghRtahomas tilaaksataiH /2/ pauSe yogezvaraM praarcya candanaazii kRtaahutiH / mahezvaraM mauktikaazii maaghe 'bhyarcya divaM vrajet /3/ kaakolaM praazya niiraM tu phaalgune puujayed vratii / karpuuraazii svaruupaM ca caitre saubhaagyavaan bhavet /4/ mahaaruupaM tu vaizaakhe yajej jaatiiphalaazy api / lavangaazii jyeSThadine pradyumnaM puujayed vratii /5/ tilodaazii tathaaSaaDhe comaabhartaaram arcayet / zraavaNe gandhatoyaazii puujayec chuulapaaNinam /6/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade praasitaagurum arcayet / suvarNavaari saMpraazya hy aazvine tridazaadhipam /7/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu madanaazii yajed vratii / zivaM haimaM tu varSaante saMchaadyaamradalena tu /8/ vastreNa puujayitvaa tu dadyaad vipraaya gaaM tathaa / zayanaM chattrakalazaan paadukaarasabhaajanam /9/
anangatrayodaziivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49: 1-6 introduction, 7 maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 8ab snaana, 8cd-9ab worship of ziva/zazizekhara, 9cd homa, 10ab praazana of madhu, 10cd-11ab some upacaaras, 11cd-12 effects, 13-37 in other eleven months from pauSa to kaarttika, 38-45ab paaraNaa after one year, 40-41 daana of a golden figure/muurti of ziva to a brahmin who is zivabhakta, 42-43ab dakSiNaa, 43cd-44ab snapana of ziva/devadeva with pancaamRta,44cd-45ab bhojana of zivabhaktas, 45cd-46 utsava, 47-48 effects, 48 a mythical episode: performed by kaama.
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (1-12) yudhiSThira uvaaca // bhagavan bhuutabhavyeza saMsaaraarNavataaraka / vrataM kathaya kiM cin me ruupasaubhaagyadaayakam /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kiM kRtaiH bahubhiH paartha vratair unmattaceSTitaiH / kaayaklezakaraiH kruurair asaaraiH phalasaadhanaiH /2/ varam ekaapi varadaa kRtaanangatrayodazii / prasiddhiM samanupraaptaa martye kaamapradaayinii /3/ saubhaagyaarogyajayadaa sarvaantakanivaariNii / sarvaduSTopazamanii sarvamangalavardhanii /4/ zRNuSva taaM mahaabaaho kathayaami savistaram / puraa dagdhena kaamena trinetranayanaagninaa /5/ bhasmiibhuutena lokaanaaM saMkalpitaa puraanagha / aangena kathaa hy eSaa tenaanangatrayodazii /6/ hemante samanupraapte maasi maargazire zubhe / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage ca gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan / kRtvaa samabhyarcya vibhuM vidhinaa zazizekharam /8/ dhuupadiipaiH sanaivedyaiH puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tathaa / zaMbhunaamaany athoccaarya homaH kaaryas tilaakSataiH /9/ ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi / naivedyair madhurair divyaiH susvaadair ghRtapaacitaiH /10/ dhuupaM sugandhiM dadyaac ca raktapuSpais tu puujanam / rambhaatulyaa bhavet saa tu ruupayauvanazaalinii /11/ madhuvat syaat samadhuraH kaamaruupadharas tathaa / dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /12/
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (13-22) puSyamaasasya caivoktaM candanaM praazayen nizi / yogezvaraM tu saMpuujya maalatiikusumaiH zubhaiH /13/ naivedyaM ghRtapuuraaz ca damazaantaas tu taaH striyaH / saumyaziitasugandhaaDhyacandanapraazanodbhavaiH /14/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoty anuttamam / maaghe naTezvaraM naama puujayet pankajena tu /15/ naivedyaM kSiirakhaNDaadyair mauktikaM praazayen nizi / bahuputraa bhavet saa tu dhanaM saubhaagyam uttamam /16/ muktaacuurNanibhair netrair yad vaa syaat tadvad eva hi / gauriitulyaa bhavet saa tu komalaangii prajaayate /17/ taptajaambuunadaabhaaso bhaved divyatanur mahaan / gomedhasya sahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /18/ phaalgune maasi saMpuujya devadevaM harezvara / karNikaarasya puSpaaNi naivedye biijapuurakam /19/ kankolaM praazayed raatrau saundaryam atulaM labhet / caitre suruupakaM naama puujayed damanena tu /20/ naivedyaM dhuupakaM dadyaad ghRtakhaNDavipaacitam / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat /21/ candraz ca candrakaantiz ca candravartyaharaavRte / naramedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti zobhanam /22/
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (23-33) vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM puSpair naumaalikaarcanam / kaarambakais tu naivedyaM daatavyaM caatizobhanam /23/ jaatiiphalaM tu saMpraazya jaatim aapnoty anuttamaam / saphalaas tasya sarvaazaa bhavanti bhuvi bhaarata /24/ gosahasraphalaM praapya brahmaloke mahiiyate / jyeSThe maase tu pradyumnaM puujayen mallikaasumaiH /25/ naivedyaM khaNDavartiM ca lavangaM praazayen nizi / jyeSThaM padam avaapnoti tathaa lakSmiiM janaardanaat /26/ sarvasaukhyasamopetaH sthitvaa zataM samaaH / vaajapeyasya yajnasya zatam aSTaguNottaram /27/ aaSaaDhe caiva saMpraapte umaabhartaaram arcayet / puSpadhuupaadinaivedyaiH praazniiyaac ca tilodakam /28/ tilottamaaruupadharaa sukhii syaac charadaH zatam / zraavaNe umaapatiM naama tilapuSpais tu puujayet /29/ naivedyaM laDDukaan dadyaat kRSNaaMz ca praazayet tilaan / pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoty aaakulam /30/ tadante raajaraajaH syaac chatrupakSakSayaMkaraH / sadyojaataM bhaadrapade puujya kunkumakezaraiH /31/ naivedyaM solikaaM dadyaat praazayed aguruM nizi / aguruM praazayitvaa tu gurur bhavati bhuutale /32/ putrapautraiH parivRto bhuktvaa bhogaan mano'nugaan / uktayajnaphalaM praapya viSNuloke mahiiyate /33/
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (34-37) tridazaadhipatim azvayuji puujya sinduurakavrajaiH / svarNaadikaM tu saMpraazya svarNavarNaH prajaayate /34/ ruupavaan subhago vaagmii bhuktvaa bhogaan mahiitale / suvarNakoTidaanasya phalaM praapnoti manavaH /35/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu sarvapuSpais tu puujayet / damanasya phalaM praazya damanena pumaan bhavet /36/ damanonmaadakartaa ca sarvasya jatataH prabhuH / bhaved bhujabalopetas tataH zivapuraM vrajet /37/
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (38-49) evaM saMvatsarasyaante paarite 'smin vratottame / yat kartavyaM tad adhunaa zruuyataaM kurunandana /38/ vrate vighno yadaa ca syaad azaktyaa suutakena vaa / upoSyam evopavaset tadaa drumapuraH punaH /39/ puurvoktam evaM nirvartya sauvarNaM kaarayec chivam / taamrapaatre tu saMsthaapya kalazopari vinyaset /40/ zuklavastreNa saMchaadya puSpair naivedyapuujitam / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM zivabhaktaaya suvrata /41/ zaktimaaJ chayanaM dadyaad gaaM savatsaaM payasviniim / chatropaanat pradaatavyaM kalazaaH sodakaas tathaa /42/ zaantaaz ca ke cid icchanti zaktyaa dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / pancaamRtena snaanaM ca tasminn ahani kaarayet /43/ devadevasya raajendra puSpadiipaannasaMyutaM / bhojanaM ca yathaa zaktyaa SaDrasaM madhurottaram /44/ pradadyaac chivabhaktebhyo vizuddhenaanantaraatmanaa / evaM nirvartya vidhivat kRtakRtyaH pumaan bhavet /45/ naarii vaa bharazreSTha kumaarii vaa yatavrataa / paarite tu vrate pazcaat kuryaac ca sumahotsavam /46/ anena vidhinaa kuryaad yas tv anangatrayodaziim / sa raajyaM nihataamitraM kiirtim aayur yazo balam /47/ saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti yaavaj janmazataM nRpa / tato nirvaaNam aayaati zivalokaM ca gacchati /48/ kaamena vaa kila puraa samupoSitaasiic chubhraa  tithis tridazamii suzubhaangahetoH / taaM praazanair uditanaamayutair upetaaM kRtvaa prayaati paramaM padam indumauleH /49/
anangatrayodaziivrata 	contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15: 1ab maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 1c dantakaaSTha is mallikaa, 1d puujaa with dhattuura flowers, 2a to ananga, 2ab madhu is praazana, 2b-12 in the following eleven months up to kaarttika, different kinds of dantakaaSTha, flowers, and praazana are mentioned with different names of ziva, 13-15ab paaraNaa/udyaapana (14ab jaagaraNa, 14cd-15a dakSiNaa, 15a braahmaNabhojana), 15cd effects.
anangatrayodaziivrata 	vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15 brahmovaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe vyaasaanangatrayodazii / mallikaajaM dantakaaSThaM dhattuuraiH puujayec chivam /1/ anangaayeti naivedyaM madhu praazyaatha pauSake / yogezvaraM puujayec ca bilvapattraiH kadambajam / dantakaaSThaM candanaadi kRsaraadikam /12/ maaghe naTezvaraayaarcya kundair mauktikamaalayaa / plakSeNa dantakaaSThaM ca naivedyaM puurikaa mune /3/ tiirezvaraM phaalgune tu puujayet tu maruubakaiH / zarkaraazaakamaNDaaz ca cuutajaM dantadhaavanam /4/ caitre yajet suruupaaya karpuuraM praazayen nizi / dantadhaavanaM baTajaM naivedyaM zaSkuliiM dadet /5/ puujaa damanakaiH zambhor vaizaakhe 'zokapuSpakaiH / mahaaruupaaya naivedyaM guDabhaktaM hy udumbaram /6/ dantakaaSThaM praazayec ca dadej jaatiiphalaM tathaa / pradyumnaM puujayej jyeSThe campakair bilvajaM dazet /7/ lavangaazaM tathaaSaaDhe umaabharteti zaasanaH / aguruM dantakaaSThaM ca tam apaamaargakair yajet /8/ zraavaNe karaviiraM ca zaMbhave zuulapaaNaye / gandhaazano ghRtaadyaiz ca karaviirajazodhanam /9/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade bakulaiH puupakair yajet / gandharvaazo madanakam aazvine ca suraadhipam /10/ campakaiH svarNavaaryaado yajen modakasaMpradaH / khaadiraM dantakaaSThaM ca kaarttike rudram arcayet /11/ badaryaa dantakaaSThaM ca madano dazamaazanaH / kSiirazaakapradaH padmair abdaante zivam arcayet /12/ ratimuktam anangaM ca svarNamaNDalasaMsthitam / gandhaadyair dazasaahasraM tilavriihyaadi homayet /13/ jaagaraM giitavaaditraM prabhaate 'bhyarcya vedayet / dvijaaya zayyaaM paatraM ca chattraM vastram upaanahau /14/ gaaM dvijaM bhojayed bhaktyaa kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH / etad udyaapanaM sarvaM vrateSu dhyeyam iidRzam / phalaM ca zriisutaarogyasaubhaagyasvargataM bhavet /15/
anangatrayodaziivrata 	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.3cd-9: (2a caitra, zukla, trayodazii) 3cd anangapuujaa, 4-5ab painting of kaama, 5cd-6ab puujaa of kaama at noon, 6cd-7ab mantra, 7cd-8ab worship of anangaapati(ziva?), 8cd daMpatiipuujana, 9 effects.
anangatrayodaziivrata 	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.3cd-9 (madhau zuklatrayodazyaaM ... /2/) anangapuujaapy atroktaa taaM nibodha muniizvara /3/ sinduurarajaniiraagaiH phalake 'nangam aalikhet / ratipriitiyutaM zlakSNaM puSpacaapeSudhaariNam /4/ kaamadevaM vasantaM ca vaajivakraM vRSadhvajam / madhyaahne puujayed bhaktyaa gandhasragbhuuSaNaaMzukaiH /5/ bhakSyair naanaavidhaiz caapi mantreNaanena naarada / namo maaraaya kaamaaya kaamadevasya muurtaye /6/ brahmaviSNuzivendraaNaaM manaHkSobhakaraaya vai / tatas tasyaagrato bhaktyaa puujayed anangaapatim /7/ vastramaalyavibhuuSadyaiH kaamo 'yam iti cintayet / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM gandhavastrabhuuSaNaiH /8/ evaM yaH kurute vipra varSe varSe mahotsavam / vasantasamaye praapte hRSTaH puSTaH sadaiva saH /9/
anangatrayodaziivrata 	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10-13: 10ab on each trayodazii for one year, 10cd-12ab an enumeration of twelve names of kaama, 12cd-13ab ajaadaana, 13cd effects.
naarada puraaNa 1.122.10ab, 12cd-13ab pratimaasaM puujayed vaa yaavad varSaM samaapyate / ... /10/ ajaayaa daanam apy uktaM snaatvaa nadyaaM vidhaanataH /12/ ajaaH payasviniir dadyaad daridraaya kuTumbine / bhuuyas svena daanena sa loke naiva jaayate /13/ (anangatrayodaziivrata)
anangatrayodaziivrata 	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10-13 pratimaasaM puujayed vaa yaavad varSaM samaapyate / madanaM hRdbhavaM kaamaM manmathaM ca ratipriyam /10 anangaM caiva kaMdarpaM puujayen makaradhvajam / kusumaayudhasaMjnaM ca tataH pazcaan manobhavam /11/ viSameSuM tathaa vipra maalatiipriyam ity api / ajaayaa daanam apy uktaM snaatvaa nadyaaM vidhaanataH /12/ ajaaH payasviniir dadyaad daridraaya kuTumbine / bhuuyas svena daanena sa loke naiva jaayate /13/
anangatrayodaziivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.69-71: 69a maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 69bc worship of ziva/ananga three times or once on this day, 69d effects, 70ab upacaaras, 70c in a ghaTa or in a mangalapaTTa, 70d daMpatiibhojana, 71a dakSiNaa, 71b the performer observes ekabhakta, 71cf effects.
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.69-71 maargazuklatrayodazyaaM yo 'nangaM vidhinaa yajet / trikaalam ekakaalaM vaa zivasaMgamasaMbhavam /69/ gandhaadyair upacaarais tu puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / ghaTe mangalapaTTe vaa bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /70/ tataz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayam ekaazanaM caret / evaM kRte tu vidhivad vratii saubhaagyabhaajanaH / jaayate bhuvi viprendra mahaadevaprasaadataH /71/
anangatrayodaziivrata	contents. saura puraaNa 16.1-39: 1-2 introduction, effects, 3 anangatrayodazii, because kaama whom ziva burnt observed upavaasa on this tithi, 4ab maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 4cd snaana and upavaasa, 5 worship of ziva/zazizekhara, 6ab one hundred and eight times tilahoma, 6cd praazana of madhu, 7ab effects, 7cd-18 in the following eleven months worship of ziva with different eleven names and praazana of different items, 19-20 twelve kinds of wood of dantakaaSTha, 21-23ac twelve kinds of flowers, 23d-26ab twelve kinds of naivedya, 26cd-35ab angapuujaa of ziva and devii, 35cd-38ab paaraNaa (35cd-36 worship of muurti of ziva made of gold, 37ab its daana to the aacaarya, 37cd dakSiNaa, 38ab braahmaNabhojana of zivabhakta), 38cd-39 effects.
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (1-10) suuta uvaaca // anyad vratam idaM vakSye zRNudhvaM munipungavaaH / saubhaagyavardhanaM puNya mahaapaatakanaazanam /1/ sarvaduSTopazamanaM sarvaizvaryapradaM zivam / yaM yaM kaamayate kaamaM taM taM praapnoti maanavaH /2/ puraa devena rudreNa dagdhaH kaamo duraasadaH / upoSitaa tithis tena tenaanangatrayodazii /3/ zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM maasi maargazire dvijaaH / snaanaM kRtvaatha vidhinaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH /4/ bhaktyaa tv ananyayaa devaM puujayec chazizekharam / puSpair naanaavidhair dhuupair naivedyaiz ca phalais tathaa /5/ zaMbhunaamnaa tilair homaM kuryaad aSTottaraM zatam / ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi /6/ dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / yogezvaraM susaMpuujya pauSe praazniita candanam /7/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH / naaTezvaraM susaMpuujya maaghamaase jitendriyaH /8/ mauktikaM praazya viprendraaH phalaM tasya vadaamy aham / bahusvarNasya yajnasya phalaM zataguNaM bhavet /9/ saMpuujya phaalgune viiraM kankolaM praazayen nizi / gomedhasya phalaM praapya modate devaraaD iva /10/
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (11-18) suruupaM naama vai caitre citraratnavinirmitam / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau naramedhaphalaM labhet /11/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM devezaM ca prapuujayet / jaatiiphalaM ca saMpraazya gosahasraphalaM labhet /12/ jyeSThe pradyumnanaamaanaM lavangaM praazayen nizi / vaajapeyasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNottaram /13/ umaabharteti naamaanam aaSaaDhe saMprapuujayet / tilodakaM tu saMpraazya puNDariikaphalaM labhet /14/ puujayec chraavaNe zuulapaaNinaM paramezvaram / praazayed gandhatoyaM tu agniSTomaphalaM labhet /15/ maase bhaadrapade vipraaH sadyojaataM prapuujayet / agaruM praazayitvaa tu sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /16/ maase caazvayuje praapte tridazaadhipatiM yajet / svarNodakaM tu saMpraazya svarNakoTiphalaM labhet /17/ vizvezvaraM kaarttikyaaM puujayed bhaktisaMyutaH / madanasya phalaM praazya kaamavad dyutimaan bhavet /18/
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (19-26ab) pratimaasaM pravakSyaam dantakaaSThaani vai dvijaaH / mallikaa khaadiraM caiva plakSaapaamaargajaM tathaa /19/ jambuudumbarajaazvatthaM maalatiivaTajaM tathaa kaadambaM ca tathaa plaakSaM duurvaa caiva ziriiSajam /20/ vipraaH zRNuta puSpaaNi naivedyaani tathaiva ca / maalatyaaH prathamaM taavat tato marubakaM tathaa /21/ karaviiraM tathaa kundam arkapattraaNi suvrataaH / tato mandaarapuSpaaNi mallikaakusumaani ca /22/ kaadambaM yuuthikaapuSpaM dhattuuraM zatapattrakam / duurvaankuraaNi deyaani naivedyaani yathaakramam /23/ odanaM kRzaraM caiva zarkaraa modakaas tathaa / kaMsaaraM yaavakaas tatra tataH sohaalikaa bhavet /24/ pancasvaadyaM paraM proktaM ghRtapuuram anantaram / zaalibhaktena naivedya guNakaas tadanantaram /25/ naanaavidhaannaM naivedyaM kaarttikyaaM parikalpayet /
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (26cd-35ab) puujaanaamaani vakSyaami zRNudhvaM munipungavaaH /26/ zaMkaraaya namaH paadau gauryai gulphe zivaaya ca / zivaayai jaanunii puujya zaMbhavaayodbhavaaya ca /27/ kaTiM manmathanaazaaya madanaayai surezvare / naabhiM bhavaaya saMpuujya bhavaanyai nama ity umaam /28/ vakso devaadhidevaaya aparNaayai namaH zivaam / stanau vizvezvaraayeti surakaantyai namo namaH /29/ kaNThaM bhiimograruupaaya girijaayai namaH zivaam / skandhaM tridazavandhyaaya rizuulinyai namaH zivaam /30/ baahuu dhuurjaTayety uktvaa dhuurasaayai namaH zivaam / hastau zuuladharaayeti zuulinyai nama ity umaam /31/ mukhaM devasya saMpuujya vaamadeveti vaamataH / vaamaayai nama ity uktvaa naasaaM caiva kapaaline /32/ mRDaanyai nama ity uktvaa lalaaTaM cendudhaariNe / alakaayai namaH pazcaat trinetraaya namas tathaa /33/ tryakSyai saMpuujayed deviiM ziro gangaadharaaya ca / kaatyaayaniiM tataH puujya vyomakezaaya vai namaH /34/ kezaan saMpuujya vidhivat kezinyai ca namo namaH /
anangatrayodaziivrata	vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (35cd-39) evaM saMvatsare puurNe sauvarNaM kaarayec chivam /35/ taamrapaatre tu saMsthaapya kalazopari vinyaset / zuklavastreNa saMchaadya saMpuujya vidhivad dvijaaH /36/ aacaaryaayaatha taM dadyaad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH / kalazaaH sodakaa deyaa braahmaNebhyaH sadaksiNaa /37/ braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zivabhaktiparaayaNaan / evaM karoti yo vipraa bhaktyaanangatrayodaziim /38/ praapnoti raajyaM saubhaagyaM putraaMz ca cirajiivinaH / zivalokaM ca saMpraapya zaMbhoH priyatamo bhavet /39/
anangatrayodaziivrata	note, mentioned. skanda puraaNa 7.1.158.5 tatra (anangezvare) anangatrayodazyaaM vratena varavarNini / vizeSaaraadhanaM tatra janmasaaphalyakaaraNam /5/ (anangezvaramaahaatmya)
anangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.158.
ananna			:: carman, see carman :: ananna.
ananna			:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: ananna.
ananna			a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta for one who eats ananna or who wants to eat ananna; dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yo 'nannam adyaad yo vaa ji1ghatset saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsareNaiva puutaM dvaditam atti yadi2 jagdhvaa nirvapati saMvatsara evaasmai jagdhaM svadayati. (Caland's no. 13)
ananna			a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta for one who ate ananna; dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. MS 2.1.2 [2,15-20] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya15 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped anannam atsyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMva16tsaraayaivainad apyadhaat sa yadaanannam adyaad athaagnaye vaizvaanaraya dvaadazakapaalaM17 nirvaped yad evaado 'nannam atti tad asmai saMvatsaraH svadayati svaditam evaa18tti siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam ana19nnenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 13)
ananna			 a kaamyeSTi for one who ate ananna. cf. TS 2.2.6.1-2 etasmin eaa etau mRjaate /1/ yo vidviSaaNayor annam atti vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vidviSaaNayor annaM jagdhvaa saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarasvaditam evaatti naasmin mRjaate. (Caland's no.13)
ananta			:: asau.aaditya. JB 2.234 [260,27].
ananta			:: asau lokaH. PB 17.12.3.
ananta			:: samudra, see samudra :: ananta.
ananta			:: svara, see svara :: ananta.
ananta			PW. 2) m. d) zeSa, der Koenig der naaga's.
ananta			Apte. 1) ... the serpant zeSa.
ananta			how to make the ananta band for the anantacaturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.24d-26ab.
ananta			as a dikpaala of the dhruvaa diz. Wessels-Mvissen 2001, with its clear tables and elaborate references, demonstrates how vaasuki/ananta intrudes in the Nadir position (see table VI, and the accompanying text on p. 11). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 31.)
ananta			description of ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.128-129 anantaM zuklavarNaabhaM piitavastraM caturbhujam / zankhacakragadaapadmadhaariNaM jagadiizvaram /128/ aadhaarabhuutaM jagataaM svarNayajnopaviitinam / naanaabharaNasaMpannaM phanaazatasamanvitam /129/ (taDaagaadividhi)
ananta			description of ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.74-75 dhyaatvaanantaM caturbaahuM zuklasaptaphaNaanvitam / dakSinordhvakare zankham adhicakraM prathiSThitam /74/ vaamordhve tu gadaapadmaM madhyasthaane vyavasthitam / sarvaalaMkaarasaMyuktam evaM dhyaatvaa yathaavidhi /75/ (taDaagaadividhi)
ananta			description of ananta in a mantra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.32cf puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/ (taDaagaadividhi)
ananta			description of ananta. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 32,4-6 zayanaasiinaM phaNaasaptakamaNDitaM caturbhujaM padmazankhadharordhvaadhodakSiNakaraM cakragadaadharordhvovaamakaraM niilam anantaM dhyaatvaa.
ananta			worshipped, see anantapuujaa.
ananta			worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.3-4 svadikSu dvaaradeze tu pazcimadvaarade<zai??>zayoH / brahmaaNaM caapy anantaM ca madhyato varuNaM yajet /3/ varuNaM codakumbhasthaM bhuutazaakhaasu zobhanam / tena caavaahayaami tvaaM vibho svargaaya vai bhava /4/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
ananta			worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.13 nairRtyavaruNayor madhye anantaM pratipuujayet / indrezaanayoz ca madhye brahmaaNaM ca prakalpayet /13/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
ananta			worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7a kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / (azvatthapratiSThaa)
ananta			worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / (bilvapratiSThaa)
ananta			a name of kaama deva, worshipped in the south-west. padma puraaNa 6.84.12 <madanaaya nama iti praacyaaM / manmathaaya nama iti aagnyeyyaam / kandarpaaya nama ity yaamye /> anantaaya nama iti rakSodizi / <bhasmazariiraaya nama iti vaaruNyaam / smaraaya nama iti vaayavyaam / iizvaraaya nama iti kauberyaam / puSpabaaNaaya namaH // iti iizaanyaam //> caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata)
anantaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
anantaa			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7b: anantaa saarivaa.
anantaa			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.b: anantaa utpalasaarivaa.
anantaa			as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7ab anantaaM kukkuTiiM bimbiiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet /
anantaa			as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet /
anantaa			used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/
anantaaH		:: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: anantaaH (ZB).
anantaani		:: ahoraatraaNi, see ahoraatraNi :: anantaani.
anantacaturdaziivrata	see ananta caudaas.
anantacaturdaziivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 151-153.
anantacaturdaziivrata	bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1988, puujaa, pp. 221-228. snake.
anantacaturdaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 192.7-10. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of ananta. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantacaturdaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of viSNu/ananta. Kane 5: 151-153. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantacaturdaziivrata   txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of viSNu/ananta. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantacaturdaziivrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.24.12ab. (tithivrata)
anantacaturdaziivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23-33ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of ananta, for fourteen years. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantacaturdaziivrata	contents. agni puraaNa 192.7-10: 7a zukla, caturdazii, 7bd worship of ananta made of darbha with water pot, 8 puupa is cooked with a prastha zaali flour, a half is given to a brahmin and a half is eaten by him, 8ef a story of ananta is related at a river, 9-10ab worship of ananta with a mantra, 10bd a suutra is bound on his hand or neck.
anantacaturdaziivrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.7-10 (kaarttike ca caturdazyaaM kRSNaayaaM snaanakRt sukhii / aaraadhite mahendre tu dhvajaakaaraasu yaSTiSu /6/) tataH zuklacaturdazyaam anantaM puujayed dharim / kRtvaa darbhamayaM caiva vaaridhaaniisamanvitam /7/ zaaliprasthasya piSTasya puupanaamnaH kRtasya ca / ardhaM vipraaya daatavyam ardham aatmani yojayet / kartavyaM saritaaM caante kathaaM kRtvaa harer iti /8/ ananta saMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupe viniyojayasva hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /9/ anena puujayitvaatha suutraM baddhvaa tu mantritam / svake kare vaa kaNThe vaa tv anantavratakRt sukhii /10/
anantacaturdaziivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107: 102 effects, 103ac bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 103d worship of viSNu/ananta, 104ab muurti of ananta made of darbha, 104cd-106ab upacaaras, 106c he eats one puupa, 106d-107 he gives doraka.
anantacaturdaziivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107 anantasya vrataM vakSye sarvapaapapraNaazanam / anantaM sukham aapnoti yaH kuryaad bhaktimaan naraH /102/ dvaadazyaaM puujite zakre dhvajake vaastuyaSTiSu / tataH zuklacaturdazyaam anantaM puujayed dharim /103/ kRtvaa darbhamayaanantaM vaaridhaanyaanvitaM tathaa / puujayec candanair gandhair naivedyair vividhair api /104/ caturdazaphalair muulair jalajaiH kusumair api / yavagodhuumazaaliinaaM cuurNair naikatamasya ca /105/ kRtvaa puupaahvayaM tasmai dadyaad ekaM zrutekSitam / svayam ekaM tu bhunjiita dadyaat suutrasya dorakam /106/ caturdazagranthiyutaM kunkumena vilepitam / caturdazasuutramayaM suutraM kaarpaasam eva ca /107/
anantacaturdaziivrata   contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73: 1-2 introduction (2ab bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii), 3-4 yudhiSThira asks who ananta is, 5-10ab kRSNa answers that he is viSNu, ziva and brahmaa and he is ananta, 10cd-12ab introduction of the story of maahaatmya, 12cd-28 women who perform the anantacaturdaziivrata tell to ziilaa, a daughter of sumanta how to perform it, 29-35ab ritual procedure: 29 a half of prastha cooked food is given to a brahmin and a half is eaten by himself, 30ab a story of viSNu is related on the bank of a pond, 30cd-31ab puujaa of ananta, 31cd-34a a doraka is made and bound on the arm, 34b he eats food, 34cd dhyaana on viSNu, 35ab effects, 35cd-73 the rest of the story.
anantacaturdaziivrata   vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73 (1-10ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anantavratam asty anyat sarvapaapaharaM zivam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaaM striiNaaM caiva yudhiSThira /1/ zuklapakSe caturdazyaaM maasi bhaadrapade zubhe / tasyaanuSThaanamaatreNa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /2/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kRSNa ko 'yaM tvayaakhyaato hy ananta iti vizrutaH / kiM zeSanaaga aaho svid anantas takSakaH smRtaH /3/ paramaatmaatha vaananta utaaho brahma ucyate / ka eSo 'nantasaMjno vai tathyaM bruuhi kezava /4/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ananta ity ahaM paartha mama naama nibodhaya / aadityaadiSu vaareSu yaH kaala upapadyate /5/ kalaakaaSThaamuhuurtaadidinaraatrizariiravaan / pakSamaasartuvarSaadiyugakalpavyavasthayaa /6/ yo 'yaM kaalo mayaakhyaatas tava dharmabhRtaaM vara / so 'haM kaalo 'vatiirNo 'tra bhuvo bhaaraavataaraNaat /7/ daanavaanaaM vinaazaaya vasudevakulodbhavam / maaM viddhy anantaM paartha tvaM viSNuM jiSNuM haraM zivam /8/ brahmaaNam bhaaskaraM zeSaM sarvavyaapinam iizvaram / vizvaruupaM mahaatmaanaM sRSTisaMhaarakaarakam /9/ pratyayaarthaM mayaakhyaataM so 'haM paartha na saMzayaH /
anantacaturdaziivrata   vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73 (10cd-35ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // anantavratamaahaatmyavidhiM vada vidaaM vara /10/ kiM puNyaM kiM phalaM caasya hy anuSThaanavataaM nRNaam / kena vaadau puraa ciirNaM martye kena prakaazitam /11/ evaM samastaM vistaarya bruuhy anantavrataM hare / zriikRSNa uvaaca // ... striya uucuH // ziile pakvaannaprasthasya punnaamnaH sukRtasya tu / ardhaM vipraaya daatavyam ardham aatmani bhojanam /29/ kartavyaM tu sarittiire kathaaM zrutvaa harer imaam / anantaanantam abhyarcya maNDale gandhadiipakaiH /30/ dhuupaiH puSpaiH sanaivedyaiH piitaalaktaiz catuHzataiH / tasyaagrato dRDhaM suutraM kunkumaaktaM sudorakam /31/ caturdazagranthiyutaM vaame strii dakSiNe pumaan / mantreNaanena raajendra yaavad varSaM samaapyate /32/ anantasaMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupeviniyojitaatmaa hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /33/ anena dorakaM baddhvaa bhoktavyaM svasthamaanasaiH / dhyaatvaa naaraayaNaM devam anantaM vizvaruupiNam /34/ bhuktvaa caante vrajed vezma hiidaM proktaM vrataM tava //
anantacaturdaziivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23-33ab: 23a bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 23b anantavrata, 23c ekabhukta, 23d-24ac worship of ananta, 24d-26 binding of a new doraka, 26cd-27ab piSTapakva is given as dakSiNaa and it is eaten by the performer, 27cd for fourteen years, 27cd-32ab paaraNa (28-29 worship of a golden muurti of ananta on a taamra kalaza on a sarvatobhadra maNDala, 30cd homa and puurNaahuti, 31ac dakSiNaa, 31d-32ab braahmaNabhojana), 32cd-33ab effects.
anantacaturdaziivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23-33ab bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/ vipaacya zarkaraajyaaktam anantaaya nivedayet / gandhaadyaiH praak samabhyarcya kaarpaasaM paTTajaM tu vaa 24/ caturdazagranthiyutaM suutraM kRtvaa suzobhanam / tataH puraaNam uttaarya suutraM kSiptvaa jalaazaye /25/ nibadhniiyaan navaM naarii vaame dakSe pumaan bhuje / vipaacya piSTapakvaM tat pradadyaad dakSiNaanvitam /26/ svayaM ca tan mitaM caadyaad evaM kuryaad vratottamam / dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / tato homaM haviSyeNa kRtvaa puurNaahutiM caret /30/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dhenuM pratimaaM ca dvijottama / pradadyaad gurave bhaktyaa dvijaan anyaaMz caturdaza /31/ saMbhojya miSTapakvaannair dakSiNaabhiH pratoSayet / evaM yaH kurute 'nantavrataM pratyakSam aadaraat /32/ so 'py anantaprasaadena jaayate bhuktimuktibhaak /
ananta caudaas		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 265f.
ananta dhuupa		its ingredients. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathendraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii)
ananta dhuupa		a dhuupa on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii)
anantadvaadaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 188.12cd. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
anantadvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharma 8.1-6. (tithivrata)
anantadvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.1-5. proSThapada/bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, for one year, worship of ananta, naamasmaraNa of ananta. Kane 5: 258, HV 1.1200-1201 (from viSNurahasya). (tithivrata)
anantadvaadaziivrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.12cd maasi bhaadrapade zukle hy anantadvaadaziivratii /12/
anantadvaadaziivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.1-5: 1ab proSThapada/bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, 1cd worship of ananta, 2ab aalaapa with paaSaNDas and so on is to be avoided, 2c daana of jaladhenu, 2d nakta, 3 naamasmaraNa of ananta, 4ab for one year, 4cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects.
anantadvaadaziivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.1-5 pulastya uvaaca // maasi proSThapade zukle dvaadazyaaM jalazaayinam / praNamyaanantam abhyarcya puSpadhuupaadibhiH zuciH /1/ paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyamaatmavaan / jaladhenuM dvije dattvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /2/ tiSThan sthito vrajaMz caiva kSutapraskhalanaadiSu / anantanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM naraH /3/ anenaiva vidhaanena maasadvaadaza vai kramaat / upoSya paaraNe puurNe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /4/ kRtvaa vrataM dvaadazam etad iSTaM praapnoty anantaani phalaani vipra / samyakkRtaanaaM niyamavrataanaaM caanantam aaraadhya na saMzayo 'tra /5/
anantalinga		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 130 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
anantaloka		it is wished that the dead person will be anantaloka when his burnt bones collected in a vessel are deposited in an enclosed place in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7-11] athaato7 havir yajniyaM nivapanaM yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate8 sikatopopte parizrite nidadhaati pRpthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSa9dhiinaaM rase suvarge loke naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaa10my asaav ity anantaloko haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate.
anantamukhanirhaara-dhaaraNii suutra	bibl. Hisao Inagaki, 1987, The anantamukhanirhaara dhaaraNii suutra and jnaanagarbha's Commentary, Kyoto.
anantanaamasmaraNa	see naamasmaraNa.
anantaphalasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.1-8. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. In the colophon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110 it is called anantarasaptamiivrata and in the contents anantasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantaphalasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.1-8: 1ab bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, 1cd-2a puujaa of suurya, 2b tarpaNa of kutapas(?), 2cd paaSaNDaalaapa is to be avoided, 3a dakSiNaa, 3b nakta, 3cd-4ab aadityanaamasmaraNa is to be done at every moment, 4cd for one year, 5-6 worship of suurya and meritorious zraavaNa, 7-8 effects.
anantaphalasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.1-8 brahmovaaca // zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade 'cyuta / praNamya zirasaadityaM puujayet saptavaahanam /1/ puSpadhuupaadibhir viira kutapaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan /2/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dattvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / tiSThan vrajan prasthitaz ca kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /3/ aadityanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM tathaa / anenaiva vidhaanena maasaan dvaadaza vai kramaat /4/ upoSya paaraNe puurNe samabhyarcya jagadgurum / puNyena zraavaNeneha priiNayan puSTim aznute /5/ anantaM zraavaNeneha yataH phalam udaahRtam / tenaadityaM samabhyarcya tad eva labhate phalam /6/ evaM yaH puruSaH kuryaad aadityaaraadhanaM zuciH / praapyeha vipulaM bhogaM dharmam arthaM tathaavyayam /7/ amutra lokam aayaati divye khe giitasaMyute / naarii vaa svargam abhyetya hy anantaM phalam aznute /8/
anantaphalavrata*	aazvina, zukla, dvitiiyaa, daana, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.17cd-18ab aazvine maasi vai puNyaa dvitiiyaa zuklapakSagaa /17/ daanaM pradattam etasyaam anantaphalam ucyate / (tithivrata)
anantapuujaa		txt. agni puraaNa 192.7-10. (c) (v)
anantapuujaa		contents. agni puraaNa 192.7-10: <6 on kaarttika kRSNa caturdazii he worships mahendra on a pole> 7 on zukla caturdazii he worships hari/viSNu as ananta, made of darbha together with a water pot, 8ad he prepared puupa by using ground zaali rice weighing one prastha, the half of it is given to a brahmin and the rest is used by himself, 8ef he makes it at the water and he makes a story-telling.?? 9 a mantra, 10 after worshipping ananta he prepares a string, recites a mantra on it and puts it on his wrist or neck.
anantapuujaa		vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.7-10 <kaarttike ca caturdazyaaM kRSNaayaaM snaanakRt sukhii / aaraadhite mahendre tu dhvajaakaaraasu yaSTiSu /6/> tataH zuklacaturdazyaam anantaM puujayed dharim / kRtvaa darbhamayaM caiva vaaridhaaniisamanvitam /7/ zaaliprasthasya piSTasya puupanaamnaH kRtasya ca / ardhaM vipraaya daatavyam ardham aatmani yojayet / kartavyaM saritaaM caante kathaaM kRtvaa haror iti /8/ ananta saMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupe viniyojyasva hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /9/ anena puujayitvaatha suutraM baddhvaa tu mantritam / svake kare vaa kaNThe vaa tv anantavratakRt sukhii /10/
anantarasaptamii(vrata)	see anantaphalasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata)
anantaratRtiiyaavrata	see aanantaryavrata. (tithivrata)
anantarhita		see adhaHzayyaa.
anantarhita		see sitting: not to sit on bare ground.
anantarhitaa bhuumi	the snaataka should not void urine or excrements on bare ground. ParGS 2.7.15 urvaayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/
anantasaptamiivrata	see anantaphalasaptamiivrata.
anantasuutra*		see doraka.
anantatRtiiyaavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. Kane 5: 258. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantatRtiiyaavrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantatRtiiyaavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anantatRtiiyaavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41: 1-4ab introduction, 4cd-5a bhaadrapada or vaizaakha or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 5b snaana, 5cd-6ab tilaka is put on the forehead, 6cd-7 on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the female performer puts on yellow clothes and carries red and yellow flowers, a widow her favorite clothes and a kumaarii white clothes, 7 snapana, 8-10ab puujaa of devii, 10cd-15 angapuujaa, 16-19 nyaasa of seventeen deviis on the maNDala in the form of a lotus, 20-21 puujaa of deviis, 22-25 an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months, 26-27 an enumeration of praazanas in twelve months, 28-33 daMpatiipuujana, 34 puujaa of one's guru, 35-40 effects, 41 phalazruti.
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (1-10ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // saubhaagyaarogyaphaladaM vipakSakSayakaarakam / bhuktimuktipradaM kiM cid vrataM bruuhi janaardana /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // yad umaayai puraa deva uvaacaasurasuudanaH / kathaasu saMpravRttaasu lalitaaraadhanaM prati /2/ tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami bhuktimuktiphalapradam / naraaNaam atha naariiNaam aaraadhanam anuttamam /3/ zRNuSvaavahito bhuutvaa sarvapaapapraNaazanam / nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe punar maargazire 'tha vaa /4/ zuklatRtiiyaayaaM snaataH sadgaurasarSapaiH / gorocanasugomuutramustaagozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /5/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yat syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam / pratipakSaM tRtiiyaayaaM baddhvaa vaa piitavaasasii /6/ dhaarayed atha vaa raktapiitaani kusumaani ca / vidhavaapy anuraktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii /7/ devyarcaaM pancagavyena tataH ksiireNa kevalam / snapayen madhunaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena ca /8/ puujayec chuklapuSpaiz ca phalair naanaavidhair api / dhaanyakaajaajilavaNaguDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH /9/ zuklaakSatairs tilair arcyaaM lalitaaM yaH sadaarcayet /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (10cd-15) aapaadaadyarcanaM kuryaad gauryaaH samyak samaasataH /10/ varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriye namaH / azokaayai namo janghe bhavaanyai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai kaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodbhavaayai jaTharam uraH kaamapriye namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyavaasinyai baahuu zazimukhazriyai / mukhaM kandarpavaasinyai paarvatyai tu smitaM tathaa /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaaM sunetraayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ namo gauryai namaH sRSTyai namaH kaantyai namaH zriyai / rambhaayai lalitaayai ca vaasudevyai namo namaH /15/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (16-21) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH /20/ sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM zirasi paatayet / sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam iSTaM satyaaH sadaa yataH /21/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (22-27) nabhasye puujayed gauriim utpalair asitais tathaa / bandhujiivair aazvayuje kaarttike zatapattrakaiH /22/ kundapuSpair maargazire pauSe vai kunkumena ca / maaghe tu puujayed deviiM sinduvaareNa bhaktitaH /23/ jaatyaa tu phaalgune puujyaa paarvatii paaNDunandana / caitre ca mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH /24/ jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe campakaambujaiH / kadambair atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayed umaam /25/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / bilvapattraarkapuSpaM ca gavaaM zRngodakaM tathaa pancagavyaM tathaa bilvaM praazayet kramazaH sadaa /26/ etad bhaadrapadaadyaM tu praazanaM samudaahRtam / pratipakSaM dvitiiyaayaaM mayaa proktaM varaanane /27/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (28-34) braahmaNaM braahmaNiiM caiva zivaM gauriiM prakalpya ca / bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMse piitaambare dattvaa striyai kausumbhavaasasii /28/ niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaM guNaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMse suvarnotpalasaMyutam /29/ yathaa na devadevezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maaM saMparityajya patir naanyatra gacchatu /30/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /31/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /32/ mithunaani caturviMzat tadardhaM sakRd arcayet / aSTaav aSTaav atha punaz caaturmaasye samarcayet /33/ tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed yatnato gurum / na puujyate gurur yatra sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /34/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (35-41) uktaanantatRtiiyaiSaa sadaanantaphalapradaa / sarvapaapaharaa devii saubhaavyaarogyavardhinii /35/ na cainaaM vittazaaThyena kadaa cid api langhayet / naro vaa yadi vaa naari vittazaaThyaat pataty adhaH /36/ garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii caatha rogayuk / yadaa zraddhaa(>yadaazuddhaa??) tadaanyena kriyamaaNaM tu kaarayet /37/ imaam anantaphaladaaM tRtiiyaaM yaH samaacaret / kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke sa puujyate /38/ vittahiino 'pi kurviita varSatrayam upoSaNaiH / puSpapattravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat /39/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vidhavaa tathaa / saapi tat phalam aapnoti gauryanugrahabhaavitaa /40/ iti paThati zRNoti vaa yaa itthaM giritanayaavratam indulokasaMsthaH / matim api ca dadaati so 'pi devair amaravadhuujanakiMnaraiz ca puujyaH /41/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	contents. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39: 1-4 introduction, 5ac bhaadrapada or vaizaakha or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 5d snaana, 6 tilaka is put on the forehead, 7-8ab on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the female performer puts on yellow clothes and carries red and yellow flowers, a widow dhaaturakta clothes and a kumaarii white clothes, 8cf snapana, 9-10ab puujaa of devii, 10cd-15 angapuujaa, 16-19 nyaasa of different deviis on the maNDala in the form of a lotus, 20-21 puujaa of deviis, 22-24 an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months, 25-26 an enumeration of praazanas in twelve months, 27-32 daMpatiipuujana, 33ab puujaa of the guru, 33cd-38 effects, 39 phalazruti.
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (1-10ab) manur uvaaca // saubhaagyaarogyaphaladam amutraakSayyakaarakam / bhuktimuktipradaM deva tan me bruuhi janaardana /1/ matsya uvaaca // yad umaayaaH puraa deva uvaaca purasuudanaH / kailaasazikharaasiino devyaa pRSTas tadaa kila /2/ kathaasu saMpravRttaasu dharmyaasu lalitaasu ca / tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami bhuktimuktiphalapradam /3/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNuSvaavahitaa devi tathaivaanantapuNyakRt / naraaNaam atha naariinaam aaraadhanam anuttamam /4/ nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe puNyamaargazirasya ca / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM susnaato gaurasarSapaiH /5/ gorocanaM sagomuutram uSNaM gozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyadaM yasmaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /6/ pratipakSaM tRtiiyaasu pumaanaa piitavaasasii / dhaarayed atha raktaani naarii ced atha saMyataa /7/ vidhavaa dhaaturaktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii / deviiM tu pancagavyena tataH kSiireNa kevalam / snaapayen madhunaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena ca /8/ puujayec chuklapuSpaiz ca phalair naanaavidhair api / dhaanyakaajaajilavaNair guDakSiiraghRtaanvitaiH /9/ zuklaakSatatilair arcyaaM tato deviiM sadaarcayet /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (10cd-19) paadaadyabhyarcanaM kuryaat pratipakSaM varaanane /10/ varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau namaH zriyai / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu mangalakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharam uraH kaamazriyai namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuuM haramukhazriyai / mukhaM darpaNavaasinyai smaradaayai smitaM namaH /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaan kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ namo gauryai namo dhiSNyai namaH kaantyai namaH zriyai / rambhaayai lalitaayai ca vaasudevyai namo namaH /15/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM sadaa madanavaasiniim / vaayavye paaTalaam ugraam antareNa tato 'py umaam /18/ madhye yathaasvaM maaMsaangaaM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraM ca madhye saMsthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSatair vaarmir namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (20-26) giitamangalanirghoSaan kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM sirasi paatayet /20/ sinduurakunkumasnaanam atiiveSTatamaM yataH / tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed yatnato gurum / na puujyate gurur yatra sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /21/ nabhasye puujayed gauriim utpalair asitaiH sadaa / bandhujiivair aazvayuje kaarttike zatapattrakaiH /22/ jaatiipuSpair maargaziirSe pauSe piitaiH kuraNTakaiH / kundakunkumapuSpais tu deviiM maaghe tu puujayet / sinduvaareNa jaatyaa vaa phaalgune 'py arcayed umaam /23/ caitre tu mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH / jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe ca navaambujaiH / kadambarair atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayet sadaa /24/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / bilvapattraarkapuSpaM ca yavaan gozRngavaari ca /25/ pancagavyaM ca bilvaM ca praazayet kramazas tadaa / etad bhaadrapadaadyaM tu praazanaM samudaahRtam /26/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (27-33ab) pratipakSaM ca mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane / puujayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /27/ puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyai kausumbhavaasasii / niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / tasyai dadyaat phalaM puSpaM suvarNotpalasaMyutam /28/ yathaa na devi devezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /29/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /30/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /31/ mithunaani caturviMzad daza dvau ca samarcayet / aSTau SaD vaapy atha punaz caanumaasaM samarcayet /32/ puurvaM dattvaa tu gurave zeSaan arcayed budhaH /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (33cd-39) uktaanantatRtiiyaiSaa sadaanantaphalapradaa /33/ sarvapaapaharaaM devi saubhaagyaarogyavardhiniim / na cainaM vittazaaThyena kadaa cid api langhayet / naro vaa yadi vaa naarii vittazaaThyaat pataty adhaH /34/ garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha roginii / yady azuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / 35/ imaam anantaphaladaaM yas tRtiiyaaM samaacaret / kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke mahiiyate /36/ vitahiino 'pi kurute varSatrayam upoSaNaiH / puSpamantravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat /37/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vidhavaathavaa / saapi tat phalam aapnoti gauryanugrahalaalitaa /38/ iti paThati zRNoti vaa ya itthaM giritanayaavratam indravaasasaMsthaH / matim api ca dadaati so 'pi devair amaravadhuujanakiMnaraiz ca puujyaH /39/
aanantatRtiiyaavrata	contents. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab: 64cd-65ab introduction, 65cd-66a bhaadrapada or vaizaakha or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 66b snaana, 68-69 on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the male or the female performer puts on red clothes and carries white flowers, a widow and a kumaarii white clothes, 70 snapana, 71-72ab puujaa of devii, 72cd-77 angapuujaa, 78-81 nyaasa of different deviis on the maNDala in the form of a lotus, 82-85ab puujaa of devii, 85cd-89ab an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months, 89cd-91ab an enumeration of praazanas in twelve months, 91cd-97 daMpatiipuujana, 98ab puujaa of the guru, 98cd-104ab effects, 
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (64cd-72ab) zRNuSvaavahitaa devi tathaivaanyat svayaMkRtam /64/ naraaNaam atha naariiNaam aaraadhanam uttamam / nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe puNye maargazirasy atha /65/ zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM snaataH sa gaurasarSapaiH / gorocanaM sagomuutraM dodugdhaM ca ghRtaM tathaa /66/ dadhi candanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyakRt syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /67/ pratipakSaM tRtiiyaayaaM pumaan vaapi suvaasinii / dhaarayed raktavastraaNi kusumani sitaani ca /68/ vidhavaa zuklavastraM vai tv ekam eva hi dhaarayet / kumaarii zuklasuukSme ca paridadhyaat tu vaasasii /69/ deviiM ca pancagavyena tataH kSiireNa kevalam / snaapayen madhunaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena tu /70/ puujayec chuklapuSpais tu phalair naanaavidhair api / dhaanyalaajaadilavaNaguDakSiiraghRtaanvitaiH /71/ zuklaakSatatilair arcaa kaaryaa devi sadaa tvayaa /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (72cd-77) paadayor arcanaM kuryaat pratipakSaM varaanane /72/ varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriyai namaH / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatyai jaanunii tathaa /73/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharaM namaH kaNThe zriyai namaH /74/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuu ca sumukhazriyai / mukhaM darpavinaazinyai smaradaayai smitaM punaH /75/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai namaH ziraH /76/ namo gauryai namaH puSTyai namaH kaantyai namaH zriyai / rambhaayai lalitaayai ca vaamadevyai namo namaH /77/
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (78-85ab) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattraiH SoDazabhir yuktaM krameNaiva sakarNikam /78/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /79/ vinyaset pazcime bhaage saumyaaM madanavaasiniim / vaayavye paaTalaam ugraam uttareNa tathaa umaam /80/ saadhyaaM pathyaaM tathaa saumyaaM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / bhadraaM ca madhye saMsthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari /81/ kusumair akSataadbhir(?) vaa namaskaareNa vinyaset / giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniim /82/ puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taazaaM sirasi paatayet /83/ sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam atiiveSTaM yatas tataH / tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed yatnato gurum /84/ na puujyate gurur yatra sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (85cd-91ab) japyaiz ca puujayed gauriim utpalair asitaiH sadaa /85/ bandhujiivaiH priye puujyaa kaarttike maasi yatnataH / jaatiipuSpair maargazire pauSe piitaiH kuraNTakaiH /86/ kundaiH kumudapuSpaiz ca deviim maaghe 'pi puujayet / sinduvaareNa jaatyaa vaa phaalgune 'py arcayen naraH /87/ caitre tu mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH / jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe ca jalaambujaiH /88/ mandaarai atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayet sadaa / gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /89/ bilvapattraarkakusmaambujagozRngavaari ca / pancagavyaM ca bilvaM ca praazayet kramazasaH sadaa /90/ etad bhaadrapadaadau tu praazanaM samudaahRtam /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (91cd-98ab) pratipakSaM mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /91/ bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyaaH kauzeyavaasasii /92/ niSpaavajiiralavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMsaH suvarNotpalasaMyutam /93/ yathaa na devi devas tvaaM saMparityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /94/ kumudaa vimalaa nandaa bhavaanii vashadhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /95/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /96/ mithunaani caturviMzad dvaadazaatha samarcayet / aSTaav aSTaatha vaa bhuuyaz catur maase 'tha vaarcaye /97/ puurvaM dattvaatha gurave pazcaad anyaan samarcayet /
anantatRtiiyaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (98cd-105ab) uktaanantatRtiiyaiSaa sadaanantaphalapradaa /98/ sarvapaapaharaa devii saubhaagyaarogyavardhinii / na cainaaM vittazaaThyena kadaa cid api langhayet /99/ naro vaa yadi naarii sopavaasavrataM caret / garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha rogiNii /100/ yadaazuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / imaam anantaphaladaaM yas tRtiiyaayaaM samaacaret /101/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke mahiiyate / vittahiino 'pi kurviita yaavad varSam upoSaNam /102/ puSpamantravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu aatmanaH zubham icchatii /103/ janmapauruSam aapnoti gauryanugrahakaaritam / iti paThati zRNoti vaa ya itthaM giritanayaavratam indralokasaMsthaH /104/ matim api ca dadaati yo 'pi devair amaravadhuujanaiH saMpuujyaH /
anantavrata		see anantacaturdaziivrata.
anantavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 196.18cd-23. on the day of nakSatra mRgaziras in maargaziirSa, for one year, worship of viSNu/ananta/hari. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
anantavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69. on the day of nakSatra mRgaziras in maargaziirSa, for one year, worship of viSNu/ananta/hari. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
anantavrata		txt. viSNudharma 30. (tithivrata)
anantavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30. on the day of maasanakSatra, from maargaziirSa. Kane 5: 345 (putriiyaanantavrata). (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
anantavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5. (cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 the third caturmuurtivrata) caitra, zukla, pratipad and following three days, for one year, ananta, bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa. Kane 5: 258 (2) (tithivrata) (This is the fourteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v)
anantavrata		contents. agni puraaNa 196.18cd-23 18cd anantravrata, a nakSatravrata, 19ab on the day in maargaziirSa with mRgaziras nakSatra, worship of viSNu/hari while eating gomuutra, 19cd-21ab effects, 21cd angapuujaa, 22 homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with payas from zraavaNa to kaarttika, 23ab a reference to an episode of maandhaatR and yuvanaazva.
anantavrata		vidhi. agni puraaNa 196.18cd-23 anantavratam aakhyaasye nakSatravratake 'rthadam /18/ maargaziirSe mRgazire gomuutraazii yajed dharim / anantaM sarvakaamaanaam ananto bhagavaan phalam /19/ dadaaty anantaM ca punas tad evaanyatra janmani / anantapuSyopacayaM karoty etan mahaavratam /20/ yathaabhilaSitapraaptiM karoty akSayam eva ca / paadaadi puujya nakte tu bhunjiiyaat tailavarjitam /21/ ghRtenaanantam uddizya homo maasacatuSTayam / caitraadau zaalinaa homaH payasaa zraavaNaadiSu /22/ maandhaataabhuud yuvanaazvaad anantavratakaat suta /
anantavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69: 1-8 yudhiSThira's request to know a rite to obtain a good son, 9- a story of the birth of kaartaviirya haihaya (16ab-50 maitreyi told the anantavrata to ziiladhanaa, the wife of king kRtaviirya: 16cd maargaziirSa, on the day of mRgaziras nakSatra, 17ab praazana of gomuutra, 17cd-20ab puujaa of ananta at his left paada, 20cd-21ab dakSiNaa, 21cd nakta without taila, 22a pauSa, on the day of puSya nakSatra, 22b-23ab puujaa of ananta at his left kaTi, 22d praazana of gomuutra, 23ab braahmaNabhojana, 24ab maagha, on the day of maghaa nakSatra, puujaa of ananta at his baahu, 24cd phaalguna, on the dya of phalgunii, puujaa of ananta at his skanda, 25ab praazana of gomuutra, 25cd dakSiNaa, 26ab caitra, on the day of ciktraa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his right skanda, 26cd praazana of pancagavya, 26ef dakSiNaa, 27ab vaizaakha, on the day of vizaakhaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his right baahu, 27c dakSiNaa, 27d nakta, 28ab jyeSTha, on the day of jyeSThaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his kaTi, 28cd aaSaaDha, on the day of aaSaaDhaa nakSatra. worship of anantaa at his paada, 29ab zraavaNa, on the day of zravaNa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his paada, 29cd-30ab dakSiNaa and praazana in the third turn, 30cd-31ab bhaadrapada, on the day of proSThapadaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his guhya, 31cd aazvina, on the day of azvinii nakSatra, worship of ananta at his hRdaya, 32 kaarttika, on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his ziras, 33 naamajapa of ananta, 34-35ab homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with kSiira from zraavaNa to kaarttika, 35cd bhojana with haviSyaanna in every month, 36ab for one year in three paaraNas, 36cd-38ab muurti of viSNu/ananta made of gold, 38cd-42ab angapuujaa, 42cd-43 puujaa of nakSatras, nakSatradevataas, soma, maasa and saMvatsara, 44-46 dakSiNaa, 47-50 effects), 51-69 ziiladhanaa performed the anantavrata, gave birth to a boy, arjuna kaartaviirya.
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (1-8) yudhiSThira uvaaca // sarvakaamaan avaapnoti samaaraadhya janaardanam / prakaarair bahubhiH kRSNa yaan yaan icchati cetasaa /1/ nRNaaM striiNaaM ca sarveSaaM naanyac chokasya kaaraNam / apatyaad adhikaM kiM cid vidyate hy atra janmani /2/ aputrataa mahaaduHkham atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / suputraH sarvasaukhyaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama /3/ dhanyaas te ye sutaM praaptaaH sarvaduHkhavivarjitam / zaktaM prazaantaM balinaM paraaM nirvRtim aagatam /4/ svakarmaabhirataM nityaM devadvijaparaayaNam / zaastrajnaM sarvadharmajnaM diinaanaathaanukampinam /5/ vinirjitaarisarvasvaM manohRdayanandanam / devaanukuulataayuktaM yuktaM samyag guNena ca /6/ mitrasvajanasanmaanalabdhaM nirvaaNam uttamam / yaH praapnoti sutaM tasmaan naanyo dhanyataro bhuvi /7/ so 'ham evaMvidhaM zrotum karmecchaami mahaamate / yenedRglakSaNaH putraH praapyate bhuvi maanavaiH /8/
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (9-16ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // evam etan mahaabhaaga putraaputrasamudbhavam / duHkhaM pratyaaty upazamaM tanayaan neha kena cit /9/ atraapi zruuyataaM vRttaM yat puurvam abhavan mune / utpattau kaartaviiryasya haihayasya mahaatmanaH /10/ kRtaviiryo mahiipaalo haihayo naama vai puraa / tasya ziiladhanaa naama babhuuva varavarNinii /11/ patniisahasrapravaraa mahiSii ziilamaNDanaa / saa tv aputraa mahaabhaagaa maitreyiiM paryapRcchata /12/ guNavatputralaabhaaya kRtaasanaparigraham / tayaa pRSTaatha saa samyaG maitreyii brahmavaadinii /13/ kathayaam aasa paramaM naamnaanantavrataM mahat / sarvakaamaphalaavaaptikaaraNaM paapanaazanam /14/ tasyaaH suputralaabhaaya raajaputryaas tapasvinii /14/ maitreyy uvaaca // yo yam icchen naraH kaamaM naarii vaa varavarNinii /15/ sa taM samaaraadhya vibhuM samaapnoti janaardanaat /
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (16cd-25) maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ anantaH sarvakaamaanaam anantaM bhagavaan phalam / dadaatv anantaM ca punas tad evaanyatra janmani /18/ anantapuNyopacayanam anantaM tu mahaavratam / yathaabhilaSitaavaaptiM kuru me puruSottama /19/ ity uccaaryaabhipuujyainaM yathaavad vidhinaa naraH / samaahitamanaa bhuutvaa praNipaatapurassaram /20/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaad anantaH priiyataam iti / samuccaarya tato naktaM bhunjiita tailavarjitam /21/ tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ anantaH sarvakaamaanaam iti coccaarayet punaH / bhojayeta tathaa vipraan vaacayitvaa yathaavidhi /23/ maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ caturSv eteSu gomuutraM praazayen nRpanandini / braahmaNaaya tathaa dadyaat tilaan kanakam eva ca /25/
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (26-28) devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / tathaiva praazanaM caatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / vipre pravaacake dadyaad yavaan maasacatuSTayam /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / tathaivoktaan yavaan dadyaan naktaM kuryaad bhujikriyaam /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (29-32) paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu praazanaM daanam eva ca / etad evaM samaakhyaataM devaaMs tadvac ca puujayet /30/ guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ kuryaat samaahitamanaaH snaanaM praazanam arcanam / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.27-29 vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / tathaivoktaan yavaan dadyaan naktaM kuryaad bhujikriyaam /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ (anantavrata)
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (29-32) paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (33-36ab) yasmin yasmin dine puujaa tatra tatra tadaa dine / naamaanantasya japtavyaM kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /33/ ghRtenaanantam uddizya puurvaM maasacatuSTayam / kurviita homaM caitraadau zaalinaa kulanandini /34/ kSiireNa zraavaNaadau ca homo maasacatuSTayam / prazastaM sarvamaaseSu haviSyaannena bhojanam /35/ evaM dvaadazabhir maasaiH paaraNatritayaM zubhe /
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (36cd-46) vrataavasaane caanantaM sauvarNaM kaarayec chubham /36/ raajataM musalaM caiva halaM paarzveSu vinyaset / puSpadhaapaadinaivedyaiH puujaa kaaryaa yathaavidhi /37/ taamrapiiThopari harer mantrair ebhir yathaakramam / namo 'stv anantaaya ziraH paadau sarvaatmane namaH /38/ zeSaaya jaanuyugalaM kaamaayeti kaTiM namaH / namo 'stu vaasudevaaya paarzvaM saMpuujayed dhareH /39/ saMkarSaNaayety udaraM bhujaM sarvaasudhaariNe / kaNThaM zriikaNThanaathaaya mukham indumukhaaya ca /40/ halaM ca musalaM caiva svanaamnaa puujayed budhaH / evaM saMpuujya govindaM sitavastravibhuuSitam /41/ chattropaanatsusaMyuktaM sragdaamaalaMkRtam tathaa / nakSatradevataaH puujyaa nakSatraaNi ca sarvazaH /42/ somo nakSatraraajaz ca maasaH saMvatsaraM tathaa / dvaadazaatra ghaTaan kuryaat satoyaaMz caannasaMyutaan /43/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivad devadevaM janaardanam / braahmaNaM puujayitvaa ca vastrair aabharaNais tathaa /44/ karNaangulaiH pavitraiz ca zaantaM daantaM jitendriyam / puraaNajnaM dharmanityam avyangaM supriyaMvadam /45/ tasmai deyaM samastaM tad anantaH priiyataam iti / anyeSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca deyaM zaktyaa yathepsitam /46/
anantavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (47-50) anena vidhinaa paartha vrataM caitat samaapyate / paarite ca samaapnoti sarvaan eva manorathaan /47/ putraarthibhir vittakaamair bhRtyadaaraan abhiipsubhiH / praarthayadbhiz ca martyo 'sminn aarogyaphalasaMpadaH /48/ etad vrataM mahaabhaage puNyaM svastyayanapradam / anantavratasaMjnaM vai sarvapaapapraNaazanam /49/ tat kuruSvaiva devi tvaM vrataM ziiladhane param / variSThaM sarvalokasya yadi putram abhiipsasi /50/
anantavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30: 1-2ab introduction, 2cd anantavrata, 3 on the day of maasanakSatra, 4 angapuujaa in twelve months, 5-9 the first turn from maargaziirSa to phaalguna (5-7ab angapuujaa, 7ab snapana with gomuutra, 8ab puujaa with red flowers, 8c homa with ghRta, 8d-9a dakSiNaa of tilas and taamra, 9b praazana of gomuutra, 9cd aahaara of haviSyaanna), 10-13 the second turn from caitra to aaSaaDha (10-11 angapuujaa, 12ab snapana with kSiira, 12cd puujaa with yellow flowers, 13a homa with zaalis, 13bc dakSiNaa of yavas and rajata, 13d aahaara of anna), 14-17 the third turn from zraavaNa (14-15 angapuujaa, 16ab snapana with dadhi, 16cd puujaa with white flowers, 17a homa with milk, 17bc dakSiNaa, 17d aahaara of dadhi), 18 the name f ananta is to be recited in every month and at the time of homa, 19 braahmaNapuujana on the paaraNa, 20-22ab effects, 22cd-23ab a reference to the birth of maandhaatR, 23cd-29 a reference to the birth of arjuna kaartaviirya, 30 effects.
anantavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (1-9) vajra uvaaca // yuvanaazvena yad raajnaa putriiyaM tu kRtaM vratam / tam ahaM zrotum icchaami janaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // putriiyaM te pravakSyaami vrataM bhuupaalasattama / anantavratam ity uktaM sevataaM putrajanmadam /2/ maasi maasi tu nakSatraM maasanaamnaa tu cihnitam / saMpraapya puujayed devaM sopaaaso narottama /3/ ekaikam angaM devasya pratimaasaM vizeSataH / puujayet prayataH zuddhaH zRNu caangakramaM mama /4/ maargaziirSaad athaarabhya vratam etat samaarabhet / devasya maargaziirSe tu vaamaM jaanuM samarcayet /5/ kaTibhaagaM tathaa vaamaM pauSe maasi samarcayet / maaghe maghaasu vaamaM ca bhujaM devasya puujayet /3/ uttaraaphalguniiRkSe skandhaM vaamaM prapuujayet / caturSv eteSu vaameSu gomuutrasnaanam aacaret /7/ puujanaM devadevasya raktaiH puSpaadibhis tathaa / homo ghRtena kartavyas tiladaanaM dvijaatiSu /8/ taamrasya ca tathaa daanaM gomuutrapraazanaM tataH / haviSyaannena caahaaraM tataH kaaryaM vijaanataa /9/
anantavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (10-17) devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM devasya dakSiNam /10/ dakSiNaM kaTibhaagaM ca jyeSThe jyeSThaasu puujayet / dakSiNaM ca tathaa jaanu aaSaaDhe vaizvadevake /11/ caturSv eteSu maaseSu kSiirasnaanaM vidhiiyate / piitapuSpaadipuujaa ca devadevasya cakriNaH /12/ homaM ca zaalibhiH kuryaad yavaa deyaa dvijaatiSu / rajataM ca tathaa deyaM yathaannena bhujikriyaa /13/ tathaa kaaryaa manuSyendra zraavaNe zravaNe tataH / paadaadau puujayet tasya yasyedaM sakalaM jagat /14/ guptaM bhaadrapade maasi aazvine hRdayaM tataH / zirasaH puujanaM kaaryaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /15/ caturSv eteSu maaseSu dadhnaa snaanaM vidhiiyate / puujanaM devadevasya zuklaiH puSpaadibhis tathaa /16/ kSiireNa homaH kartavyo ghRtaM deyaM dijaatiSu / suvarNaM tu tathaa raajan dadhnaa kaaryaM bhujikriyaa /17/
anantavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (18-22ab) anantanaama japtavyaM sarvamaaseSu paarthiva tenaiva naamnaa devasya homakarmaapi nirdizet /18/ vrataavasaane daatavyaM braahmaNebhyas tu bhojanam / daanaM zaktyaa ca daatavyaM braahmaNebhyo naraadhipa /19/ saMvatsaraad avaapnoti sarvaan eva manorathaan / putraarthibhir vRttikaamair bhRtyadaaradhanepsubhiH /20/ praarthayadbhiz ca kartavyaM balam aarogyasaMpadam / etad vrataM mahaaraaja puNyaM svastyayanaM param /21/ anantavratam ity uktaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam /
anantavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (18-22ab) vratam etat puraa kRtvaa yuvanaazvo mahiipatiH /22/ maandhaataaraM sutaM lebhe raajaanaM cakravartinam / kRtaviiryasya raajendra bhaaryaa ziiladharaa tathaa /23/ vratenaanena saa lebhe putraM baahusahasriNam / kaartaviiryaarjunaM naama raajaanaM cakravartinam /24/ yam aaviveza bhagavaaMs tejasaa svena maadhavaH / namas te kaartaviiryaaya arjunaaya mahaatmane /25/ saptadviiasamudraayaaM medinyaam aazvaraaya ca / etaavad uktaa puNyena tilaprasthasya yujyate /26/ raajan dattasya vidhivad braahmaNaaya yataatmane / yasya vai jaatamaatrasya pravavaav anilaH zubhaH /27/ niirajaskam abhuud vyoma mudaM praapaakhilaM jagat / samaazrayaarthaM nRpatiM daityaa maanuSyataaM gataaH /28/ aazrayaam aasur aravyagraaz zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / yasmin raajan vatiivaartaa bhuumir bhaaraavapiiDitaa / dadhaara kRcchreNaatmaanaM jalaavilavapur nRpa /29/ putriiyam etat tava raajasiMha mayaa vrataM te kathitaM puraaNam / kartavyam etat bhuvi putrakaamaiH paapaapahaM dharmavivardhanaM ca /30/
anantavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5: 1d refers to the third caturmuurtivrata (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5) in which  viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa are worshipped, 2ac puujaa of ananta instead of viSNu, 2d-3ab puujaa of bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa on the following three days, 3cd puujaa of ananta on the first day, 4ab for one year, 4cd-5 effects.
anantavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / tasminn eva vrate raajan mayaa puurvodite zubhe /1/ viSNoH sthaane tv anantasya puujaa kaaryaa vijaanataa / tasya saMpuujanaM kRtvaa mahiigaganavedhasaam /2/ dvitiiyaadiSu kurviita yathaavad vijitendriyaH / anantaM puujayed vidvaan prathame 'hni yathaavidhi /3/ vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM saMvatsaraM tataH / viSNulokam avaapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /4/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo jitendriyaH satyaparo viniitaH / dhanena ruupeNa sukhena yukto janaabhiraamaH pramadaapriyaz ca /5/
anantazaayin		bibl. Stietencron 1978, 14: One of the characteristic marks of the viSNu temples built by the paaNDuvaMzii and early somavaMziis of dakSiNa kosala is the representation of viSNu anantazaayin in the centre of the door lintel.
anantazayana		*g padma puraaNa 6.108.8 sa kadaacid agaad raajaa hy anantazayanaM dvija / yatraasau jagataaM naatho yoganidraam upaasate /8/
anantezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.161.
ananvavaaya		of nirRti, by pariSecana of the svakRta iriNa where the nairrtii iSTakaas are set down. MS 20. 7-9] yad asya pare rajaso mahaz citraM jyotir ajaayata / tan naH pariSadati dviSo �egre vaizvaanaraH // svaahety apaH pariSincan paryeti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana)
ananvavaaya		of nirRti. after setting down the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,10-11] anapekSamaaNaa10 aayanti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana)
ananvavaaya		of rakSas. a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. MS 2.5.6 [55,2-7] yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya.
ananvavaaya		of rudra. KS 36.14 [81,15] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti rudrasyaananvavaayaayai. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) 
ananvavaaya		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [161,1-2] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti rudrasyaa1nanvavaayaaya. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ananvavaaya		of varuNa. KS 36.7 [75,8] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. (varuNapraghaasa)
ananvavaaya		of varuNa. MS 4.8.5 [113,14-15] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya.
ananyapuurvikaa		S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Significance of ananyapuurvikaa in the yaajnavalkyasmRti," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 
anapahata		yava used as havis in a rite against a possession by pizaaca are not unhusked. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/
anapajayyakaama		vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by an anapajayyakaama. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi)
anapakSeyatama		pw VII p. 385 corrects it to anapakSepyatama, see also Kuiper, 1988, Kratylos 33, p. 171.
anaparadevayajana*	a devayajana, there is no space of another devayajana in the west, see devatajana: note, note, there is no space of another devayajana in the east.
anaparadevayajana*	a devayajana, there is no space of another devayajana in the west. ApZS 10.20.10 ... na praaciinaM devayajaad devayajanamaatram ucchiMSet /10/ (agniSToma, devayajana)
anapekSam		at the end of the description of the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.15 ... anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/
anapekSam		when the participants return home after the traiyambakahoma. KatyZS 5.10.23 anapekSam etyopaspRzaty apaH /23/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
anapekSam		in the zuulagava. LatyZS 4.9.4 zuulagave ca baliin hRyamaaNaan anugacchen nidhiiyamaanaanaaM dakSiNataH sthitvaa nihiteSv apa upaspRzyaanapekSaM pratyaavrajet //
anapekSam		after the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.10 ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /10/
anapekSam		in the zaantikarma, when coming back from a catuSpatha. AzvGS 4.6.4 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa ... /4/
anapekSamaaNa		see anapekSam.
anapekSamaaNa		see anavekSamaaNa.
anapekSamaaNa		see apratiikSam.
anapekSamaaNa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 404.
anapekSamaaNa		MS 3.2.4 [20,9-11] bhuutyai namaa i9ty (MS 2.7.12 [91,6]) uktvaavartate bhuutir eva bhuutvaavartata aatmano �ehiMsaayaa anapekSamaaNaa10 aayanti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa)
anapekSamaaNa		MS 4.8.5 [113,14-15] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
anapekSamaaNa		KS 36.14 [81,15] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti rudrasyaananvavaayaayai. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) 
anapekSamaaNa		MS 1.10.20 [161,1-2] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti rudrasyaa1nanvavaayaaya. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
anapekSamaaNa		when the participants go to the crossroads. ManZS 1.7.7.3 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM haranty anapekSamaaNaaH praagudiicyaaM dizi muutenaikakapaalaan /3/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukiraa ekam upavapati /4/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
anapekSamaaNa		when the participants return home from the traiyambakahoma. VarZS 1.7.4.75 anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /75/ maarjanaM samidaadhaanam iti yathaa pazubandhe /76/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
anapekSamaaNa		KS 36.7 [75,8] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
anapekSamaaNa		when the participants return home from the disposal of the hRdayazuula. VarZS 1.6.7.37 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti /34/ parogoSThaM yad aardram anudakam anauSadhikaM ca tasmin zamitopavapati /35/ zug asi yaM dviSmas tam abhizocety upopyamaanam anumantrayate /36/ dhaamno dhaamno raajann ity (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) aantaad anuvaakasyaadhy adhy [caatvaalaM] maarjayitvaa samidhaH kRtvaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiha svaahety (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) aahavaniiye samidham aadadhaati /37/ samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /38/ (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) (niruuDhapazubandha, disposal of the hRdayazuula)
anapekSamaaNa		after the cremation of a vratopeta. ManZS 8.20.4 vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ (pitRmedha)
anapekSamaaNa		KathGS 52.11 anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti /11/ (zuulagava)
anapekSamaaNa		after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.12 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/
anapekSamaaNa		after the foot print of a kapota in the house is thrown away at a svakRta iriNa. ManGS 2.17.6 ayuuthike bhayaartte kapote gRhaan praviSTe tasyaagnau padaM dRzyeta dadhani saktuSu ghRte vaa devaaH kapota iti pratyRca japej juhuyaad vaa devaa kapota ... // (RV 10.165.1-5) iti /1/ padam aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /2/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /3/ svakRta iriNe padaM nyasyaadhy adhi /4/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) tisRbhiH parogoSThaM maarjayante /5/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /6/ agna aayuuMSi pavase agnir RSir agne pavasvety pratyetya japanti /7/
anapekSamaaNa		after the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.11 nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/
anapekSamaaNa		after the avabhRtha of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.7 braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyetya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa yad iipsitaM varapradaanaiH paritoSayet /7/
anaphaa			the yoga anaphaa occurs when some planet other than the sun occupies the 12th house from that occupied by the moon (Kane 5:584).
anapragalbha		an untimid boy is born from him when he sits down while looking at the aahavaniiya or the praNiitaa water or both of them or between the two items. BaudhZS 3.27 [99,9-11] sa aaha9vaniiyaM prekSamaana aaste praNiitaa vobhayaM vaantareNa vaa viikSate10 'napragalbho haasmaaj jaayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
anaraka			a tiirtha, see anarakezvara.
anaraka			a tiirtha of brahmaa, of devii, of ziva, of viSNu/naaraayaNa. mbh 3.81.146-151 tato gacched anarakaM tiirthasevii naraadhipa / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan na durgatim avaapnuyaat /146/ tatra brahmaa svayaM nityaM devaiH saha mahiipate / anvaasyate narazreSTha naaraayaNapurogamaiH /147/ saaMnidhyaM caiva raajendra rudrapatnyaaH kuruudvaha / abhigamya ca taaM deviiM na gurgatim avaapnuyaat /148/ tatraiva ca mahaaraaja vizvezvaram umaapatim / abhigamya mahaadevaM mucyate sarvakalbiSaiH /149/ naaraayaNaM caabhigamya padmanaabham ariMdamam / zobhamaano mahaaraaja viSNulokaM prapadyate /150/ tiirthe tu sarvadevaanaaM snaataH sa puruSarSabha / sarvaduHkhaiH parityakto dyotate zazivat sadaa /151/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
anaraka			a tiirtha of brahmaa, of devii, of ziva, of viSNu/naaraayaNa. padma puraaNa 3.27.58cd-64ab tato gacched anarakaM tiirthasevii naraadhipa /58/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan na durgatim avaapnuyaat / tatra brahmaa svayaM nityaM devaiH saha mahiipate /59/ adhyaasyate naravyaghra naaraayaNaparaagamaiH / saaMnidhyaM caiva raajendra rudravedyaaM(??) kuruudvaha /60/ abhigamya ca taaM deviiM na gurgatim avaapnuyaat / tatraiva ca mahaaraaja vizvezvaram umaapatim /61/ abhigamya mahaadevaM mucyate sarvakalbiSaiH / naaraayaNaM caabhigamya padmanaabham ariMdama /62/ zobhamaano mahaaraaja viSNulokaM prapadyate / tiirtheSu sarvadevaanaaM snaatamaatro naraadhipa /63/ sarvaduHkhaiH parityakto dyotate zivavat sadaa / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
anaraka			a place in gayaa recommended for the piNDadaana. agni puraaNa 116.6c koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
anarakatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 193. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
anarakatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.29 anarakatiirthamaahaatmya, 5.1.30 diipadaana in anarakatiirtha.
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93. (the 27. of the caturaziitilingas. narakayaatanaavarNana)
skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.8-33 (22-33)  (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya)
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (1-10) zriimahaadeva uvaaca // saptaviMzatimaM devy anarakezvarasaMjnakam / yasya darzanamaatreNa svapne 'pi narakaH kutaH /1/ puraa kaliyuge devi kalpe vaaraahasaMjnake / kaluSaM kaalam aasaadya satye ca pralayaM gate /2/ nirmaryaadaa niraadhaaraa niraukaa?? naastikaa janaaH / varNaazramaaz ca saMjaataa vancayanti parasparam /3/ naarcayanti suraan vipraaH karma kurvanti kutsitam / lobhamohaparaa bhuutvaa kaamaasaktaaz ca maanavaaH /4/ vairabaddhaaz ca saMjaataaH parasparavadhe rataaH / nivRttayajnasvaadhyaayapiNDodakavivarjitaaH /5/ braahmaNaaH sarvabhakSyaaz ca mRSaavaadaparaayaNaaH / bhuuyiSThaM kuuTamaanaiz ca paNyaM vikriiNate tadaa /6/ dRzyante SoDaza varSe naraaH palitinaH priye / aayuHkSayo manuSyaaNaaM kSipram eva prapadyate /7/ evaMvidhaaH samudbhuutaa naraa naaryaz ca paatakaiH / narakeSu prapadyante kramaat paapaanusaarataH /8/ kuThaarair bhinnamuurdhaanaH krakacaiH paaTitaaH pare / agnivarNaiz ca saMdaMzair utpaaTitavilocanaaH /9/ bhinnaaz caayomayais tiikSNair agnitaptaiz ca kiilakaiH / piiDyante zailazikhiraiz cuurNyante kruurabhuudharaiH /10/
skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.10c agnivarNaiz ca saMdaMzair utpaaTitavilocanaaH /9/ bhinnaaz caayomayais tiikSNair agnitaptaiz ca kiilakaiH / piiDyante zailazikharaiz cuurNyante kruurabhuudharaiH /10/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya)
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (11-20) kSipyante taptakuNDeSu dahyante vahniraaziSu / amedhye 'dhomukhaaz caanye marditaa daNDapaaNinaa /11/ lohaiz ca zRnkhalair baddhvaa hy adhovakraiz ca lambitaiH / antarikSe parikSepaat krandanto 'tiiva duHkhitaaH /12/ kRmibhir bhramarais tiikSNair daMzaiz ca mazakais tathaa / lohatuNDaiz ca vihagair nirdayair bhakSitaa naraaH /13/ ke cit kRttaaH pradhaavanti toyaarthaM ca tRSaaturaaH / svamuutraM paayitaaz caNDaiH kSubhitaaz caapi ghaatanaiH /14/ yaiz caangaiH patitaM karma kriyate puruSair bhuvi / teSaaM taany eva caangaani zodhyante yaatanaagataiH /15/ ye pazyanti guruM devaan braahmaNaan kruddhacakSuSaa / duSTena paradaaraaMz ca viikSante locanena ye / teSaaM netraaNi bhidyante kRSyante lohazankubhiH /16/ zravaNau ca prapuuryate lauhena zankunaa tataH / punaz ca zastraiH kRSyante punas taptaiz ca kiilakaiH /17/ lauhair vegaan nikhanyante yaiH zrutaM gurunindanam / mitraaNaaM devataanaaM ca saadhviinaam athavaa kva cit /18/ zatazaH paaTyate jihvaa vahnivarNair ayomukhaiH / zankubhis tiikSNasuukSmaagraiH puuryante caanilaiH punaH /19/ tadvakraaNi bahuun vaaraan ye 'pavaadarataa naraaH / ye guruM maataraM vaapi paaruSyeNa vadanti vai /20/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (21-30) ye nighnanti duraacaaraaH suraarthaayopakalpite / aaraame puSpapatraaNi teSaam angaani kRntati /21/ yair apy aalingitaa naarii parasya ca duraatmabhiH / teSaam ayomayii naarii vahnivarNaa tu vakSasi /22/ sthaapyate vadhyate caapi pracaNDair yamakiMnaraiH / naaryaz ca puruSais taptair aalingyante hy ayomayaiH /23/ tadaa lohamaye gehe jvalitaanalasaMstare / nikSipyante naraiH saardham aasaadya kaalasaMkSayam /24/ yaavatii vedanaa dehe iha loke pradRzyate / naraaNaam angapiiDaa vai tasmaac chataguNaa bhavet /25/ kaakaiz ca vRzcikair gRdhrair bhakSyante 'py apare naraaH / dahyamaanaa vilapanti bhraatas taateti caakulaaH / vadanty asakRd udvignaa na ca zaantiM labhanti vai /26/ duHkhaani te praapnuvanti yaany asahyaani paarvati / evaM te yaatanaaduHkhaM praapnuvanti sunizcitam / nimir naama mahaabhaago yamamaargaM dadarza ha /27/ raudraM bhayaanakaM durgaM puuritaM paapakarmabhiH / tamasaa saMvRtaM caiva kezazaivaalazaadvalam /28/ saMpRktaM paapakRd gandhair maaMsazoNikardamaiH / vahnijvaalena diiptena samantaat parivaaritam /29/ adhomukhiz ca karkoTair gRdhraiz ca samabhidrutam / suuciimukhaiz tathaa pretair vidhyazailopamair vRtam /30/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93: 1 the twenty-seventh is called anarakezvara, he who sees it even in his dream does not go to hell, 2 in the kaliyuga, in the varaaha kalpa, a dark time comes and the truth disappeared, 3-7 a description of the kaliyuga, 8-33 a description of the naraka:  
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (31-40) vRkSai rudhiramaaMsaiz ca chinnabaahuurupaaNibhiH / nikRttodarahastaiz ca tatra tatra pracaaritaiH /31/ vRtaM kuNapadurgandhair azivaM bhogavarjitam / asipatravanaM caiva samantaat parivaaritam /32/ karambhavaalukaakiirNam aayasiiz ca zilaaH pRthak / dadarza caapi dehotthayaatanaaM paapakarmaNaam /33/ sa taM durgandham aalakSya puruSaM tam uvaaca ha / kiyad adhvaanam asmaabhir gantavyam idam abraviit /34/ dezo 'yaM kaz ca devaanaam etad icchaami veditum / ity ukto yamaduutas tu daNDahasto 'gnisaprabhaH / purato darzayan maargam ita ehiity uvaaca ha /35/ bhuuyaH sa raajaa taM praaha kiMkaraM vinayaanvitaH / bho yaamyapuruSaacakSva kiM mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /36/ yenedaM vyasanaM praaptaM mayaa ca dhaarmikeNa hi / nimir naamaahaM vikhyaato janakaanaam ahaM kule /37/ jaato videhaviSaye samyagmanujapaalakaH / caaturvarNyaM ca dharmasthaM kRtvaa saMrakSitaM mayaa /38/ dharmapradhaanakalpena manunaatra yathaa puraa / yajnair mayeSTaM bahubhir dharmataH paalitaa mahii /39/ notsRSTaz caiva saMgraamo naatithir vimukho 'bhavat / kRtaa spRhaa ca na mayaa parastriivibhavaadiSu /40/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (41-50) so 'haM katham imaM praapto narakaM bhRzadaaruNam / iti pRSTas tadaa tena niminaa yamakiMkaraH / uvaaca praNato bhuutvaa kruuro 'pi prazritaM vacaH /41/ puruSa uvaaca // mahaaraaja yathaatha tvaM tathaitan naatra saMzayaH / kiM tu svalpaM kRtaM paapaM bhavantaM smaarayaami tat /42/ uktaa yaa dakSiNaa zraaddhe na dattaa saa tvayaa nRpa / pramaadaad vismRtaa caiva tasyedaM karmaNaH phalam /43/ etaavad eva te paapaM naanyat kiM cana vidyate vaidehaagaccha puNyaanaam upabhogaaya paarthiva /44/ evaM zrutvaa tu raajarSir nimir duutam athaabraviit / yaasyaami devaanucara yatra maaM tvaM hi neSyasi /45/ kiM cit prcchaami te tattvaM yathaavad vaktum arhasi / vrajatuNDaas tv amiiH kaakaaH puMsaaM nayanahaariNaH /46/ punaH punaz ca netraaNi tadvat teSaaM bhavanti hi / kiM kRtaM karma duutendra kathayaitaj jugupsitam /47/ haranty eSaaM tathaa jihvaaM jaayamaanaaM punar navaam / karapatreNa paaTyante kasmaad ete suduHkhitaaH /48/ kim ete naSTacittaaz ca tudyante 'har nizaM naraaH / etaaz caanyaaz ca dRzyante yaatanaaH paapakarmiNaam / kiyat kaalaM bhaviSyanti tan mamoddezato vada /49/ puruSa uvaaca // yan maaM pRcchasi bhuupaala paapakarmaphalodayam / tat te 'haM saMpravakSyaami saMkSepeNa yathaatatham /50/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (51-61) puNyaapuNye hi puruSaH paryaayeNa samaznute / bhujataz ca kSayaM yaati puNyaM paapam athaapi vaa /51/ na tu bhogaad Rte puNyaM paapaM karma ca maanavaH / parityajati raajendra satyam etad udaahRtam /52/ evam ete mahaapaapaa yaatanaabhir ahar nizam / kSapayanti mahaaghoraM narakaantaravartinaH /53/ devatve 'tha manuSyatve tiryaktve 'bha zubhaazubham / puNyapaapodbhavaM bhunkte sukhaduHkhaM na saMzayaH /54/ etad uddezato raajan bhavataa kathita mayaa / svakarmaphalamokSaaNaaM puNyaanaaM paapinaaM tathaa /55/ tad ehy anyatra gacchaavi yathaa dRSTaM tvayaadhunaa / tatas tam agrataH kRtvaa sa raajaa gantum udyataH /56/ tadaa hi sarvair udghuSTaM yaatanaasthaayibhir nRbhiH / prasaadaM kuru bhuupeti tiSTha taavan muhuurtakam / tvadangasangii pavano dehaan hlaadayate hi naH /57/ paritaapaM ca gaatrebhyaH piiDaabaadhaaz ca kRtsnazaH / apahanti naravyaaghra kRpaaM kuru mahiipate /58/ etac chrutvaa vacas teSaaM taM yaamyapuruSaM nRpaH / papRccha katham eteSaam aahlaado mayi tiSThati /59/ kiM kayaa karma tat puNyaM martyaloke mahat kRtam / prahlaadajananii dRSTir yasyeyaM tad udiiryataam /60/ puruSa uvaaca // tvayaa dRSTo mahaakaale vikhyaato 'narakezvaraH / aazvinasya caturdazyaaM tasyedaM phalam iidRzyam /61/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (62-72) tatas tadgaatrasaMsargii pavano hlaadadaayakaH / paapakarmakRtaaM raajan yaatanaa na prabaadhate /62/ raajovaaca / yadi matsaMnidhaane saa yaatanaa na prabaadhate / tato bhadramukhaatraahaM sthaasye sthaaNur ivaacalaH /63/ puruSa uvaaca // ehi raajendra gacchaavo nijapuNyasamaarjitaan / bhunkSva bhogaan na yaasy etaaM yaatanaaM paapakarmaNaam /64/ raajovaaca // na svarge brahmaloke vaa tat sukhaM praapyate naraiH / yadaartajantuM nirvaaNam aanetum iti me matiH /65/ tasmaan na taavad yaasyaami yaavad ete suduHkhitaaH / matsaMnidhaanaat sukhino bhavantu narakaukasaH /66/ praapsyante te yadi sukhaM bahavo duHkhite mayi / kiM tu praaptaM mayaa sarvaM tasmaat tvaM vraja maa ciram /67/ puruSa uvaaca // eSa dharmaz ca zakraz ca tvaaM netuM samupaagatau / avazyam asmaad gantavyaM tasmaat paarthiva gamyataam /68/ etasminn antre dharmaH zakreNa sahito 'braviit / nime paramadharmajna priitaa devagaNaas tava /69/ ehy ehi puruSavyaaghra kRtam etaavataa prabho / siddhiH praaptaa tvayaa raajaMl lokaaz caapya akSayaanvitaaH /70/ na ca manyus tvayaa kaaryaH zRNu me vacanaM vibho / avazyaM narakas taavad draSTavyaH sarvaraajabhiH /71/ nayaami tvaam ahaM svargaM tvayaa samyag upaasitaH / vimaanavaram aaruhya vimalaM caadya gamyataam /72/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (73-83) nimir uvaaca // narake maanavaa dharma piiDyante 'tra sahasrazaH / traahiiti vaartaa krandanto maam ato na vrajaamy aham /73/ indra uvaaca // karmaNaa narake praaptir eSaaM ca paapakarmaNaam / svarge tvayaapi gantavyaM nRpa puNyena karmaNaa /74/ raajovaaca // parijaanaasi dharmajna tvaM vaa zakra zaciipate / viziSTaM mama kiM puNyaM zubhaM tad vaktum arhasi /75/ dharma uvaaca // aazvinasya tu maasasya kRSNapakSe caturdazii tasyaaM tvayaa mahaabaaho mahaakaalavanottame / dRSTo devaH suvikhyaataH svargado 'narakezvaraH /76/ tad viziSTaM ca te puNyaM tasya saMkhyaa na vidyate / svakarmopaarjitaM puNyaM bhunkSva raajan yathaasukham / ete naarkikaaH sarve kSapayantu svakarmajaam /77/ raajovaaca // kathaM spRhaaM kariSyanti satgangeSu ca maanavaaH / yadi matsaMnidhaaveSaam utkarSo nopajaayate /78/ tasmaad yat sukRtaM kiM cid viziSTataram asti vai / tena mucyante narakaat paapino yaatanaagataaH /79/ dharma uvaaca // raajaMs tvayaa kRtaM puurve 'narakezvaradarzanam / tadutpannasya puNyasya kalaam ebhyaH prayaccha vai /80/ tatpuNyasya prabhaaveNa mokSyante narakaad ime / tathaa kRte tatas tena vimuktaa narakaac ca te /81/ tato 'braviid dharmaraajo nimiM zakrasamanvitaH / evaM zreSThataraM sthaanaM tvayaa praaptaM mahiipate /82/ etaaMz ca naarakaan pazya vimuktaan paapakarmaNaH / tato 'patat puSpavRSTis tasyopari mahiipateH /83/
anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.1-93 (84-93) vimaanaM caadhiropyainaM svarlokam anayad dhariH / ye ye tatraabhavan paapaa yaatanaabhyaH paricyutaaH /84/ prabhaavaat tasya devasya svargalokaM gataaH priye / ato devaH suvikhyaataH sa devo 'narakezvaraH /85/ stuto devagaNaiH sarvair narakaad avataarakaH / jaataH sa eva sukRtii kulaM tenaiva paavitam /86/ yaH pazyati naro nityaM devaM caanarakezvaram / ye 'rcayanti naraa bhaktyaa devaM caanarakezvam / teSaaM viliiyate paapaM puurvajanmazatodbhavam /87/ ye 'numodanti devasya darzanaM parvataatmaje / te 'pi paapavinirmuktaaH prayaanti mama mandie /88/ samatiitaM bhaviSyac ca kulaanaam ayutaM naraH / mama lokaM nayaty aazu tasya lingasya darzanaat /89/ zivayogasamaayuktaa kRSNaa yaa ca caturdazii / saa proktaa vallabhaa tasya sarvapaapapraNaazinii /90/ ye caayaanti naraas tasyaaM devaM caanarakezvaram / upoSya paapair mucyante te naraaH zatajanmajaiH /91/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa yat paapaM samupaarjitam / tat kSaalayati devo 'sau tithau tasyaaM samarcitaH /92/ eSa te kathito devi prabaavaH paapanaazanaH / jaTesvarasya devasya zRNu maahaatmyam uttamam /93/
anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159: 5.3.159.8cd-11 saMsaaracakra, 5.3.159.12-31ab karmavipaaka, 5.3.159.31cd-46 embryology, ... , 5.3.159.54-73ab yaatanaa at the vaitaraNii nadii, 5.3.159.73-90 vaitaraNiidaanavidhi, 5.3.159.91-102 diipaavaliivrata.
anarakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.225.
anargharaaghava		bibl. Karin Steiner, 1997, anargharaaghava: Das Schauspiel vom kostbaren raghu-spross, Einfuehrung und Uebersetzung, Drama und Theater in Suedasien 1, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
anargharaaghava		bibl. Karin Steiner, 1999, "vaalins Tod: Das anargharaaghava und seine Vorlage I," IIJ 42, pp.235-247.
anargharaaghava		bibl. Karin Steiner, 1999, "Vom Epos zum Drama: Das anargharaaghava und seine Vorlagen II," StII 22: 167-190.
anartha			arthazaastra 9.3.5 suuciimukhaa hy anarthaa iti lokapravaadaH // (proverb)
anas			see anasvin.
anas			see goyaana.
anas			see yaana.
anas			see zavaanas.
anas			:: ahrutama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.g). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: devaanaam (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: devahuutama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: havirdhaana (mantra: TS 1.1.4.g). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: juSTatama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: papritama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: sasnitama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: vahnitama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
anas			:: yajna. ZB 1.1.2.7; ZB 3.9.3.3.
anas			utpatti of dviiSa anas. KS 19.12 [14,12-14] ekeSaM vai puraana aasiit tata etad RSayo12 'gnaye dviiSam aadhaanam apazyaMs tasmaad dviiSam agnaya aadhaanaM kurvanti taam ida13m anukRtiM dviiSam anaH kriyate. (agnicayana, worship of the ukhaa by the vaatsapra)
anas			the nothern anaDvah and the cart is given to the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa (ManZS 1.2.2.13-15) vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
anas			used to carry the fire kept in the ukhaa, agnicayana. TS 5.2.2.3-4 rakSaaMsi vaa etad yajnaM sacante yad ana utsarjaty akrandad ity anv aaha rakSasaam apahatyaa anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana).
anas			an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
anas			a homa offered when an anas is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11a tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
anas			the corpse of an aahitaagni is carried by an anas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d).
anas			the corpse of an aahitaagni is carried by an anas. BharPS 1.2.10-12 atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ (pitRmedha)
anas			a place of the vaizvadeva, zrii and viSNu. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/
anasvin			anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. KS 19.12 [14,18-19]  anasaa vaha18nti tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau.
anasvin			anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana).
anatomy			see avadaana (of a pazu).
anatomy			see embryology.
anatomy			see pazor vibhakti.
anatomy			see puruSaakRti.
anatomy			see snaavan.
anatomy			see zariira: its constituent elements.
anatomy			bibl. A.F. Rudolf Hoernle, 1907, Studies in the Medicine of Ancient India, Part I: Osteology or the Bones of the Body, Oxford: Clarendon press. [K120;128]
anatomy			bibl. Frederick S. Hammett, 1929, "The anatomical knowledge of the ancient Hindus," Annals of Medical History (New Series) 1: 325-33.
anatomy			bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1928, "Ueber den anatomisch-physiologischen Abschnitt in der yaajnavalkya- und in der viSNusmRti," WZKM XXXV, pp. 49-58.
anatomy			bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1930, "Die menschliche Koerperteile in ihrer Bedeutung fuer Schicksal und Charakter: Ein Beitrag zur Kulturgeschichte und zur Frage von der Entstehungsart der puraaNas," WZKM 36, pp. 108-155.
anatomy			bibl. Gananath Sen, 1941, Pratyaksha-Shariram, a Text-Book of Human Anatomy in Sanskrit, Calcutta: Kaviraj S.K. Sen.
anatomy			bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1949, La doctrine classique de la me'dicine indienne, pp. 117-37.
anatomy			bibl. J. Filliozat, 1964, The classical doctrine of Indian medicine, pp. 144-157: a list of anatomical nomenclature of the Vedic saMhitaas.
anatomy			bibl. Colette Caillat, 1974, "Sur les doctrrines me'dicales dans le tandulaveyaaliya, 2. Enseignements d'anatomie," Adyar Library Bulletine, pp. 102-114.
anatomy			bibl. Zysk, K. G. 1986. The Evolution of Anatomical Knowledge in Ancient India, JAOS 106, pp. 687-705.
anatomy			bibl. K.R.I. Gupta, 1994, Hindu anatomy: Physiology, therapeutics, history of medicine and practices of physics, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publishers.
anatomy			bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1994, "The anatomicak knowledge of ancient Indian medicine (aayurveda)," Bulletin of the Society for Western and Southern Asiatic Studies, Kyoto University, 40, pp. 1-23 (in Japanese).
anatomy			bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1995, "zaariirasthaana of the aayurveda: A comparative study," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu, 7, pp. 105-113.
anatomy			bibl. M. Ray, 2001, "Vedic Medicine: Some Aspects," in B.V. Subbarayappa, ed., Medicine and Life Sciences, New Delhi: Manoharlal Publishers, 39-58: in the atharvaveda and the yajurveda a number of anatomical terms are used.
anatomy			bibl. Yutaka Kawasaki, 2011, "Anatomy in the bhagavatii aaraadhanaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1109-1115.
anatomy			bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2011, "The classical aayurvedic representation of human anatomy," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 67ff.
anatomy			the skull of human beings has eight pieces. TB 3.2.7.3-4 ekam agre kapaalam upadadhaati / ekaM vaa agre kapaalaM puruSasya saMbhavati /3/ atha dve / atha triiNi / atha catvaari / athaaSTau / tasmaad aSTaakapaalaM puruSasya ziraH / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
anatomy			AA 1.5.1 [96,14] ekaviMatir hi taa antarudare vikRtayaH / (mahaavrata)
anatomy			yogyaa or the exercise of the anatomy. suzruta saMhitaa 3.5.49 tasmaat samastagaatram aviSopahatam adiirghavyaadhipiiDitam avarSazatikaM niHsRSTaantrapuriiSaM puruSam aavahanty aamaapagaayaaM nibaddhaM panjarasthaM munjavalkalakuzazaNaadinaam anyatamenaaveSTitaangam aprakaaze deze kothayet samyakprakuthitaM coddhRtya tato dehaM saptaraatraad uziirabaalaveNubalvajakuurcaanaam anyatamena zanaiH zanair avagharSyaMs tvagaadiin sarvaan eva baahyaabhyantaraan angapratyangavizeSaan yathoktaan lakSayec cakSuSaa //
anatomy			txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-107.
anatomy			txt. agni puraaNa 370.
anatomy			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.55-95.
anatomy			txt. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.75-119
anatomy			contents. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.75-119: 75ab the five angas, 75cd other pratyangas, 76-78 seven-layered skin and seven layered kalaa, 79-80 seven dhaatus, their formation, 81-82ab seven aazayas and the yoni as the eighth aazaya of women, 82cd-86ab the heart is the seat of consciousness (citta), the mechanism of sleeping is treated in this context, 86cd-87 nine srotas for excretion, women have three more srotas for mentrual blood, 88 sixteen jaalas and six kuurcas, 89 four maaMsarajjus and five siivaniis, 90ab fourteen or eighteen asthiraazis, 90cd-92ab the bones are 360 or 300 in number and classified into five groups, 92cd-94ab asthisaMdhis are 210 in number and classified into eight groups, 94 two thousand peziisnaayusiraasaMdhis, 95-96 snaayus are 900 in number, classified into nine groups, 97ab five hundred peziis, 97cd women have more twenty peziis in the breasts and more ten pezis in the yoni, (to be continued) (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10-11.)
anatomy			contents. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.75-119 (continued from above): 101 siraas, dhamaniis are 2,950,956 in number, 102-103 the ten main dhamaniis come out of the heart and branch into 700 small dhamaniis, 104-105ab those in the toungue, nose, eyes, and ears, 105cd-107ab twenty-four dhamaniis which carry rasa throughout the body, 107cd-111ab their detailed descriptions, 111cd-112ab dhamaniis for excretion, 112cd-113 dhamaniis for excretion of sweat, 114ab marmas (170), 114cd lomaani (35,000,000) and kezas (300,000), 115ab all srotas, siraas, dhamaniis, hairs are 546,750,000, 116-118 fluids in the body, 119 concluding remarks. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 11.)
anatomy			description and function of the heart given in the hau.z al-Hayaat. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 261.
anavaanam		see anavaanan.
anavaanam		see praaNaayaama.
anavaanam		a kaamya variation: 7 for one who wishes to complete his lifespan he recites the first and the last verse without breathing, 8 according to others he recites each verse continuoulsy without breathing. ApZS 24.11.7-8 yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti tasya trir anavaanaM prathamottame anubruuyaat /7/ ekaikaam eva saMtanvann anavaanam anubruuyaad ity eke /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii).
anavaanam		he recites a rakSoghnii verse? without breathing, when the fire is not born. KS 26.8 [131,20-132,1] yadi mathyamaano na jaayeta20 rakSoghniim anubruuyaad rakSasaam apahatyaa anavaanam anubruuyaad avaanaM vaa anu yajnaM21 rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti rakSobhya evaatiirthaM karoti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana)
anavaanam		he recites the aaprii suukta without breathing. KS 26.9 [133,16-18] anavaanam aapriiNiiyaad yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti praaNaa vai prayaajaa avicchinaan evaasmin praaNaan pratidadhaati sarvam aayur eti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii)
anavaanam		the adhvaryu draws the aMzugraha without brething. TS 6.6.10.2 yad adhvaryur amzuM gRhNan naardhayed ubhaabhyaaM nardhyetaadhvaryave ca yajamaanaaya ca yad ardhayed ubhaabhyaam RdhyetaanavaanaM gRhNaati saivaasyarddhiH. (agniSToma, aMzugraha)
anavaanam		KB 11.4 [50,16-19] yatra vaa samaanasyaarSeyaH syaat tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praaNo 'mRtena tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa vaMzena vaa matyena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavena saMkraamati brahma vai praNavo brahmaNaiva tad brahmopasaMtanoti // (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, RV 10.30.12 before reciting the first verse of the praataranuvaaka)
anavaanam		JB 1.333 [138,34-35] athaitad vaamadevyam / aa pratihaaraad anavaanaM geyam / praaNo hi vaamadevyam / praaNaan ned avacchidyaa iti. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, vaamadevya)
anavaanan		when the aagniidhra variously calls the devapatniis. GB 2.2.9 atha yatraahaadhvaryur agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti tad apareNa gaarhapatyaM praaGmukhas tiSThann anavaanann aagniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, enumeration of devapatniis)
anavadaaniiya		KS 13.5 [186.12-15] aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaidraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama)
anavadaaniiya		the head, the shoulders, the neckbone and the hind thighs are not to be cut off. ZB 3.8.3.27, 29 ... atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naanuukasya naaparasakthayoH /27/ ... athaasuraa avaadyaJ chiirSNo 'Msayor anuukasyaaparasakthayos tasmaat teSaaM naavadyed yan nv eva tvaSTaanuukam abhyavamat tasmaad anuukasya naavadyed ... /29/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
anavadaaniiya		head, shoulders, backbone, the hind thighs. ApZS 7.25.6-7 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ taani zRtaiH saMnidhaaya saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo ange anga iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
anavadaaniiya		head, shoulders, backbone, the hind thighs. VaikhZS 10.19 [118,7-8] ziirSaaMsaaNuukaaparasakthiiny anavadaaniiyaani zRtaiH7 saMnidhaayaindraH praaNa iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) saMmRzaty. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
anavadaaniiya		TB 1.3.8.4-5 somagrahaaMz caaadaaniiyaani cartvigbhya upaharanti / amumeva tair lokam annavantaM karoti / suraagrahaaMz caanavadaaniiyaani ca vaajasRdbhyaH / imam eva tair lokam annavantaM karoti / vimaathaM kurvate vaajasRtaH /4/ indrasyaavaruddhyai / (vaajapeya)
anavadaaniiya		ApZS 18.7.7-8 maarutyaa avadaaniiyaani somagrahaaMz cartvigbhya upaharanti / anavadaaniiyaani suraagrahaaMz ca vaajasRjbhyaH /7/ taani dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM vimaathiikRthya bhakSayanti /8/ (vaajapeya)
anavadraaNa (mantra)	:: yaH pavate. KS 37.10 [91,13] (raaSTrabhRt).
anavadraaNa		vaayu regarded as anavadraaNa is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/
anavalobhana		see puMsavana.
anavalobhana		txt. AzvGPA 11 [243,16-244,2] anavalobhanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / carudvayaM ca kurviita praajaapatyaM ca pauruSaM ca / hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagre iti praajaapatye juhuyaat / sahasraziirSaa iti dvitiiye / gurviNyaaH kukSim abhimantrayeta aayuSyam iti suuktena / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita //
anavalobhana		note, mentioned in the upaniSad. AzvGS 1.13.1 upaniSadi garbhalambhanaM puMsavanam anavalobhanaM ca /1/ (puMsavana)
anavalobhana		note, the time of the performance: in the fourth month of pregnancy. AzvGPA 10 [243,10-12] uktaM tRtiiye maasi puMsavanaM caturthe 'navalobhanam / brahmaNaagniH saMvidaanaH iti SaT praajaapatyasya sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaam iti pratyRcam aajyalepenaangaany abhimRzet /
anavaniktapaaNi		see avaniktapaaNi.
anavaniktapaaNi		an anavaniktapaaNi should not perfrom the vaizvadeva. KauzS 73.17 apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante /
anavasa			see avasa.
anavasa			effect of the used of the saaman, named svaaziraam arka. JB 2.255 [270,6-7] anvaham arkaa bhavanti annaM vaa arko 'nnaadyasyaivaavaruddhyai / svaaziraam arkaH5 prathame 'hani bhavati / aapo vai svaaziraH / annam u vaa aapaH / no vaa anavaso 'dhvaanaM6 samaznute / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
anavatapta		Edgerton, BHSD, s.v. 2) n. of a naaga-king: Mvy 3239; SP 4.12; LV 204.10; 219.9 (here anaavatapta, m.c.); Suv 85.4; 91.19; 158.14; 162.8; Kv 2.14; 68.5; Gv 196.13; Maay 221.20; 247.9.
anavatapta		a naagaraaja. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa.
anavekSam		see anavekSamaaNa.
anavekSam		when returning back after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,24-25] athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajya snaatvaa24gaaram upeyur mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/25
anavekSamaaNa		see anapekSam.
anavekSamaaNa		see anapekSamaaNa.
anavekSamaaNa		see anavekSam.
anavekSamaaNa		see aniikSamaaNa.
anavekSamaaNa		see apratiikSa.
anavekSamaaNa		see apratiikSam.
anavekSamaaNa		bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 73 with n. 274.
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the place of the traiyambakahoma. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,5-7] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti5 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etyaadityaM caruM punaretya nirvapa6ti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the place where three nairRtii iSTakaas are put. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,17-21,1] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa17 aayanti hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante21,1. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the place of the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,13-14] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti13 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitena yathetam etyendraturiiyeNa saMsthaaM karoty. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground. ZankhZS 4.15.1 mainam agna iti saMpradiipte daza (RV 10.16.1-10) japitvaa savyaavRto 'navekSamaaNaaH praagudancaH prakraamanti /1/ (pitRmedha)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground. AzvGS 4.4.9 ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH /9/
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-7] atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH.
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the water-side after having performed a ritual. KauzS 7.14 uttarata udakaante prayujya karmaany apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaa graamam udaavrajanti /14/
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.2-3 athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ (pitRmedha)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [14,1-4] yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH14,1 sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa2 punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM3 tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty.
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,8] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the cremation ground, cf. GautPS 1.3.24 vaamadevyaM trice giitvaa namo vaH pitara ity upaaMzu japitvaa /21/ tuuSNiiM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /22/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /23/ citaaM naavalokayanti janaan naavalokayanti /24/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
anavekSamaaNa		when returning from the place of the udakakriyaa. ParGS 3.10.23 uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
anavekSamaaNa		after the avabhRtha of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.20 indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/
anavekSamaaNa		after the aahuti to raakaa and baliharaNas to the devajanas and the itarajanas. GobhGS 4.8.5 anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ 
anavekSamaaNa		after the aahuti to raakaa and baliharaNas to the devajanas and the itarajanas. KhadGS 3.2.13 ... pratyetyaanavekSann akSataan praazniiyaat // (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and aagrahaayaNii)
anavekSamaaNa		after performing the hastiniiraajana; anapekSamaaNaaH may be corrected to anavekSamaaNaaH. AVPZ 18.3.11 anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/
anavekSamaaNa		when he sets out on a journey. AzvZS 2.5.4 pravrajed anavekSamaaNo maa praNameti(>pra gaameti??Mylius note) suuktaM (RV 10.57) japan /4/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjeta /5/ (pravaasa)
anazana			see suicide.
anazana			see upavaasa.
anazana			txt. mbh 106 anazanamaahaatmya.
anazana			when one's death approches. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.39 gRhNiiyaad ced anazanaM vrataM vidhivad aagate / mRtyau na so 'pi saMsaare bhuuyaH paryaTati dvija /39/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi	txt. BaudhDhS 3.9 [252-255].
anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi	txt. HirGZS 1.6.28 [92,22-93,14].
anaznatsaMhitaakalpa	txt. JaimGS 2.8 [32,12-33,20].
anc-			bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1952, "The three Sanskrit roots anc-/anj-," Vaak 2: 36-99.
ancestor		see pitR (for the main information sources).
ancestor		three generations. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 116.
ancestor		various ancestors to whom water is given in the tarpaNa. Kane 2: 692.
ancestor		various ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.16-24 tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'anadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ na jiivaantarhitebhyaH /21/ juhuyaaj jiivebhyaH /22/ sarvahutaM sarvajiivinaH /23/ naamaany avidvaaMs tatapitaamahaprapitaamaheti /24/
ancestor		various ancestors to whom mixed food is given in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurubhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurupatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/
ancestor		various ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,12-16] saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty.
ancestor		various ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-30 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/
ancestor		various ancestors who are satisfied by the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.3-5ab pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat / prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH /4/ ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH /
ancestor		various ancestors to whom piNDa is given in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.69-70 aatmano 'pi mahaabuddhir gayaayaaM tu tilair vinaa / piNDanirvaapaNaM kuryaad anyeSaam api maanavaH /69/ yaavanto jnaatayaH pitryaa baandhavaaH suhRdas tathaa / tebhyo vyaasa gayaabhuumau piNDo deyo vidhaanataH /70/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
ancestor		various ancestors to whom piNDa is given in gayaa, in a mantra. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.45cd-48 pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /45/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / tathaa maataamahaz caiva pramaataamaha eva ca /46/ vRddhapramaataamahaz ca tathaa maataamahii param / pramaataamahii tathaa vRddhapramaatamahiiti vai /47/ anyeSaaM caiva piNDo 'yam akSayyam upatiSThataam /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
ancestor		an ancestor incarnates within the family. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, p. 161 with n. 8.
ancestor worship	see ancestor.
ancestor worship	see aSTakaa (an ancestor worship performed around the winter solstice).
ancestor worship	see mahaapitRyajna (an ancestor worship performed in autumn, in the caaturmaasya).
ancestor worship	see mRtabali.
ancestor worship	see piNDadaana.
ancestor worship	see pitRmedha (funeral rite described in the Vedic texts).
ancestor worship	see pitRtarpaNa.
ancestor worship	see piNDapitRyajna (an ancestor worship performed on the new moon day).
ancestor worship	see mahaapitRyajna (an ancestor worship performed in autumn, in the caaturmaasya).
ancestor worship	see sapiNDiikaraNa.
ancestor worship	see zraaddha (post-Vedic ancestor worship).
ancestor worship	bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 71-77: piNDadaana, agniSToma, pravargya and agnihotra.
ancestor worship	bibl. Dakshina Ranjan Shastri. 1963. Origin and Development of the Rituals of Ancestor Worship in India. Calcutta: Bookland Private.
ancestor worship	bibl. P. Berger, 2001, "Feeding the dead: Rituals and transformation among the Gadaba of Koraput," in ADIBASI 40/41, Bhubaneswar: Government of Orissa Press.
ancestor worship	bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 48: on the grounds that the worship of deified ancestral heroes of the vRSNis among the bhaagavatas was recorded in inscripitons and other sources from pre-Christian times onward, he argues that this triad was also the object of the bhaagavata's worship of ancestral heroes. note 26: D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, p. 131f.
ancestor worship	bibl. Niel Gutschow, Axel Michaels, 2005, Handling Death: The Dynamic of Death and Ancestor Rituals, Latya - A Death Ritual of the Newars in Bhaktapur, Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
ancestor worship	in the agniSToma, bibl. Kane 2: 1193, c. n. 2619: "After the naaraazaMsa cups are laid down each of the priests who drink soma from camasas takes from the softest part of the puroDaaza three small balls, places them on the ground to the south of his own camasa and they then offer them to their own father, grand-father and great-grand-father with the appropriate mantras (ApZS 13.12.9; AzvZS 5.17.5). (note 2619: Vide note 2435 for the mantras. Azv abd LatyZS 2.10.4 say tthe mantra is atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam. KatyZS 10.5.11 note that the procedure of piNDapitRyajna from piNDadaana to smelling the piNDas is observed. ... )
ancestor worship	in the tRtiiyasavana. an offering with the yaajyaa tvaM soma pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH (RV 8.48.13).
ancestor worship	in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1226: On the dakSiNa fire a vessel having a hundred holes vocered with a hair strainer and gold and containing the remnants of the suraa cups was hung by means of a zikya and the trickling drops of suraa were offered to the pitRs called somavat, barhiSad and agniSvaatta with VS 19.52-60.
ancestor worship	the second aSTakaa is performed as an ancestor worship. ParGS 3.3.9-12 madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/
ancestor worship	of the malapantarams, a hunter and gatherer tribe in Kerala. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964:252.
ancestor worship	of the reddis, a telugu speaking tribe in eastern Deccan: Huerer-Heimendorf 1964:259.
ancestor worship 	of the baigas, a tribe in Madhya Pradesh. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964:261.
ancestor worship	of the gonds. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964: 266-268.
ancestor worship	of the saoras, a tribe in Orissa. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964: 272-273.
ancestor worship	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 47. On the day of Peddapanduga, the second day of the makarasaMkraanti. 
ancestor worship	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 117-118. Sankranti. (makarasaMkraanti)
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 35-36. During harvest season every household cooks the new corn which he offers to the ancestors locally known as Kotta kalavadam as a token of gratitude before it is consumed. Such of these festivals are known as Samakotta, Mamidikotta, Kandikotta, Gummidikotta etc.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 42. In the Vitting festival the Gurumai recites the sacred verses and a fowl is sacrificed to the ancestors who are locally known as Dumbas. ... every household offers a fowl to their respective Dumbas.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 42. In the Poushyaporob. .. All these cooked feast foodstuffs and the new clothes are kept in a new winnow and offered to their respective ancestors.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox. P. 39. In the Vittingpanduga. In the Vittupanduga.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Peddapanduga day of the Sankramanam. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 52. On the saMkraanti day.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 48. Maididikaya (mangoes) panduga.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. On the second day of the Sankranti, which is called Peddala Panduga.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 65. In the Yenadi Panduga, the fourth day of the Sankranti.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 99. In the Petramasa.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 69. Pitruamavasya. P. 70, In the Sankranti.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 28. It is common among the Kodagas to offer oblations to the diseased ancestors on the bank of Cauvery at Bhagamandala. zraaddha.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. In the makarasaMkraanti. tila is given.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 59. PitrupakSa (pitRpakSa).
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 41. In the Makar Parba.
Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. In the Gamha Parba. Ancestors are propitiated with sacrifices of he-goats, cocks and offerings of Handia.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. Saharai. .. The festival is observed for four days in the month of November. ... In every house offerings are made to the spirits of the ancestors.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 35. Savaras worship their ancestors once in a year for the Sankranthi festival. .. Agam. This is a festival observed to commemorate the ancestors once in five years during the month of Karthika when they get good crops.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 59. In the Mammayi. On the zukla navamii and dazamii of the bhaadrapada, pithra is observed in the name of the departed male and female ancestors.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. The month of Pithu (August-September) is for the ancestor worship.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 56. In the Ugadi.
ancestor worship	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the second day of the diipaavaliivrata, i.e., on the padyami (pratipad) of kaarttika.
andha			PW. 1) adj. a) blind.
andha			see blind.
andha			even if they obtain best appearance, they become again one-eyed, crooked, castrated and blind due to the deficiency of the performance of the vratas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.79.4 ruupaM tathottaraM praapya vratavaikalyadoSataH / kaaNaaH kubjaaz ca SaNDhaaz ca bhavanty andhaaz ca maanavaaH /4/ (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata)
andhaahi		PW. 1) m. blinde Schlange 'vgl. Blindschleiche), eine giftlose Schlangenart.
andhaahi		utpatti. AB 3.26.3 yaani parNaani te manthaavalaa yaani snaavaani te gaNDuupadaa yat tejanaM so 'ndhaahiH so saa tatheSur abhavat // (agniSToma, fetching of soma by gaayatrii)
andhaka			PW. 1) adj. blind. 2) N. pr. a) eines asura, eines Sohnes des kazyapa von der diti.
andhaka			Apte. m. 1) N. of an asura, son of kazyapa and diti and killed by ziva.
andhaka			see andhakaasuravadha.
andhaka			bibl. Don Handelman, 2001, "Cosmos encrusted: ziva, andhaka, bhRngin, and the emptying of infinity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 215-224.
andhaka			andhaka became bhRngiiriTi, a gaNa of ziva. padma puraaNa 1.81.38cd-39 tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
andhaka			a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.86-87ab gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / gokarNasya tathaizaanyaaM kedaaraH zambhur antataH /86/ tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
andhaka			the twenty-ninth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51b saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
andhakaara		PW. m. n. Dunkelheit, Finsternis.
andhakaara		Apte. m. darkness (lit. and fig.).
andhakaara		the darkness of the sky (the sun eclipse) disappears when it sees the sun, unconquerable sins perish when he sees the supporter of the earth (namely varaaha). skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.9 nabhogataM nazyati caandhakaaraM dRSTvaa raviM devavaraM tathaiva / nazyanti paapaani sudustaraaNi dRSTvaa mukhaM paartha dharaadharasya /9/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
andhakaasuravadha	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.231.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. linga puraaNa 1.93 andhakaasurasya zivakRtanigrahavarNanam, andhakaasurasya gaaNapatyalaabhavarNanam.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. matsya puraaNa 179.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. padma puraaNa 1.46.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.16.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. saura puraaNa 29.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. vaamana puraaNa 68. (andhakasainyaparaajaya)
andhakaasuravadha	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.226.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.42-47.
andhakaasuravadha	txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 5-6 (110 + 45).
andhakaasuravadha	bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1991, "andkhaka shinwa ni okeru jiko zoushoku motif," Maeda Sengaku Hakushi Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Ga no shisou. cf. raktabiija.
andhakavadha		see andhakaasuravadha.
andhakezvaralinga	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.13.1-16. andhakaasuravadha.
andhapizaacin		the vRSalas, sinners, and andhapizaacins are to be avoided from conversation, bodily touch, breathing, and common eating, because paapa is infectious. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.4cd-5 vRSalaaH paapakarmaaNas tathaivaandhapizaacinaH /4/ aalaapaad gaatrasaMparkaan niHzvaasaat sahabhojanaat / paapaM saMkramate yasmaat tasmaat taan parivarjayet /5/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
andhapuutanaa		see puutanaa.
andhapuutanaa		one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/
andhapuutanaa		symptons/lakSaNas of andhapuutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.13 yo dveSTi stanam atisaarakaasahikkaachardiibhir jvarasahitaabhir ardyamaanaH / durvarNaH satatam adhaHzayo 'mlagandhis taM bruuyur bhiSaja ihaandhapuutanaartam /13/
andhapuutanaa		her description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.9 karaalaa pingalaa muNDaa kaSaayaambaravaasinii / devii baalam imaM priitaa saMrakSatv andhapuutanaa /9/
andhapuutanaa		is related to Buddhism? jiirNaa bhikSusaMghaaTii is named as an ingredient of uddhuupana in suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6c and DalhaNa comments: jiirNaaM ca bhikSusaMghaaTiim iti bhikSur atra zaakyabhikSur bauddhaakhyaH parivraajakaz ca tayor jiirNasaMghaaTii jiirNavastram, and in the mantra in suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.9b she is described as kaSaayaambaravaasinii.
andhapuutanaapratiSedha	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.1-9 athaato 'ndhapuutanaapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ tiktakadrumapatraaNaaM kaaryaH kvaatho 'vaSecane / suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / sarvagandhaiH pradehaz ca gaatreSv akSNoz ca ziitalaiH /5/ puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNaaM ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe /7/ nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH / zizoz ca snapanaM kuryaat sarvagandhodakaiH zubhaiH /8/ karaalaa pingalaa muNDaa kaSaayaambaravaasinii / devii baalam imaM priitaa saMrakSatv andhapuutanaa /9/
andhas			:: ahar. JB 1.116 [50,2]; JB 1.214 [88,1].
andhas			:: yajna. JB 1.116 [50,3].
andhasas pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya)
andhaso vipaana		bibl. Caland's note 1 to PB 14.11.26.
andhaso vipaana		bibl. J. Gonda, 
andhiikaraNa		see blind.
andhiikaraNa		a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes one blind. arthazaastra 14.1.10-12 puutikiiTamatsyakaTutumbiirazatakardama-idhma-indragopacuurNaM puutikiiTakSudraaraalaahemavidaariicuurNaM vaa bastazRngakhuracuurNayuktam andhiikaro dhuumaH /10/ puutikaranjapatraharitaalamanaHzilaagunjaaraktakaarpaasapalaalaany aasphoTakaacagozakRdrasapiSTam andhiikaro dhuumaH /11/ sarpanirmokam go'zvapuriiSam andhaahikaziraz caandhiikaro dhuumaH /12/
andhiikaraNa		a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes all animals blind. arthazaastra 14.1.14 kaaliikuSThanaDazataavariimuulaM sarpapracalaakakRkaNapancakuSThacuurNaM vaa dhuumaH puurvakalpenaardrazuSkapalaalena vaa praNiitaH saMgraamaavataraNaavaskandanasaMkuleSu kRtanejanodakaakSipratiikaaraiH praNiitaH sarvapraaNiNaaM netraghnaH /14/
andhiikaaNa		a preparation of an anjana which makes one blind or polutes water. arthazaastra 14.1.15 zaarikaakapotabakabalaakaaleNDamarkaakSipiilukasnuhikSiirapiSTam andhiikaraNam anjanam udakaduuSaNaM ca //
andhiikaraNa		a preparation of poisonous smoke which mades one blind or mad. arthazaastra 14.1.19 kRtakaNDalakRkalaasagRhagolikaandhaahikadhuumo netravadham unmaadaM ca karoti //
andhiikaraNa		arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam //
andhona			a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.113cd-117 vaizvaanare yamenaiva kaamadevena vaayave /113/ tapas taptvaa tu raajendra tatraiva ca puraagataiH / andhonasya samiipe tu naatiduure tu tasya vai /114/ snaanaM daanaM ca tatraiva bhojanaM piNDapaatanam / agniveze jale vaapi athavaa pi anaazane /115/ anivartikaa gatis tasya mRtasyaapy ardhayojane / traiyambakeNa toyena snaapayen narapuMgavaH /116/ andhonamuule datvaa tu piNDa caiva yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavac candradivaakarau /117/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) piNDadaana (117b)
andhra			a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/
andhra			a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH /
andhra			one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/
andhra			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/
andhraka		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.29 gRdhroluukazvakaakaadyaiH svapne yaH parivaaryate / rakSaHpretapizaacastriicaNDaaladraviDaandhrakaiH //
anekabhaaryasyaagnivicaara	bibl. AzvGPZ 1.20.
anekaruupa		H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29, p. 15: an adjective which expresses the brightness of gold like bahuruupa, pururuupa, vizvaruupa.
anga			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
anga			see pradhaana.
anga			ApZS 14.5.3 teSaaM samavaaye yathaacoditaM saMskaaraaH /2/ tantram angaani vibhavanti /3/ (rudradatta hereon: teSaam aikaadazinaanaaM samavaaye sahaprayoge yena krameNa pazavaz coditaas (in TS 5.5.22) tenaiva krameNopaakaraNaniyojanaadayaH saMskaaraaH kaaryaaH // tatra yaany angaani sakRtkRtaany eva sarveSaam upakartuM prabhavanti taani tantraM bhavanti / sakRd eva kriyante yathaaraadupakaarakaaNi(?) prayaajaadiini //) (agniSToma, aikaadazina)
anga			akriyaa of the pradhaana acts is to be performed onece again but akriyaa of the anga acts is not to be performed. karmapradiipa 1.3.6 pradhaanasyaakriyaa yatra saangaM tat kriyate punaH / tadangasyaakriyaayaaM tu naavRttir naiva tatkriyaa /6/
anga			see angaatirikta.
anga			see hiinaanga.
anga			see vyanga.
anga			the birthplace of the sun is anga. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH //
anga			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/
anga			in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the country such as anga will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/
anga			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
anga			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH /
angaani			:: dazaraatra, see dazaraatra :: angaani (ZB).
angaani			:: hotraazaMsinaH, see hotraazaMsinaH :: angaani (KB, GB).
angaani			:: ukthya, see ukthya :: angaani (BaudhZS).
angaara			see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta.
angaara			see veNvangaara.
angaara			:: gharma vizvaayus (mantra: TS 1.1.8.h) BaudhZS 1.9 [12,19-20] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa).
angaara			:: maatarizvano gharma (mantra: TS 1.1.3.b). BaudhZS 1.2 [4,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha).
angaara			:: pRthivii (mantra: TS 1.1.3.c). BaudhZS 1.2 [4,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha).
angaara			in the first two savanas angaaras are used, and in the third savana zalaakaas are used to carry the fire. TS 6.3.1.2 angaarair dve savane vi harati zalaakaabhis tRtiiyaM sazukratvaayaatho sam bharaty evainad. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas, txt. TB 3.7.2.5-7. (c) (v)
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. txt. AzvZS 1.12.34-37.
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. txt. ApZS 9.2.9-3.2. (c) (v)
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. contents. TB 3.7.2.5-7: 5ab when an angaara drops out before the prayaajas to the east, it damages the adhvaryu and the yajamaana, 6ab it to the soutt, it damages the brahman and the yajamaana, 6cd if to the west it damages the hotR and the patnii, 6ef it to the north it damages the aaniidhra, pazus and the yajamaana, 6gh he offers butter on it, he returns it unpacified, 7a he puts the bottom of the sruva on it, 7bff. he return it with mantras.
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. vidhi. TB 3.7.2.5-7 yat puraa prayaajebhyaH praaG angaaraH skandet / adhvaryave ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat /5/ yad dakSiNaa / brahmaNe ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat / yat pratyak / hotre ca patniyai ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat / yad udaG / agniidhe ca pazubhyaz ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat / yad abhijuhuyaat / azaantaH prahriyeta /6/ sruvasya budhnenaabhinidadhyaat / maa tamo maa yajnas taman maa yajamaanas tamat / namas te astv aayate / namo rudraaya paraayate / namo yatra niSiidasi // amuM maa hiMsiir amuM maa hiMsiir iti yena skandet / taM praharet / sahasrazRngo vRSabho jaatavedaaH / stomapRSTho ghRtavaant supratiikaH / maa no haasiin metthito net tvaa jahaama / gopoSaM no viirapoSaM ca yaccheti / brahmaNaivainaM praharati / saiva tataH praayazcittiH /7/
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. contents. ApZS 9.2.9-3.2: 2.9 when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas, he puts the bottom of the sruva on it, after the main mantra recited, second parts follow when it drops to the east, to the south, to the west and to the north, 2.10 he takes the angaara, 3.1 he puts it in the fire, 3.2 after putting it he offers butter on it, an alternative opinion.
angaara			praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. vidhi. ApZS 9.2.9-3.2 yadi puraa prayaajebhyo bahiHparidhy angaaraH skandet taM sruvasya budhnenaabhinidadhyaan maa tamo maa yajnas taman maa yajamaanas taman namas te astv aayate namo rudra paraayate namo yatra niSiidasi / adhvaryuM maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yadi purastaat / brahmaaNaM maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yadi dakSiNataH / hotaaraM maa hiMsiiH patniiM maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yadi pazcaat / aagniidhraM maa hiMsiiH pazuun maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yady uttarataH /9/ aahaM yajnaM dadhe nirRter upasthaat taM devebhyaH paridadaamiity enam aadaaya /10/ sahasrazRngo vRSabho jaatavedaaH stomapRSTho ghRtavaan supratiikaH / maa no haasiin mettho net tvaa jahaama gopoSaM no viirapoSaM ca yacchety enam agnau praharati /3.1/ prahRtya vaabhijuhuyaat /2/
angaara			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
angaara			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
angaaraaH		:: akSaaH, see akSaaH :: angaaraaH (ZB).
angaaraka		see bhauma.
angaaraka		its description. BodhGZS 1.17.7-13 raktasragambaraalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ raktakaancanasaMkaazaM raktakinjalkasaMnibham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM rudramuurtiM mahaabalam /8/ suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham avantiidezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadaghyaarSaM gaayatriichandasaM dhuumaketvagnikaM khaDgazaktizuulagadaadharaM caturbhujaM raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM raktacchatradhvajapataakinaM raktameSavaahanam agnijaraktaaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTam adhidevataabhuumiM pratyadhidevataakSetrapaalam /9/ raktasraggandhavaasaakaravidhRtagadaazaktikhaDgatrizuulaH bhaaradvaajas triNetro vasumatitanayo lohitaangazubhaangaH / meSavyaaghradhvajo 'rkadyutisadRzamahaakuNDalaazliSTakarNaH paayaad bhaasvatkiriiTaangRdavalayalasadvidrumaalaMkRto naH /10/ dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandakaaraka / aSTamuurter adhiSThaana ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /11/ dharaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaM vidyutkaancanasaMnibham / kumaaraM zaktihastaM ca lohitaangaM namaamy aham /12/ mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyaM / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/
angaaraka		utpatti. BodhGZS 1.17.13, HirGZS 1.6.1 [71,20-21] mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyaM / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ demon, curious birth.
angaaraka		utpatti and nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.4-7ab zivayor atisaMharSaad raktabinduz cyutaH kSitau / medinyaa sa prayatnena vidhRto dhRtiyuktayaa /4/ tasmaaj jaataH kumaaro 'sau rakto raktasamudbhavaH / angaM prasiddham evehaangaarako vega ucyate /5/ zivaangaad rabhasaa jaatas tenaangaaraka ucyate / angastho 'ngaarakaantiz ca angapratyangasaMbhavaH /6/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yasmaat tasmaad angaarakaH smRtaH / (angaarakacaturthii)
angaaraka		utpatti. viirabhadra was born from the sweat of ziva, destroyed the dakSa's yajna and became angaaraka. matsya puraaNa 72.11-18 puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya tu zuulinaH / atha tadbhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH /11/ bhittvaa sa sapta paataalaany adahat sapta saagaraan / anekavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH /12/ viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH / kRtvaasau yajnamathanaM punar bhuutalasaMbhavaH / trijagan nirdahan bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /13/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / idaaniim alam etena lokadaahena karmaNaa /14/ zaantigradaataa sarveSaaM grahaaNaaM prathamo bhava / prekSyante janaaH puujaaM kariSyanti varaan mama /15/ angaaraka iti khyaatiM gamiSyasi dharaatmaja / devaloke 'dvitiiyaM ca tava ruupaM bhaviSyati /16/ ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti caturthyaaM tvaddine naraaH / ruupam aarogyam aizvaryaM teSv anantaM bhaviSyati /17/ evam uktas tadaa zaantim agamat kaamaruupadhRk / saMjaatas tatkSaNaad raajan grahatvam agamat punaH /18/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) (curious birth)
angaaraka		utpatti: viirabhadra, who was born from the sveda of angered ziva and destroyed the yajna of dakSa, was pacified and became angaaraka. padma puraaNa 1.24.26cd-34 puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya trizuulinaH /26/ apatad bhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH / bhitvaa sa saptapaataalaan adahat sapta saagaraan /27/ anenavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH / viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH /28/ kRtvaa sa yajnamathanaM punar bhuutasya saMplavaH / trijagaddhanaad bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /29/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / idaaniim alam etena lokadaahena karmaNaa /30/ zaantipradaanaat sarveSaaM grahaaNaaM prathamo bhava / prahRSTaabhijanaaH puujaaM kariSyanti kRtaatmanaH /31/ angaaraka iti khyaatiM gamiSyasi dharaatmaja / devaloke dvitiiyaM ca tava ruupaM bhaviSyati /32/ ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti caturthyaaM tu dine naraaH / ruupam aarogyam aizvaryaM teSv anantaM bhaviSyati /33/ evam uktas tataH zaantim agamat kaamaruupadhRt / sa jaatas tatkSaNaad raajan grahatvam agamat punaH /34/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
angaaraka		utpatti: the semen ejected by ziva fell on the ground and became angaaraka/bhauma. padma puraaNa 1.81.40 tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
angaarakacaturthii		worship of ziva and braahmaNabhojana in kapilaatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.20.8 angaarakadine praapte caturthyaaM tu vizeSataH / snaapayitvaa zivaM bhaktyaa braahmaNebhyas tu bhojanam /8/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, kapilaatiirtha)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	see sukhaacaturthii(vrata).
angaarakacaturthiivrata caturthii, Tuesday, worship of gaNa, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.4cd caturthyangaarake 'bhyarcya gaNaM sarvam avaapnuyaat /4/ (tithivrata)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.17-48 (c) (v) (parallel to bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39). caturthii, Tuesday. angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.49-60 (parallel to bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62). caturthii, Tuesday. angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata)
angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39. zukla, caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62. zukla, caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 angaarakavrata. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	caturthii, Sunday or Tuesday, worship of gaNeza/ vighneza. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.90-91 yasmin kasmin bhaven maasi caturthii ravivaarayuk / saangaarakaa vaa viprendra saa vizeSaphaladaa /90/ sarvaasu ca caturthiiSu zuklaasv apy asitaasu ca / vighneza eva devezaH saMpuujyo bhaktitatparaiH. (tithivrata)
angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.24.20-61. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (zlokas 1-41 describe the story that andhaka asura became bhRngin and how angaaraka/bhauma was born.)  (tithivrata) (c) (v)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.44cd-54. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39: 1-3 introduction, 4-7ab utpatti and nirvacana of angaaraka, 7cd-8 effects, 10-16ab mRttikaasnaana, 16cd-24ab sparzana of duurvaa, azvattha, zamii and a cow, 24cd-29ab homas, 29cd-31ab snapana, 31cd-35 puujaa of angaaraka, 36 after homa the puruSaakRti of kuja is given to a braahmaNa, 37 braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 38-39 the performer eats food placed directly on the ground.
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (1-7ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // ruupasaubhaagyasukhadaM naranaariijanapriyam / paapaapahaM bahuphalaM sukaraM suupavaasakam /1/ RddhivRddhikaraM svargyaM yazasyaM sarvakaamadam / tan me vada vrataM kiM cid yadi tuSTo 'si maadhava /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // zRNu paartha paraM guhyaM yan mayaa kathitaM na ca / puraa tava vanasthasya tad adya pravadaamy aham /3/ zivayor atisaMharSaad raktabinduz cyutaH kSitau / medinyaa sa prayatnena vidhRto dhRtiyuktayaa /4/ tasmaaj jaataH kumaaro 'sau rakto raktasamudbhavaH / angaM prasiddham evehaangaarako vega ucyate /5/ zivaangaad rabhasaa jaatas tenaangaaraka ucyate / angastho 'ngaarakaantiz ca angapratyangasaMbhavaH /6/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yasmaat tasmaad angaarakaH smRtaH /
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (7cd-16ab) bhaktyaa caturthyaaM naktena yas tu zraddhaasamanvitaH /7/ taM puujayati yatnena naarii vaananyamaanasaa / tasya tuSTaH prayacchet sa yat tvayaa samudaahRtam / ruupaM saubhaagyasaMpannaM naranaariimanoharam /8/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // etan me vada deveza angaarakavidhiM zubham / sahomamantrasaMsthaanaM saadhivaasavidhaanataH /9/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // puurvaM tu kRtasaMkalpaH snaanaM kRtvaa bahirjale / snaanaarthaM mRttikaaM mantrair gRhNiiyaad ambhasi sthitaH /10/ tvaM mRde vanditaa puurvaM kRSNenoddharataa kila / tena me daha paapaughaM yan mayaa puurvasaMcitam /11/ imaM mantraM paThan paartha aadityaaya pradarzayet / aadityarazmisaMtaptaaM gangaajalakaNokSitaam /12/ taaM mRdaM zirasi praarthya puurvaM dattvaangasaMdhiSu / tataH snaanaM prakurviita mantreNaantarjale punaH /13/ tvam aapo yoniH sarveSaaM daityadaanavarakSasaam / svedajodbhijjayoniinaaM rasaanaaM pataye namaH /14/ snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu sarvaprasravaNeSu ca / nadiiSu devakhaateSu snaanaM teSu ca me bhavet /15/ dhyaayan dhvanim imaM mantraM tataH snaanaM samaacaret /
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (16cd-24ab) tataH snaatvaa zucir bhuutvaa gRham aagatya na spRzet / na jalpec ca na viikSeta kva cit paapiSTham eva hi /16/ duurvaazvatthau zamiiM spRSTvaa gaaM ca mantreNa mantravit / duurvaam apy asya mantreNa yutena samupasthitaam /17/ tvaM duurve 'mRtanaamaasi sarvadevais tu vanditaa / vanditaa daha tat sarvaM duritaM yan mayaa kRtam /18/ pavitraaNaaM pavitraM tvaM kaazyapii paThyase zrutau / zamii zamaya tat paapaM yan mayaa duranuSThitam /19/ azvattham angaM labhate mantram etaM nibodha me / akSispandaM bhujaspandaM duHsvapnaM durvicintitam / zatruuNaaM ca samutthaanam azvattha zamayasva me /20/ gaaM dadyaat tu tato deviiM savatsaaM sapradakSiNaam / samaalabhya tu mantreNa mantram etam udiirayet /21/ sarvadevamaye devi daivatais tvaM supuujitaa / tasmaat spRzaami vandaami vanditaa paapahaa bhava /22/ evaM mantraM paThan paartha bhaktibhaavena bhaavitaH / pradakSiNaaM yaH kurute gaaM dRSTvaa varavarNiniim /23/ pradakSiikRtaa tena pRthivii naatra saMzayaH / 
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (24cd-29ab) evaM maunena caagatya vandyaan vandya gRhaM vrajet /24/ prakSaalya ca mRdaa paadau aahitaagnigRhaM vizet / homaM tatra prakurviita ebhir mantraiH padair varaiH /25/ zarvaaya zarvaputraaya paarvatyaa goH sutaaya ca / kujaaya lohitaangaaya grahezaangaarakaaya ca / bhuuyo bhuuyo yam aahutyaa hutvaa hutvaa juhoti vai /26/ oMkaarapuurvakair mantraiH svaahaakaaraantayojitaiH / aSTottarazataM paartha ardham ardhaardham eva ca /27/ ebhir mantrapadair bhaktyaa zaktyaa vaa kaamam eva vaa / samidbhiH khaadiriibhiz ca ghRtadugdhais tilair yavaiH /28/ bhakSyair naanaavidhair anyaiH zaktyaa mantravid vazii /
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (29cd-35) hutvaahutiis tataH paartha devaM saMsnaapayet kSitau /29/ snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ yaavad dhi zakyate cittaM vittavaan bhaktibhaavitaH / taavad dhi vardhate puNyaM daatuH zatasahasrikam /33/ kiM cit taamramaye paatre vaMzaje mRnmaye 'pi vaa / puujayanti naraa raktaiH puSpaiH kunkumakezaraiH /34/ oM angaarakaaya namaH zirasi / oM kujaaya namaH vadane / oM bhaumaaya namaH skandhayoH / oM mangalaaya namaH baahvoH / oM raktaaya namaH urasi / oM lohitaangaaya namaH kaTyaam / oM aaraaya namaH janghayoH / oM mahiidharaaya namaH paadayoH / eSaaSTapuSpikaa / puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (36-39) homaM kurviita puurvoktair mantrair mangalasaMjnitaiH / evaM praNamya devezaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ niSpaavakaM bhojanaM vaa dadyaac chaktyaa sadakSiNam / vittazaaThyaM hi kurvaaNo na mukhyaphalabhaag bhavet /37/ pazcaad bhunjiita maunena bhuumiM kRtvaa tu bhaajanam / mantreNaanena caalabhya taM nibodha mayoditam /38/ sarvauSadhirasaavaase sarvadaa sarvadaayini / tvattale bhoktukaamo 'haM tad bhuktam amRtaM bhavet /39/
angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62: 40-42ab introduction, 42cf-43 pratimaa of angaaraka made of gold, 44-46 puujaa of angaaraka, 47-48 daanapaatra, 49-51 daana of the pratimaa of angaaraka, 52-53 this precedure must be repeated at most five times, 54 a poor man can replace it with tiladaana, 55-62 effects of the performance.
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62 (40-46) yudhiSThira uvaaca // angaarakeNa saMyuktaa caturthii naktabhojanaiH / upoSyaa katimaatraa saa kim ekaa vada yaadava /40/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // caturthii ca caturthii ca yad angaarakasaMyuktaa / upoSyaa tatra tatraiva pradeyo vidhinaa kujaH / vittahiinaaH pratiikSante yaavad vittopalambhanam /41/ caturthyaaM ca caturthyaaM ca vidhaanaM zRNu paaNDava / sauvarNapaatre kRtvaa tu angaarakam akRtrimam / daza sauvarNikaM mukhyaM dazaardhaardham athaapi vaa /42/ viMzatpalaani paatraaNi viMzatyardhapalaani ca / viMzatkarSaaNi vaa paartha ato nyuunaM na kaarayet /43/ pratiSThaapya kujaM mantrair vastraiH saMpariveSTitam / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa divyaaM saddhuupadhiipitaam /44/ tatra saMpuujayed devaM puurvamantrair vidhaanataH / bhaktyaa bhojyair anekaiz ca phalai ratnaiz ca saagaraiH /45/ vastraiH zayyopaanadvaraasanaiH / chatraiH puSpair gandhavaraiH zaktyaa vittaanusaarataH /46/
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62 (47-54) tato vipraM pariikSeta vratazaucasamanvitam / vedaadhyayanasaMpannaM zaastrajnaM nirahaMkRtim /47/ angaarakavidhiM yaz ca samyag jaanaati zaastrataH / aahvaanavidhimantraaMz ca homaarcanavisarjanam /48/ saMpuujya vastraabharaNais tasmai deyaH kujottamaH / yathaa zruto yathaa jnaatas tathaa bhaktyaa hy upoSitaH /49/ vittasaareNa tuSya tvaM mama bhauma bhavodbaha / paThann imaM mantravaraM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / braahmaNaz caapy asau vidvaan mantram etam udaaharet /50/ mangalaM pratigRhNaami ubhayor astu mangalam / daatRpratigraahakayoH kSemaarogyaM bhavatv iti /51/ pratigraahakamantraH / evaM caturthe saMpraapte dhanapraaptir na vidyate / tadaa mantraarcanaparaH punar etaaM samaacaret /52/ aa zariiranipaataad vaa yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet / alpavitto yathaa zaktyaa sarvam etat samaacaret /53/ angaarakeNa saMyuktaaM vaasraaM tilazaraavikaam / anena vidhinaa dattvaa yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet /54/
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62 (55-62) evaM caturthiiM yo bhaktyaa kujayuktaam upoSayet / tasya puNyapahalaM yac ca tan nibodha yudhiSThira /55/ iha sthitvaa ciraM kaalaM putrapautrazriyaa vRtaH / dehaavasaane divyaujaa divyagandhaanulepanaH /56/ divyanaariigaNavRto vimaanavaram aasthitaH / yaati devapuraM hRSTo devaiH sahaabhinanditaH /57/ sa tatra ramate kaalaM devaiH saha surezavat / caturyugaani SaTtriMzat tataH kaalaantare punaH /58/ iha caagatya raajaasau kule mahati jaayate / ruupavaan dhanavaan vaagmii daanaziilo dayaaparaH /59/ naarii ca ruupasaMpannaa subhagaa jaatisaMyutaa / putrapautraiH parivRtaa bhartraa saha ramec ciram /60/ ramitvaa suciraM kaalaM punaH svargagatiM labhet / eSa te kathito raajan sarahasyo vidhis tathaa / durlabho yo manuSyaaNaaM devaanaaM bhadram astu te /61/ angaarakeNa sahitaa tu sitaa caturthii zastaa suraarcanavidhau pitRpiNDadaane / tasyaaM kujaM kurukulodvaha ye 'rcayanti bhuumau bhavanti bahumangalabhaajanaas te /62/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	contents. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45: 1-26 introduction, dialogue between virocana and zukra (5c angaaravrata, 11-18 viirabhadra was born from the sweat of ziva, destroyed the dakSa's yajna and became angaaraka (17ab caturthii, Tuesday), 19-21ab nirvacana of the name virocana), 27ab caturthii, Tuesday, 27c mRttikaasnaana, 28 he sits with his faced toward north up to the sunset, 29 the ground is smeared with cow-dung, 30 a lotus is painted with kunkuma, 31-32 four karakas filled with food and grains are placed on the four corners, 33 a decorated kapilaa cow is worshipped, 34 a golden figure of angaaraka in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa is placed on a vessel filled with guDa, 35 all things are given to a brahmin, 36 a mantra to give arghya to angaaraka, 37-39 other things are also given to a brahmin, 40ab visarjana of the brahmin, 40cd nakta, 41 it will be repeated again or four times, 42-45 effects.
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (1-10) iizvara uvaaca // zRNu caanyad bhaviSyaM yad ruupasaMpadvidhaayakam / bhaviSyati yuge tasmin dvaaparaante pitaamaha / pippalaad asya saMvaado yudhiSThirapuraHsaraiH /1/ vasantaM naimiSaaraNye pippalaadaM mahaamunim / abhigamya tadaa cainaM praznam ekaM kariSyati / yudhiSThiro dharmaputro dharmayuktas tapodhanam /2/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aarogyam aizvaryaM matir dharme gatis tathaa / avyangataa zive bhaktir vaiSNavo vaa bhavet katham /3/ iizvara uvaaca // tasyottaram idaM brahman pippalaadasya dhiimataH / zRNuSva yad vakSyati vai dharmaputraaya dhaarmikaH /4/ pippalaada uvaaca // saadhu pRSTaM tvayaa bhadra idaaniiM kathayaami te / angaaravratam ity etat sa vakSyati mahiipateH /5/ atraapy udaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam / virocanasya saMvaadaM bhaargavasya ca dhiimataH /6/ prahlaadasya sutaM dRSTvaa dviraSTaparivatsaram / ruupeNaapratimaM kaantyaa so 'hasad bhRgunandanaH /7/ saadhu saadhu mahaabaaho virocana zivaM tava / sa tathaa hasitaM taspa papraccha surasuudanaH /8/ brahman kim artham etat te haasyam aakasmikaM kRtam / saadhu saadhv iti maam evam uktavaaMs tvaM vadasva me /9/ tam evaM vaadinaM zukra uvaaca vadataaM varaH / vismayaad vratamaahaatmyaad dhaasyam etat kRtaM mayaa /10/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (11-18) puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya tu zuulinaH / atha tadbhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH /11/ bhittvaa sa sapta paataalaany adahat sapta saagaraan / anekavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH /12/ viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH / kRtvaasau yajnamathanaM punar bhuutalasaMbhavaH / trijagan nirdahan bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /13/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / idaaniim alam etena lokadaahena karmaNaa /14/ zaantipradaataa sarveSaaM grahaaNaaM prathamo bhava / prekSyante janaaH puujaaM kariSyanti varaan mama /15/ angaaraka iti khyaatiM gamiSyasi dharaatmaja / devaloke 'dvitiiyaM ca tava ruupaM bhaviSyati /16/ ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti caturthyaaM tvaddine naraaH / ruupam aarogyam aizvaryaM teSv anantaM bhaviSyati /17/ evam uktas tadaa zaantim agamat kaamaruupadhRk / saMjaatas tatkSaNaad raajan grahatvam agamat punaH /18/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (19-26) sa kadaa cid bhavaaMs tasya puujaarghyaadikam uttamam / dRSTavaan kriyamaaNaM ca zuudreNa ca vyavasthitaH /19/ tena tvaM ruupavaaJ jaataH surazatrukulodvaha / vividha ca rucir jaataa yasmaat tava viduuragaa /20/ virocana iti praahus tasmaat tvaaM devadaanavaaH / zuudreNa kriyamaaNasya vratasya tava darzanaat / iidRziiM ruupasaMpatiM dRSTvaa vismitavaan aham /21/ saadhu saadhv iti tenoktam aho maahaatmyam uttamam / pazyato 'pi bhaved ruupam aizvaryaM kim u kurvataH /22/ yasmaac ca bhaktyaa dharaNiisutasya vinindyamaanena gavaadidaanam / aalokitaM tena suraarigarbhe saMbhuutir eSaa tava daitya jaataa /23/ iizvara uvaaca // atha tad vacanaM zrutvaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH / prahlaadanandano viiraH punaH papraccha vismitaH /24/ virocana uvaaca // bhagavaMs tad vrataM samyak zrotum icchaami tattvataH / diiyamaanaM tu yad daanaM mayaa dRSTaM bhavaantare /25/ maahaatmyaM ca vidhiM tasya yathaavad vaktum arhasi / iti tad vacanaM zrutvaa punaH provaaca vistaraat /26/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (27-35) zukra uvaaca // caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava / mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH /27/ agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japann aaste udaGmukhaH / zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aaste bhogavivarjitaH /28/ tathaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataabhiH samantataH /29/ abhyarcyaabhilikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam / kunkumasyaapy abhaave tu raktacandanam iSyate /30/ catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivedayet /32/ suvarNazRngiiM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savatsaraam / dhuraMdharaM raktamatiiva saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /33/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (36-45) bhuumiputra mahaabhaaga svedodbhava pinaakinaH / ruupaarthii tvaaM prapanno 'haM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /36/ mantreNaanena dattvaarghyaM raktacandanavaariNaa / tato 'rcayed vipravaraM raktamaalyaambaraadibhiH /37/ dadyaat tenaiva mantreNa bhaumaM gomithunaanvitam / zayyaaM ca zaktito dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutaam /38/ yad yad iSTatamaM loke yac caasya dayitaM gRhe / tat tad guNavate deyaM tad evaakSayyam icchataa /39/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa visarjya dvijapuMgavam / naktam akSaaralavaNam azniiyaad ghRtasaMyutam /40/ bhaktyaa yas tu punaH kuryaad evam angaarakaaSTakam / caturo vaatha vaa tasya yat puNyaM tad vadaami te /41/ ruupasaubhaagyasaMpannaH punar janmani janmani / viSNau vaatha zive bhaktaH saptadviipaadhipo bhavet /42/ sapta saklpasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate / tasmaat tvam api daityendra vratam etat samaacara /43/ pippalaada uvaaca // ity evaM uktvaa bhRgunandano 'pi jagaama daityaz ca cakaara sarvam / tvaM caapi raajan kuru sarvam etad yato 'kSayaM vedavido vadanti /44/ iizvara uvaaca // tatheti saMpuujya sa pippalaadaM vaakyaM cakaaraadbhutaviiryakarmaa / zRNoti yaz cainam ananyacetaas tasyaapi siddhiM bhagavaan vidhatte /45/
angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.24.20-61: 20-43ab introductory story (26cd-30ab utpatti of viirabhadra and dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 30cd-34 viirabhadra was pacified and became angaaraka), 43cd caturthii, Tuesday, 44ab mRttikaasnaana, 44cd-45ab he sits with his faced toward north up to the sunset, 45cd-46ab the ground is smeared with cow-dung, 46cd-47ab a lotus is painted with kunkuma, 47cd-49ab four karakas filled with food and grains are placed on the four corners, 49cd-50ab a decorated kapilaa cow is worshipped, 50cd-51 a golden figure of angaaraka in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa is placed on a vessel filled with guDa, 51cd-52ab all things are given to a brahmin, 52cd-53ab a mantra to give arghya to angaaraka, 53cd-56ab other things are also given to a brahmin, 56cd visarjana of the brahmin, 57ab nakta, 57bd it is repeated eight times or four times, 58-61 effects.
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24..20-61 (20-43ab introductory story)
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24..20-61 (43cd-52ab) caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava /43/ mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH / agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japet snaataH udaGmukhaH /44/ zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aastaaM bhogavivarjitaH / athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataadbhiH samantataH / tad abhyarcyaalikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam /46/ kunkumasyaapy abhaave na(>tu??, matsya puraaNa 72.30cd) raktacandanam iSyate / catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivezayet / suvarNazRngaaM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savastraam /49/ dhuraMdharaM raktakhuraM ca saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani / anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam apy aayatabaahudaNDam /50/ caturbhujaM hemamayaM ca taamrapaatre guDasyopari sarpiyuktam / saamasvarajnaaya jitendriyaaya vaagruupaziilaanvayasaMyutaaya /51/ daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu dambhayukte /
angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24.20-61 (52cd-61) bhuumiputra mahaabhaaga svedodbhava pinaakinaH /52/ ruupaarthii tvaaM prapanno 'haM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te / mantreNaanena dattvaarghyaM raktacandanavaariNaa /53/ tato 'rcayed vipravaraM raktamaalyaambaraadibhiH / dadyaat tenaiva mantreNa bhaumaM gomithunaanvitam /54/ zayyaaM ca zaktimaan dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / yad yad iSTatamaM loke yac caasya dayitaM gRhe /55/ tat tad guNavate deyaM dattasyaakSayam icchataa / tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa visRjya dvijasattamam /56/ naktaM kSiiraazanaM kuryaad evaM caangaarakaaSTakam / caturo vaatha tasya yat puNyaM tad vadaami te /57/ ruupasaubhaagyasaMpannaH pumaan janmani janmani / viSNau vaatha zive bhaktaH saptadviipaadhipo bhavet /58/ saptakalpasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate / tasmaat tvam api daityendra vratam etat samaacara /59/ ity evam ukto bhRgunandanena cakaara sarvaM vratam eva daityaH / tvaM caapi raajan kuru sarvam etad yato 'kSayaM vedavido vadanti /60/ zRNoti yaz cainam ananyacetaas tasyaapi sarvaM bhagavaan vidhatte /61/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	contents. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43: 1 introduction, 2-4 a description of angaaraka, 5-40 a story of birth of angaaraka/bhauma (5-6 introduction to the story of the birth of angaaraka, 7-8 andhaka defeated devas, 9-10ab devas went to brahmaa and asked him how to kill andhaka, 10cd-16ab brahmaa sent zraddhaa, kaama and vicikitsaa to disturb andhaka's mind so that he lost his love to his wives and others, 14cd-20ab he saw paarvatii and tried to catch her, 20cd-23ab a terrible fighting broke out between devas and daityas, 23cd-30 ziva knew that zukra bhaargava made alive daitya's soldiers who had been killed in the battle, he sent nandin to capture zukra, 31-38ab devas by the activities of kazyapas defeated daityas, 38cd-39 andhaka was persuaded by ziva and became his gaNa named bhRngiiriTi, 40 the semen ejected by ziva fell on the ground became angaaraka/bhauma), 42-43 ritual procedure: 42ab caturthii, Tuesday, 42cd other days of the performance, 43ab use of a triangular maNDaka and red things, 43cd effects.
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (1-10ab) vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // udbhavaM lohitaangasya saMtoSaM tu janeSu ca / prabhaavaM vaibhavaM tejaH zrotum ucchaami tattvataH /1/ vyaasa uvaaca // haraaMzasaMbhavo devaH kujaataH pRthiviisutaH / sattvasthas sattvasaMpuurNaz zuuraH zaktidharo bhuvi /2/ tiikSNaH kruuragraho devo lohitaangaH prataapavaan / kumaaro ruupasaMpanno vidyutpaatamayaH prabhuH /3/ anena bharjitaa daityaaH kravyaadaayasuradviSaH / dazaayogaac ca manujaa udbhijjaaH pazupakSiNaH /4/ vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // zaMbhor eSa kathaM jaataH kathaM jaato mahiisutaH / graho devaH kathaM kruura etad icchaami veditum /5/ katham asya bhavet tuSTiH sarvalokeSu sarvadaa / guro mayy aaptabhaave tu vada nissaMzayaM mukhaat /6/ vyaasa uvaaca // hiraNyaakSakule dhiimaan asuraaNaaM ca paarthivaH / andhaketi samaakhyaato daityaH sarvasuraantakRt /7/ jaato viSNuvaraad eva jaato viSNuparaakramaH / tenaiva nirjitaa devaas sendraaH kratubhujaHkramaat /8/ tato devaa vidhiM gatvaa vacanaM cedam abruvan / andhakenaiva caasmaakaM hRtaM raajyaM sukhaM makhaH /9/ tasmaat tasya vadhopaaya ucyataaM tad vidhiiyataam /
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (10cd-20ab) atha dhaataabraviid vaakyaM devaan asya ca naidhanam /10/ naasti viSNuvaraad eva piiyuuSasya ca bhakSaNaat / kiM tu tasyaasuratvasya yathaa paribhavo dhruvam /11/ kurve lokahitaarthaaya zraddhaaM kaamasamanvitaam / vicikitsaa tu tatraiva sarvaas triir atigacchati /12/ tyaktvaikaaM paarvatiiM durgaaM na tasya maanasaM sthiram / tataH kruddho jagatsvaamii taM ca vairuupyataaM nayet /13/ tato 'suratvaM saMtyajya gaNas tasya bhaviSyati / evam uktvaa prajaadhyakSaH zraddhaaM kaamasamanvitaam /14/ vicikitsaaM svamaayaaM ca preSayaam aasa taM prati / tato viceSTitaH kaamaah(?) yoSaanveSaNatatparaH /15/ svadaaraan parayoSaaM ca naapazyad vicikitsayaa / tato maayaaprayukto 'sau trailokyaM vicacaara ha /16/ dRSTaM ca himavatpRSThe striiratnaM caatizobhanam / dRSTvaa ca paarvatiiM daityaH kaamasya vazago 'bhavat /17/ jnaanalopaat tato durgaaM grahiituM taaM sa cecchati / umaa ca koTaviiruupaM kRtvaa dehasya caatmanaH /18/ iizvarasyaantikasthaa ca grahiituM taaM sasaara saH / tataH kaamavicetaaz ca unmattiikRtacetanaH /19/ na jahaati zivaaM dhaatriiM paarvatiiM daityapuMgavaH /
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (20cd-30) tato dhyaanaat samaagamya militaH paarvatiiM dhavaH /20/ dRSTvaa taM ca sa daityendraH pragatas tu svam aalayam / sajjiikRtya svayodhaaMz ca zaMbhuM jetuM samutsakaH /21/ gauriim eva samaanetuM kaamamohaad acetanaH / etac chrutvaa tu tridazaa gatvaa taM nandineritaaH /22/ akurvaMz ca mahad yuddhaM ghoraM lokabhayaMkaram / daityaan raNe mRtaaMs tatra daityaacaaryo hy ajiivayat /23/ etad vRttaM tu kailaase sarve caiva nyavedayan / krodhaac chaMbhus tadaa vaakyaM nandinaM nijagaada ha /24/ gaccha daityaalayaM viira drutam eva mamaajnayaa / pazyataaM sarvadaityaanaaM daityendrasya ca saMsadi /25/ gRhiitvaa cikure 'tyarthaM bhaargavaM taM duraatmakam / labdhvaa caasmatsakaazaMvai vihvalaM caanaya kSanaat /26/ tato nandiizvaraH zriimaan paarvatiipatineritaH / kaavyaM taM kuntale dhRtvaa daityaanaaM purato balaat /27/ aanayantaM ca taM daityaa jaghnuH praharaNaiH zaraiH / na zekus te rujaaM kartuM nandino balazaalinaH /28/ devaanaam agrato nandii gRhiitvaa taM ca kuntale / harasya purato hRSTaH saha tena samaayayau /29/ gRhiitvaa bhaargavaM zaMbhur asuraaNaaM guruM ruSaa / agilad raudramuurto 'sau kaalaantakasamaHprabhuH /30/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (31-41) tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (42-43) tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
angaarakacaturthiivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.44cd-54: 44cs caturthii, Tuesday, 45a repeated four times, 45b-48 five karaka filled with food and grain are prepared, 49-52 four mantras to offer arghya, 53-54 effects.
angaarakacaturthiivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.44cd-54 caturthyaaM mangaladine nakte caarghyaM nivedayet /44/ yaavat puurNaaz catasraH syus taavat kaaryaaH prayatnataH / panca vai karakaaH kaaryaas taamrapaatreNa saMyutaaH /45/ guDapiiThamayaaH kaaryaa raktavastrasamanvitaaH / raktacandanasaMyuktaa raktapuSpaiz ca puujitaaH /46/ tilataNDulasaMpuurNam ekaM tatraiva kaarayet / dvitiiyaM laDDukaiz caiva tRtiiyaM payasaa tathaa /47/ uttariibhiz caturthaM ca pancamaM muulakais tathaa / kRtvaa hy evaM vidhaanena mantreNaarghyaM nivedayet /48/ kujaaya lohitaangaaya grahamadhyasthitaaya ca / kaarttikeyaanuruupaaya suruupaaya namo namaH /49/ zivalalaaTazaMbhuuta dharaNiigarbhavasaMbhava / ruupaarthaM tvaaM prapanno 'smi gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /50/ jvalitaangaaravarNaabha snigdhavidrumabhaasura/ putraarthii tvaaM prapanno 'smi gRhaaNaarghyaM dharaatmaja /51/ aavantyamaNDale jaato dharaNyaaM ca zivena vai / putraM dehi dhanaM dehi yazo dehi namo 'stu te /52/ evaM saMpuujito bhaumaz caturthyaaM munisattama / bhuktvaa bhogaaMs tathaa putraan praapya vai kSitimaNDale /53/ mRtaH svargam avaapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /54/
angaarakanavamii and angaaramaamaavasyaa	worship of ziva and braahmaNabhojana in kapilaatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.20.9-12 angaarakanavamyaaM tu amaavasyaaM tathaiva ca / snaapayet tatrayatnena ruupavaan subhagaa bhavet /9/ ghRtena snaapayel lingaM puujayed bhaktito dvijaan / puSpakeNa vimaanena sahasraiH parivaaritaH /10/ zaivaM padam avaapnoti naatra caabhigataM bhavet / akSayaM modate kaalaM yathaa rudras tathaiva ca /11/ yadaa tu karmasaMyogaan martyalokam upaagataH / raajaa bhavati dharmiSTho ruupavaan jaayate balii /12/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, kapilaatiirtha)
angaarakatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.115.
angaarakavaaravrata	Tuesday, svaati nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.4ab svaatyaaM gRhiitvaa caangaaraM saptanaktyaartivarjitaH / (vaaravrata) (nakSatravrata)
angaarakezvara		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.29d phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet /
angaarakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.45.
angaarakezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.43. The 43. of the caturaziitilingas. angaaraka's utpatti.
angaarezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.6cd-7ab tato 'ngaarezvare tiirthe niyato niyamaazanaH /6/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudralokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
angaarezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.58cd-60ab angaarezvaraM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret /58/ snaatamaatro naras tatra rudraloke mahiiyate / angaarakyaaM caturthyaaM tu snaanaM tatra samaacaret /59/ akSayaM modate kaalaM muraarikRtazaasanaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha,angaariNii		grilled on charcoal. KathGS 62.3 peSyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ two commentaries on this suutra: devapaala: diirghamaaMsalataaH pezyaH / taa avadaanasthaanebhya uddhRtyaangaariNiiH kuryaat / angaareSu pacen na sthaalyaam ity arthaH // braahmaNabala: diirghamaaMsapeziir uddhRtyaavadaanasthaanebhyo 'ngaareSu zrapayet //
angaatirikta		see amangala.
angaatirikta		an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
angabheda		AV 5.30.9a angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ 
angada			skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.6b braahme muhuurte cotthaaya dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / manasaa cintayed aatmahitaM naivaahitaM smaret /4/ praataHsnaanaM tataH kuryaad dantadhaavanampuurvakam / tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH /5/ kRtanityakriyo hRSTaH kuNDalaangadabhuuSitaH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
angadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
angadevataa		AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,7] devam abhyaatmaM smRtvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaangadevataaH saMpuujya. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
angahiina		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/
angahoma		VaikhGS 3.9 [43,5] muulahomaangahomau hutvaa. Caland's note: With the formulae dadbhyaH svaahaa, etc.; see TS 7.3.16 [vaikh. saMh. 3.16]. In the RtusaMgamana.
angahoma		VaikhGS 4.10 [63,1] dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahoma. In the part of the viSNupratiSThaavidhi of the viSNor nityaarcaa.
angajvara		I have ordered off angajvara. AV 5.30.8d, 9a maa bibher na mariSyasi jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa / niravocam ahaM yakSmam angebhyo angajvaraM tava /8/ angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/
angamantra		see pancaangarudra.
angamantra		see sthaapana: of the angamantras.
angamantra		bibl. A. Padoux, 1980, Contribution 'a l''etude du mantrazaastra I, Le selection des mantra-mantroddhaara, BEFEO, vol. 65, pp. 84-85.
angamantra		bibl. P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 32.
angamantra		bibl. The paraakhyatantra: A Scripture of the zaiva siddhaanta, A critical edition and annotated translation by Dominic Goodall = Collection Indologie 98, Pondichery: Institut francais de Pondichery/Ecole francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 2004, p. 223, n. 288. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 32.)
angamantra		bibl. P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12-13, n. 36: Goodall (2004: 222f. n. 288) discusses a set of names referring to the angamantras, different from the more common names zikhaa etc.: sarvaatman, suziva, jvaalinii, pingala and ghoraastra. These mantra-names are explicitly identified with the names of the angamantras in matangapaaramezvaraagama, vidyaapaada 7.27-28b.
angamantra		of aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.12 khasvaahaa hRdayaM bhaanoH kham arkaaya ziras tathaa / ulkaa svaahaa zikhaarkasya yai ca huM kavacaM param / khaaM phaD astraM ca saMhaaraz caaditaH praNavaH kRtaH /12/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi)
angamantra		of agni. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.6 sahasraarciSe hRdayaaya namaH, svastipuurNaaya zirase svaahaa, uttiSTha puruSaaya zikhaayai vaSaT, dhuumavyaapine kavacaaya huM, saptajihvaaya netratrayaaya vauSaT, dhanurdharaaya astraaya phaT -- iti SaDangaM vidhaaya tena SaDangena kuNDam abhyarcya /6/ The following correspondence is pointed out: hRdaya, namaH; ziras, svaahaa; zikhaa, vaSaT, kavaca, huM; netratraya, vauSaT; astra, phaT. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 417 and pp. 496-497
angamantra		of bhairavasadbhaava. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.34cd. The hRdayamantra, for example, reads as follows: oM jhkShaaM hRdayaaya namaH. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 275, n. 32.)
angamantra		of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.113-115ab aapo hi STheti mantro 'yaM hRdayaM parikiirtitam / RtaM satyaM zikhaa proktaa ud u tyaM netram aadizet /113/ citraM devaanaaM mastam iti sarvalokeSu vizrutam / varmaNaa te cchaadayaami kavacaM samudaahRtam /114/ bhuur bhavaH svar iti tathaa zirase parikiirtitam / (brahmapuujaa, angamantra)
angamantra		of caNDikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59. . (B.N. Shastri's edition)
angamantra		of devii mahaamaayaa: akacaTatapayasa. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12-14 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ ebhir aSTaakSarair mantraM zoNapatrasamaprabham / oMkaaraM puurvataH kRtvaa japyaM sarvais tu saadhakaiH /13/ mahaamantram idaM guhyaM vaiSNaviimantrasaMjnakam / mantraM kalevaragataM tasmaad angaM prakiirtitam /14/
angamantra		of gaNeza. agni puraaNa 179.2d ... gaam aadyaM hRdayaadikam /2/ (tilacaturthiivrata*).
angamantra		of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.10-11 bhaktyaa kurukulazreSTha zRNu mantrapadaani vai / gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /9/ gaaM namo hRdayaM jneyaM giiM ziraH parikiirtitam / zikhaa ca guuM namo jneyo gaiH namaH kavacaM smRtam /10/ gauM namo netram uddiSTaM gaH phaT kaamaastram ucyate / aagaccholkaamukhaayeti mantra aavaahane hy ayam /11/ (gaNapatikalpa)
angamantra		of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1 ... oM gaaM giiM guuM gaiM gauM gaH svaahaa namaH hRdayaM muulamantrasya / oM kaH ziraH, oM khaH zikhaa oM gaH hRdayam oM guH vakram oM gaiM netram oM ghaH kavacam oM Ga aavaahanaM hRdayasy aavaahanaangaani bhavanti / oM namaH hRdayaM muulamantrasya oM gaaH ziraH oM gaiH namaH zikhaa oM gauH namaH kavacam oM gaM namaH netre oM gaH phaT astram // ... /1/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
angamantra		of gaNeza. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.13 glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM hruuM hriiM hriiM ziraH zikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ (tilacaturthiivrata*)
angamantra		of kulasundarii/nityaa. tantraraajatantra 4.7 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 42). aiM kliiM sauH hRdayaaya namaH / aiM kliiM sauH zirase svaahaa / aiM kliiM sauH zikhaayai vaSaT / aiM kliiM sauH kavacaaya huuM / aiM kliiM sauH netratrayaaya vauSaT / aiM kliiM sauH astraaya phaT //
angamantra		of navaatman. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.24cd-25ab. By leaving vyuu of the vidyaamuurti of navaatman, by using six long vowels: aa, ii, uu, ai, au, and aH, and six jaatis: namaH, svaahaa, vauSat, huM, vaSaT and phaT respectively, six angamantras of hRdaya, ziras, zikhaa, kavaca, netra and astra are created. The hRdayamantra of navaatman runs as follows: oM rhrkSmlaaM hRdayaaya namaH. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 274, n. 26.)
angamantra		of the navagrahas. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.136 binducandrasamaayuktaM naamaadyakSarm eva vaa / teSaaM sarvagrahaanaaM vai mantram angaM prakiirtitam /136/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha)
angamantra		of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.8b-g oM hraaM hRdayaaya namaH / oM hriiM zirase namaH / oM hruuM zikhaayai namaH / oM hraiM kavacaaya namaH / oM hrauM netratrayaaya namaH / oM hraH astraaya namaH /8/ (sarasvatiipuujaa)
angamantra		of sudarzana. agni puraaNa 306.7-8ab hruuM phaT aacakraaya svaahaa hRdayaM vicakraaya zivaH / zikhaacakraayaatha kavacaM vicakraayaatha netram /7/ saMcakraayaastram uddiSTaM jvaalaacakraaya puurvavat.
angamantra		of ucchuSma. AVPZ 36.1.12-15 athocchuSmahRdayam // dyuru dyuru dara dara vidaaraya vidaaraya mili mili namaH svaahaa /1.12/ ucchuSmazikhaa // zive jaTila iti prathamaH /1.13/ kuru kuru muru muru mahaa munca mahaa munca vidu vidu namaH svaahaa // iti kavacam /1.14/ oM namo mahaapingalaaya siMhanaadanaadine namaH svaahaa // ity astramantraH /1.15/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
angamantra		of viSNu. agni puraaNa 41-42 oM bhiiSaya bhiiSaya hRcchiras traasaya vai punaH / mardaya mardaya zikhaa agnyaadau zastrato 'strakam /41/ rakSa rakSa pradhvaMsaya pradhvaMsaya kavacaaya namas tataH / oM huuM phaT astraaya namo muulabiijena caangakam /42/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa)
angamantra		of viSNu. agni puraaNa 303 angaakSaraarcana, vaasudevaadipuujaavidhi.
angamantra		of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.23.14-17  oM iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaaM hRdayaaya zaktibiijaaya namaH / oM iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaam amRtaaya zirase namaH /14/ oM brahmaadhipataye kaalaagniruupaaya zikhaayai namaH / oM brahmaNo 'dhipataye kaalacaNDamaarutaaya kavacaaya namaH /15/ oM brahmaNe bRMhaNaaya jnaanamuurtaye netraaya namaH / oM zivaaya sadaazivaaya paazupataastraaya apratihataaya phaT phat /16/ oM sadyojaataaya bhave bhavenaati bhave bhavasya maaM bhavodbhavaaya zivamuurtaye namaH / oM haMsazikhaaya vidyaadehaaya aatmasvaruupaaya paraaparaaya zivaaya zivatamaaya namaH /17/
angamantra		of ekaakSara. viiNaazikhatantra 341cd-344 ekaadazamaH (aa) saMyuktas tattvaraajena zobhane /341/ zirasaa bindubhinnena hRdi caiSa nigadyate / saptaviMza (u) ziraH proktaM triMzamas (au) tu zikhaa bhavet /342/ uunacatvaariMzatir (ai) devu tattva 'yaM kavacaH smRtaH / SoDaza(aH)svarasaMyuktam etad astraM prakiirtitam /343/ netraM tu kathitaM devi viMzaty(ii)akSarayojitam / eSa ekaakSaro devi SaDangaH samudaahRtaH /344/
angamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.66cd-67 uurdhviikRtya tathaanguSThaM karasya dakSiNasya tu /66/ kRtvaa madhyaaM tadanguSThaM vaamamuSTiM tathordhvataH / uurdhvaanguSThaaM tathaa kuryaad angamudraa prakiirtitaa /67/
angaNa			PW, n. Hof bharata zu AK im zabdakalpadruma. H.1004, Sch. ujaTaangaNabhuumiSu raghu 1,52 vimaanaM haMsayuktam etat tiSThati te 'ngaNe dev. 5,50 nRpaangaNa kaavyapra.166,15 (vgl. bhartR. 2,46). Vgl. angana.
angaNa			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.19b supte janaardane kRSNapancamyaaM bhavanaangaNe / puujayen manasaadeviiM vaamaaM snuhiiti saMzrayaam /19/ (manasaavrata)
anganyaasa		see angapuujaa.
anganyaasa		see angasparzana.
anganyaasa		see nyaasa.
anganyaasa		see SaDanganyaasa.
angapuujaa		bibl. A. Bharati, 1964, "Symbolik der Beruehrung in der hinduistisch-buddhistischen Vorstellungswelt," Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 17, no. 10: 609-20.
angapuujaa		bibl. A. Padoux, 1980, "Contributions a` l'e'tude du mantrazaastra: II nyaasa: l'imposition rituelle des mantra," BEFEO 67: 59-102.
angapuujaa		bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 409f.
anganyaasa		AVPZ 33.1.9 tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zantaatiiyaH ziraH triSptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacaatanau zrotre zramavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata iti. 
anganyaasa		of gaayatrii. AzvGP 1.5 [142,25-18] tat savitur hRdayaaya nama iti hRdaye vareNyaM zirase svaaheti zirasi bhargo deva zisnaayai vaSaD iti zikhaayaaM syadhiimahi kavacaaya hum ity urasi dhiyo yo no netratrayaaya vauSaT netralalaaTadezeSu vinyasthaatha pracodayaad astraaya phaD iti karatalayor astraM praacyaadiSu dazasu dikSu vinyased eSo 'nganyaasaH / In the saMdhyopaasana.
anganyaasa		AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,20] praNavena deve 'nganyaasaM kRtvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
anganyaasa		vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [210,23-211,6] karayoH sthalayor aadyam akSaraM vinyased dvijah / zeSaakSaraaNi deyaani caturviMzatiparvasu // SaTpadair angulinyaasam angeSu ca yathaakramam / SaDangam SaTpadaiH kRtvaa mantraarthaiz ca yathaakramam // muurdhni bhaale netranaasaazravaNeSu tathaanane / bhujayor hRtpradeze ca stanayor naabhimaNDale // pRSThe ca janghane kaTyor uurvor jaanvoz ca paadayoH / pancaviMzaakSaraaNy asya krameNaangeSu vinyaset //
anganyaasa		with angamantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.11cd-13ab vinyasyaangaani khaadiini hRdaadyaani hRdaadiSu /11/ khasvaahaa hRdayaM bhaanoH kham arkaaya ziras tathaa / ulkaa svaahaa zikhaarkasya yai ca huM kavacaM param / khaaM phaD astraM ca saMhaaraz caaditaH praNavaH kRtaH /12/ sa puurve praNavasyaatho mantrakarmaprasiddhaye / (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi)

anganyaasa		kaalikaa puraaNa 53.36-40 anganyaasakaranyaasau tataH kuryaat krameNa ca / ebhir mantraiH svaraiH saha sRmiisuumaiH kramaanvitaiH /36/ oM kSauM caite sapraNavaaM raktavarNaaM manoharaam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantamantrasaMveSTanaM phaT /37/ praantena kuryaad vinyaasaM puurvaM karataladvaye / hRcchiraHzikhaakavacanetreSu kramato nyaset /38/ tatas tu muulamantrasya vaktre pRSThe tathodare / baahvor guhye paadayoz ca janghayor jaghane kramaat /39/ vinyased akSaraaNy aSTau oMkaaraM ca tathaa smaran / ebhiH prakaarair atizuddhadehaH puujaaM sadaivaarhati naanyathaa hi / zariirazuddhiM manaso nivezaM bhuutaprasaaraM kurute nRNaaM tat /40/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
anganyaasa		kaalikaa puraaNa 64.30-31 hRcchiras tu ziirSavarmantraastraaNi punas tathaa / nyased dakSiNahastena SaDbhir mantrais tathaa kramaat /30/ aasyaM baahuyugaM kukSi guhyaM jaanuyugaM tathaa / paadayugmaM kramaat tais tu SaDbhir mantrair nyaset tathaa /31/ (kaamezvariipuujaa)
anganyaasa		of the human victim at the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.76cd-81ab kRtvottaraamukham taM tu tadangeSv angadevataaH /76/ puujayet taM tu naamnaa tu daivatena ca maanuSam / tadbrahmarandhre brahmaaNaM tannaasaayaaM ca medinii /77/ karNayos tu tathaakaazaM jihvaayaaM sarvatomukham / jyotiiMSi netrayor viSNuM vadane paripuujayet /78/ lalaaTe puujayec candraM zakraM dakSiNagaNDataH / vaamagaNDe tathaa vahniM griivaayaaM samavartinam /79/ kezaagre nirRtiM madhye bhruvoz caapi pracetasam / naasaamuule tu zvasanaM skandhe caapi dhanezvaram /80/ hRdaye sarparaajaM tu puujayitvaa paThed idam / (rudhiraadhyaaya, human sacrifice)
anganyaasa		of angadevataas. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.76cd-81ab. (rudhiraadhyaaya, svagaatrarudhiradaana)
anganyaasa		of the mantra oM namo naaraayaNaaya. naarada puraaNa 2.56.46-47; 57.9cd-13ab.
anganyaasa		of the mantra oM viSNave namaH. naarada puraaNa 2.57.13cd-14.
anganyaasa		of suurya, by using vedic verses as angamantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.60-65ab aadityaM sthaapayitvaa tu pazcaad angaani vinyaset /60/ aagneyyaaM hRdayaM nyasya aizaanyaaM tu ziro nyaset / nairRtyaaM tu zikhaaM caiva kavacaM vaayugocare /61/ astraM dizaasu vinyasya svabiijena tu karNikaam / amo 'si praaNiteneti (AV 2.9.10a?) anena hRdayaM yajet /62/ ziras tu puujayed devi aayuSyaM varcaseti (RVKh 10.128.2a?) vai / gaayatryaa tu zikhaaM puujya nairRtyaaM vyavasthitaam /63/ jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratyekaM(>pratiikaM??) (RV 6.75.1a) kavacaM yajet / dhanvanaa gaa dhanvaneti (RV 6.75.2a) anenaastraM sadaarcayet /64/ netraM tu puujayed devi azvinaa tejaseti (VS 20.80a) ca / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way)
anganyaasa		of the vyaahRti. naarada puraaNa 1.27.41-42 nyaasaM samaacaren mantrii pRthag eva karaangayoH / vinyasya hRdaye taaraM bhuuH zirasy atha vinyaset /41/ bhuvaH zikhaayaaM svaz caiva kavace bhuur bhuvo 'kSiSu / bhuur bhuvaH svas tathaatraastraM dikSu taalatrayaM nyaset /42/ (saMdhyopaasana)
angaroma (mantra)	:: kuurma (mantra), see kuurma (mantra) :: angaroma (mantra) (BaudhZS).
angaparuuMSi saMvatsarsya	:: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: angaparuuMSi saMvatsarasya (TS).
angapradakSiNa		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 273: People anxious to obtain offspring make a vow at the serpent shrine on the mountain of the Western Ghat in the South Kanara, called subrahmaNya or puSpagiri, which consists in fasting on the day of the festival and rolling in the remains of food left on the disches spread before the Brahmins. Numerous devotees who have made a vow roll and wriggle serpent-fashion round the temple, and some will even roll up to it from the foot of the mountain, a mile distant. It is called angapradakSiNa. cf. daNDapranaama.
angapuujaa		see anganyaasa.
angapuujaa		see nakSatrapuruSavrata.
angapuujaa		of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35 oM angaarakaaya namaH zirasi / oM kujaaya namaH vadane / oM bhaumaaya namaH skandhayoH / oM mangalaaya namaH baahvoH / oM raktaaya namaH urasi / oM lohitaangaaya namaH kaTyaam / oM aaraaya namaH janghayoH / oM mahiidharaaya namaH paadayoH / eSaaSTapuSpikaa / puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
angapuujaa		of brahmaa. padma puraaNa 1.7.16-18ab braahmaaya paadau saMpuujya janghe saubhaagyadaaya ca / virincaayoruyugmaM ca manmathaayeti vai kaTim /16/ svacchodaraayety udaram atandraayety uro vidheH / mukhaM padmamukhaayeti baahuu vai vedapaaNaye /17/ namaH sarvaatmane maulim arcayec caapi pankajam / (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata)
angapuujaa		of the buddha in the buddhadvaadaziivrata. kRtyaratnaakara pp. 247,8-14 varaahapuraaNe durvaasaa uvaaca / evam eva zraavaNe tu maasi saMkalpya dvaadaziim / arcayet paramaM devaM gandhapuSpavilepanaiH // buddhaaya paadau saMpuujya zriidharaayeti vai kaTim / padmodbhavaaya jaTharam uraH saMvatsaraaya ca // sugriivaayeti kaNThaM tu dvau bhujau vizvabaahave / praagvac chastraaNi saMpuujya ziro vai paramaatmane //
angapuujaa		of candra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.8-13ab namo namaH kaamasukhapradaaya kaTiH zazaankasya samarcaniiyaa / tathodaraM caapy amRtodaraaya naabhiH supuujyaa vidhilocanaaya /9/ namo 'stu candraaya mukhaM prapuujya hanur dvijaanaam adhipaaya puujyaa / aasyaM namaz candramase 'bhipuujyam oSThau kumutkhaNDavanapriyaaya /10/ naasaa ca naathaaya vanauSadhiinaaM hy aanandadaayaatha punar bhruvoz ca / netradvayaM niilakumutpriyaaya cendiivarazyaamakaraaya coraH /11/ namaH samastaadhvaravanditaaya karNadvayaM daityaniSuudanaaya / lalaaTam indor udadhipriyaaya kezaaH suSmnaadhipateH prapuujyaaH /12/ ziraH zazaankaaya namo 'suraarer vizvezvaraayeti namaH kiriiTam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of candra. matsya puraaNa 57.8-13ab. (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of candra. padma puraaNa 1.26.8-13ab. (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii, see angapuujaa of ziva and devii.
angapuujaa		of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.11-14 varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriye namaH / azokaayai namo janghe bhavaanyai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai kaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodbhavaayai jaTharam uraH kaamapriye namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyavaasinyai baahuu zazimukhazriyai / mukhaM kandarpavaasinyai paarvatyai tu smitaM tathaa /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaaM sunetraayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body. matsya puraaNa 62.11-14 varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau namaH zriyai / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu mangalakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharam uraH kaamazriyai namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuuM haramukhazriyai / mukhaM darpaNavaasinyai smaradaayai smitaM namaH /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaan kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body. padma puraaNa 1.22.73-76 varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriyai namaH / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatyai jaanunii tathaa /73/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharaM namaH kaNThe zriyai namaH /74/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuu ca sumukhazriyai / mukhaM darpavinaazinyai smaradaayai smitaM punaH /75/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai namaH ziraH /76/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.45cd-50: lalitaayai namaH paadau gulphaM tadvad athaarcayet /45/ jaanghe jaanuu tathaa satyai tathoraz ca zriyai namaH / madanaalasaayai tu kaTiM madanaayai tathodaram /46/ stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandharam / bhujaan bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai hy upasthakam /47/ bhruulalaaTe ca rudraaNyai zankaraayai tathaalakaan / mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai punaH kaantyai tathaalakaan /48/ netraM cakraavadhaariNyai puSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham anantaayai tu kandharaam /49/ raMbhaayai vaamabaahuM ca vizokaayai namaH param / hRdayaM manmathaadityai paaTalaayai namo namaH /50/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
angapuujaa		of devii. matsya puraaNa 63.3ef-11ab dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /3/ lalitaayai namo devyaaH paadau gulphau tato 'rcayet / janghaaM jaanuM tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /4/ madaalasaayai tu kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandaraam /5/bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan /6/ mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai ziraH kaantyai tathaarcayet / madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau /7/ netre candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namaH stanau /8/ rambhaayai vaamakukSiM ca vizokaayai namaH kaTim / hRdayaM manmathaadhiSNyai paaTalaayai tathodaram /9/ kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruM campakapriye / jaanujanghe namo gauryai gaayatryai ghuTike namaH /10/ dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
angapuujaa		of devii. padma puraaNa 1.22.108cd-115 dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujyet /108/ lalitaayai padaM devyai vaamagulphau tato 'rcayet / janghe jaanu tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /109/ madaalasaayai ca kTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharaam /110/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakam /111/ madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau / netraM candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH /112/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namas tanum / rambhaayai ca mahaabaahuu vizokaayai namaH karau /113/ hRdayaM manmathaahvaayai paaTalaayai tathodaraM / kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruu pankajazriyai /114/ jaanujanghe namo gauryai gulphau zaantyai tathaarcayet / dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH /115/ <namo bhavaanyai kaamnyai vaasudevyai jagacchriyai / aanandadaayai nandaayai subhdraayai namo namaH /116/> (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
angapuujaa		of devii/mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.40bd-41 mantreNaangaani puujayet / hRcchiras tu zikhaavarmanetrabaahupadaani ca /40/ muulamantraadyakSais tu tribhir aadyangapuujanam / ekaikaM vardhayet pazcaan mantraaNy angaughapuujane /41/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
angapuujaa		of devii/satii and ziva, enumeration of names of devii and ziva and the parts of the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.17d-22 arcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii/satii and ziva, enumeration of names of devii and ziva and the parts of the body. matsya puraaNa 60.17d-26 pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena tu / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaaya ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii/satii and ziva, enumeration of names of devii and ziva and the parts of the body. padma puraaNa 1.29.18-29ab snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /18/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii and ziva, enumeration of the names of devii, ziva and the parts of the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.5-12 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo hareH / janghe zokavinaazinyaay aanandaaya namaH prabho /5/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / aadityai ca kaTiM puujyaa zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /6/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkaraayendudhaariNe /7/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagatiipateH /8/ baahuM ca parirambhiNyai nRtyaziilaaya vai hareH /9/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punarvibhoH / smitaM sasmaraziilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /10/ netraM madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuuline / bhruvau ratipriyaayai ca taaNDavezaaya vai vibhoH /11/ devyai lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhoH pancazaraaya vai /12/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii and ziva, enumeration of the names of devii, ziva and the parts of the body. matsya puraaNa 64.4-10 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo haram / janghe zokavinaazinyai aanandaaya namaH prabho /4/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / adityai ca kaaTiM devyaaH zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /5/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya ca / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe /6/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai haram / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya ca jagatpate / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai trizuulaaya harasya ca /7/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM sasmeraliilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /8/ netre madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai tu taaNDavezaaya zuulinaH /9/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhor gangaadharaaya vai /10/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of devii and ziva, enumeration of the names of devii, ziva and the parts of the body. padma puraaNa 1.22.140cd-147 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraayai(>zaMkaraaya??) namo hareH /140/ janghe zokavinaazinyai maanadaayai(>maanadaaya??) namaH prabhoH / rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakine /141/ aanandinyai kaTiM devyaaH zuulinaz zuulapaaNaye / maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai /142/ stanau caanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH /143/ karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagataH prabhoH / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai nRtyapriitaaya vai hareH /144/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSabhaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM ca smaraNiiyaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /145/ netre mandaaravaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai ca zaMbhor vai paazazuuline /146/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai vRSavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai makuTaM devyaa vibho(<vibhor??) gangaadharaaya vai /147/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of kaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.111.35-38. (kaamadaana vezyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of kaama. matsya puraaNa 7.16-18ab. (madanadvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of kaama. matsya puraaNa 70.35-38ab. (anangadaanavrata)
angapuujaa		of 28 nakSatras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.108.20-26ab. viSNudharma 29.20-25. (nakSatrapuruSavrata)
angapuujaa		of 28 nakSatras and ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.109.6-17. (zivanakSatrapuruSavrata)
angapuujaa		of suurya with the names of suurya/aaditya on twenty-seven nakSatras beginning with hasta. matsya puraaNa 55.7-15 (1)haste ca suuryaaya namo 'stu paadaav, (2)arkaaya citraasu ca gulphadezam / (3)svaatiiSu janghe puruSottamaaya (4)dhaatre vizaakhaasu ca jaanudezam /7/ (5)tathaanuraadhaasu namo 'bhipuujyam uurudvayaM caiva sahasrabhaanoH / (6)jyeSThaasv anangaaya namo 'stu guhyam (7)indraaya somaaya kaTii ca muule /8/ (8)puurvottaraaSaaDhayuge ca naabhiM tvaSTre namaH saptaturangamaaya / (9)tiikSNaaMzave ca zravaNe ca kukSau (10)pRSThaM dhaniSThaasu vikartanaaya /9/ (11)cakSuHsthalaM dhvaantavinaazanaaya jalaadhiparkSe paripuujaniiyam / (12)puurvottaraabhaadrapadaadvaye ca baahuu namaz caNDakaraaya puujyau /10/ (13)saamnaam adhiizaaya karadvayaM ca saMpuujaniiyaM dvija revatiiSu / (14)nakhaani puujyaani tathaazviniiSu namo 'stu saptaazvadhuraMdharaaya /11/ (15)kaThoradhaamne bharaNiiSu kaNThaM (16)divaakaraayety abhipuujaniiyaa(>abhipuujaniiyam??padma1.25.12b) / griivaagniRkSe (17)'dharam ambujeze saMpuujayen naarada rohiNiiSu /12/ (18)mRgottamaange dazanaa muraareH saMpuujaniiyaa haraye namas te / (19)namaH savitre rasanaaM zaMkare(aardraa) ca (20)naasaabhipuujyaa ca punarvasau ca /13/ (21)lalaaTam ambhoruhavallabhaaya puSye (22)'lakaa(>'lakaan??padma1.55.14b) vedazariiradhaariNe / saarpe (23)'tha mauliM vibudhapriyaaya maghaasu (24)karNaav iti gogaNeze /14/ puurvaasu (25)gobraahmaNavandanaaya netraaNi saMpuujyatamaani zaMbhoH / athottaraaphaalgunibhe bhruvau ca vizvezaraayeti ca puujaniiye /15/ (aadityazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of suurya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.45cd-47ab patangaaya namaH paadau maartaNDaayeti jaanunii /45/ guhyaM divasanaathaaya naabhiM dvaadazamuurtaye / baahuu ca padmahastaaya hRdayaM tiikSNadiidhite /46/ kaNThaM padmadalaabhaaya ziras tejomayaaya ca / (purazcarasaptamii)
angapuujaa		of suurya and nakSatra. padma puraaNa 1.25.7-15. (aadityazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.45.49-52. (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu in twelve months in the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.17cd, 22ab, 24ab, 24cd, 26ab, 27ab, 28ab, 28cd, 29ab, 31ab, 31cd, 32cd.  maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ ... tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ ... maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ ... devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / ... /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / ... /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ... /29/ ... guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ ... / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/ (anantavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu on the paaraNa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.38cd-41ab <vrataavasaane caanantaM sauvarNaM kaarayec chubham /36/ raajataM musalaM caiva halaM paarzveSu vinyaset / puSpadhaapaadinaivedyaiH puujaa kaaryaa yathaavidhi /37/ taamrapiiThopari harer mantrair ebhir yathaakramam /> namo 'stv anantaaya ziraH paadau sarvaatmane namaH /38/ zeSaaya jaanuyugalaM kaamaayeti kaTiM namaH / namo 'stu vaasudevaaya paarzvaM saMpuujayed dhareH /39/ saMkarSaNaayety udaraM bhujaM sarvaasudhaariNe / kaNThaM zriikaNThanaathaaya mukham indumukhaaya ca /40/ halaM ca musalaM caiva svanaamnaa puujayed budhaH / (anantavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.78.17-29. (apaamaarjanastotravidhaana) 30ab evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa saakSaan naaraayaNo bhavet.
angapuujaa		of viSNu for four days on maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, tRtiiyaa, caturthii and pancamii: on the feet, on the navel, on the breast, and on the head.  bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.73-77 snaatvaa caiva tato naama tRtiiyaadicaturdine / namaH kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti ca kramaat /73/ caturdine dvitiiyaadau devam abhyarcaye 'cyutaM / prathame 'hni smRtaa puujaa paadayoz cakrapaaNinaH /74/ naabhipuujaa dvitiiye 'hni kartavyaa vidhivan naraiH / muradviSas tRtiiye 'hni puujaaM vakSasi vinyaset /75/ caturthe 'hni jagaddhaatuH puujaaM zirasi kalpayet / puSpair vilepanair dhuupair arghyaM dadyur vibhuuSaNaiH /76/ ghiivarair harinaivedyar diipadaanaiz ca bhaktitaH / puujayitvaa vidhaanena viSNuM vizvezvaraM vratii /77/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. agni puraaNa 205.6-7ac kamalaiH puujayet paadau dvitiiye bilvapattrakaiH / jaanusaakthye tRtiiye 'tha naabhiM bhRngarajena tu /6/ baaNabilvajapaaMbhirata(?) caturthe pancame 'hani / maalatyaa ... /7/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.15-17ab. matsya puraaNa 69.22b-25ab. padma puraaNa 1.23.23cd-26. (bhiimadvaadazii)
angapuujaa		of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.25cd-28 saMvizet kambale caasmin padapuurvaM zRSNusva me /25/ prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair naraH / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /26/ puujayec ca tRtiiye 'hni naabhiM bhRngarasena ca / madhye bilvajayaabhiz ca tataH skandhau prapuujayet /27/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaaH kusumair navaiH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /28/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.8c prathame 'hni hareH paadau yajet padmair dvitiiyake / bilvapatrair jaanudezaM naabhiM gandhena caapare /8/ skandhaa bilvajavaabhiz ca pancame 'hni ziro 'rcayet / maalatyaa bhuumizaayii syaad gomayaM praasayet kramaat /9/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. padma puraaNa 6.124.58-59 prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair vratii / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /58/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaa cakrapaaNinaH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /59/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.14-15ad ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.21cd-24ab; 44-45ab; 55-57ab; 69-71a; 82cd-84; 91-93ab; 99-100; 107-108ab; 113-114; 123; 128; (dharaNiivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.45cd-49ab. (kaancanapuriivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.86.9-11ab. (madanadvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14.17cd-20ab. (matsyotsava)
angapuujaa		of viSNu together with the nakSatras. matsya puraaNa 54.9-20ab. (nakSatrapuruSavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.36.10-12ab. (pakSavardhiniivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu with twelve names beginning with kezava. agni puraaNa 59.33d-36. (pratiSThaa, adhivaasanavidhi)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.34.66-68ab daamodaraaya vai paadau jaanunii maadhavaaya ca / guhyaM kaamapradaayeti katiM vaamanamuurtaye /66/ padmanaabhaaya naabhiM tu jaTharaM vizvayonaye / hRdayaM jnaanagamyaaya kaNTthaM vaikuNThagaamine /67/ sahasrabaahave baahuu cakSuSii yogaruupiNe / (trispRzaavrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.35.51cd-54ab. (unmiilaniivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.225.45-47 lalaaTe kezavaM dhyaayen naaraayaNam athodare / vakSasthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThakuubare /45/ viSNuM ca dakSiNe kukSau baahau ca madhusuudanam / trivikramaM kandhare tu vaamanaM vaamapaarzvake /46/ zriidharaM baahuke vaame hRSiikezaM tu kandhare / pRSThe vai padmanaabhaM tu trike daamodaraM nyaset /47/ (uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.66.47-50. (vaitaraNiivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.6-10ab. matsya puraaNa 99.6-9. (vibhuutidvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. naarada puraaNa 2.57.15-18 (viSNupuujaa on the seashore).
angapuujaa		of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.84.7-12ab. matsya puraaNa 81.6-11. (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.21.27-32ab. (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu with eight names of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.3cd-5ab naktaM devaM ca saMpuujya hariM zeSoparisthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu dhRtaraaSTraaya vai kaTim /3/ udaraM takSakaayeti uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya karNau saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya doryugam /4/ zankhapaalaaya vakSas tu kulikaayeti vai ziraH / evaM viSNuM sarvagataM pRthag eva prapuujayet /5/ (zaantivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu/hari with eight names of naagas. varaaha puraaNa 60.3-5 naktaM devaM tu saMpuujya hariM zeSopari sthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu kaTiM vaasukaye tathaa /3/ takSakaayeti jaTharam uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya kaNThaM saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya vai bhujau /4/ zankhapaalaaya vaktraM tu kuTilaayeti vai ziraH / puurvaM viSNugataM puujya pRthak caiva prapuujayet /5/ (zaantivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu. agni puraaNa 189.8-10. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.9-11. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.7cd-10a. (zravaNadvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu using the names of the eleven avataaras. saura puraaNa 15.14cd-17ab. (zravaNadvaadaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of viSNu with thirteen names. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [202,21-203,4] kezavaadi namo'ntaiz ca priiNanaadyair anukramaat / lalaaTe kezavaM ruupaM kukSau naaraayaNaM nyaset // vakSaHsthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThadezataH / viSNuM ca dakSiNe paarzve baahvoz ca madhusuudanam // trivikramaM tu vaamaaMse vaamanaM vaamapaarzvataH / zriidharaM vaamabaahau tu hRSiikezam tadaa bhuje // pRThaM ca padmanaabhaM tu griive daamodaram tadaa / tatprakSaalanatoyena vaasudeveti muurdhani //
angapuujaa		of ziva, see angapuujaa: of devii and ziva.
angapuujaa		of ziva with his five names. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.137-138a paadau namaH zivaayeti meDhre vai manmathaaya ca / kaalodaraayety udaraM niilakaNThaaya kaNTham /137/ ziraH sarvaatmane puujya umaaM pazcaat prapuujayet / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva with his six names. varaaha puraaNa 58.7 mantreNaanena raajendra tatas taM paramezvaram /6/ gambhiiraayeti paadau tu subhagaayeti vai kaTim / udaraM devadeveti trinetraayeti vai mukham / vaacaspataye ca ziro rudraayeti ca sarvataH /7/ (saubhaagyavrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva with his twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.5-8ab paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / lalaaTaM tu trinetraaya netraaNi haraye namaH /5/ mukham indumukhaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram / paarzve caanantadharmaaya jnaanaruupaaya vai kaTim /6/ uuruu caanantyavairaagyaM jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /7/ vyomavyomaatmaruupaaya pRSTham abhyarcayen naraH / (zivacaturdaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva with his eighteen names. matsya puraaNa 9-14ab paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / trinetraayeti netraaNi lalaaTaM haraye namaH /9/ mukham indumukhaayeti zriikaNThaayeti kandharaam / sadyojaataaya karNau tu vaamadevaaya vai bhujau /10/ aghorahRdayaayeti hRdayaM caabhipuujayet / stanau tatpuruSaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram /11/ paarzvau caanandadharmaaya jnaanabhuutaaya cai kaTim / uuruu caanantavairaagyasiMhaayety abhipuujayet /12/ anantaizvaryanaathaaya jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /13/ vyomakezaatmaruupaaya kezaan pRSThaM ca puujayet / (zivacaturdaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.5-12 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo hareH / janghe zokavinaazinyaay aanandaaya namaH prabho /5/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / aadityai ca kaTiM puujyaa zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /6/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkaraayendudhaariNe /7/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagatiipateH /8/ baahuM ca parirambhiNyai nRtyaziilaaya vai hareH /9/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punarvibhoH / smitaM sasmaraziilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /10/ netraM madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuuline / bhruvau ratipriyaayai ca taaNDavezaaya vai vibhoH /11/ devyai lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhoH pancazaraaya vai /12/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii. matsya puraaNa 64.4-10 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo haram / janghe zokavinaazinyai aanandaaya namaH prabho /4/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / adityai ca kaaTiM devyaaH zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /5/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya ca / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe /6/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai haram / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya ca jagatpate / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai trizuulaaya harasya ca /7/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM sasmeraliilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /8/ netre madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai tu taaNDavezaaya zuulinaH /9/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhor gangaadharaaya vai /10/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii with their seventeen names. saura puraaNa 16.27-35ab zaMkaraaya namaH paadau gauryai, gulphe zivaaya ca / zivaayai, jaanunii puujya zaMbhavaayodbhavaaya(??) ca /27/ kaTiM manmathanaazaaya madanaayai surezvare / naabhiM bhavaaya saMpuujya bhavaanyai nama ity umaam /28/ vakso devaadhidevaaya aparNaayai namaH zivaam / stanau vizvezvaraayeti surakaantyai namo namaH /29/ kaNThaM bhiimograruupaaya girijaayai namaH zivaam / skandhaM tridazavandhyaaya trizuulinyai namaH zivaam /30/ baahuu dhuurjaTayety uktvaa dhuusaraayai namaH zivaam / hastau zuuladharaayeti zuulinyai nama ity umaam /31/ mukhaM devasya saMpuujya vaamadeveti vaamataH / vaamaayai nama ity uktvaa, naasaaM caiva kapaaline /32/ mRDaanyai nama ity uktvaa, lalaaTaM cendudhaariNe / alakaayai namaH pazcaat, trinetraaya namas tathaa /33/ vyakSyai saMpuujayed deviiM, ziro gangaadharaaya ca / kaatyaayaniiM tataH puujya, vyomakezaaya vai namaH /34/ kezaan saMpuujya vidhivat kezinyai ca namo namaH / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii. agni puraaNa 178.3-12ab namo 'stu paaTalaayaiva paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor yajet /3/ tripuraghnaaya rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor dvayoH / zivaM rudraayezvaraaya vijayaayai ca jaanunii /4/ iizaayeti katiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai ca zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye /5/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udare caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram aizaanyai ca kucadvayam /6/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad dhraadinyai kaNTham arcayet / mahaadevaaya zivam anantaayai karadvaram /7/ trilocanaayeti haraM baahuM kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyaayai mahezaaya bhuuSaNaani prapuujayet /8/ azokamadhuvaasinyai cezvaraayeti coSThakaa / caturmukhapriyaa caasyaM haraaya sthaaNave namaH /9/ namo 'rdhanariiza haram amitaangyai ca naasikaam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /10/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasantyai caiva taalukam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zitikaNThaaya kezakam /11/ bhiimograaya suruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (muulagauriivrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.18-22 paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii. matsya puraaNa 60.18-26 namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaayaa ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ (saubhaagyazayanavidhi)
angapuujaa		of ziva and devii. padma puraaNa 1.29.19-29ab namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraayalokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
angapuujaa		of zrii/lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.43-45a tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ capalaayai namaH paadau caMcalaayai ca jaanunii / kaTiM kamalavaasinyai naabhiM khyaatyai namo namaH /43/ stanau manmathavaasinyai lalitaayai bhujadvayam / utkaNThitaayai kaNThaM ca maadhavyai mukhamaNDalam /44/ namaH zriyai ziraH puujya dadyaan naivedyam aadaraat / (zriipancamiivrata)
angasaMmarzana		see angasparzana.
angasaMmarzana		see praaNasaMmarzana.
angasparza		can be done after the asthisaMcayana and before giving nine pretapiNDas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.5cd, 2.5.15-16 parasparaM na saMspRSTaa daanaadhyayanavarjitaaH /5/ ... prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ taduurdhvam angasparzaH sapiNDaanaaM vidhiiyate / yogyaaH sarvakriyaaNaaM ca samaanasalilaas tathaa /16/
angasparza		can be done after the asthisaMcayana. matsya puraaNa 18.4cd <mRte putrair yathaa kaaryam aazaucaM ca pitary api /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNeSu vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizaM vaakRtacuuDasya triraatraM parataM smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa /> tathaasthisaMcayaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/ (ekoddiSTa)
angasparza		can be done after the asthisaMcayana. padma puraaNa 1.10.4cd <mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizam aacuuDam aazaucaM triraatraM parataH smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa /> asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/
angasparzana		see nyaasa.
angasparzana		for the main informations of the ritual acts to touch various parts of the body, see praaNasaMmarzana.
angasparzana		see sparzana.
angasparzana		see the use of the mantra beginning with ziro me zriiH.
angasparzana		AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,3] tataH zirasy urasi paadayoH pratimaaM spRSTvaa. (pratiSThaavidhi)
angasparzana		AzvGPZ 4.8 [178,26] tallingamantreNa saMpuujya paadanaabhiziraHsu saMspRzya. (pratiSThaavidhi)
angavidyaa		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 51.
angavinyaasa		see angapuujaa.
anger			see akrodha.
anger			see akrudhyan.
anger			see krodha.
anger			see krodhavinayana.
anger			see krodhazamana.
anger			see manyu.
anger			see prasaadana: of a kruddha.
anger			bibl. Ch. Malamoud, 1996, "The Vedic God of Wrath," in Cooking the World, Delhi: pp. 144-155.
anghaari bambhaari (mantra)	:: neSTur dhiSNya, see neSTur dhiSNya :: anghaari bambhaari (mantra) (BaudhZS).
angiraavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-3. kRSNa, dazamii, angirases. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata)
angiraavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-3: 1-2a an enumeration of the ten names of angirases, 2bd the time, 3a for one year, 3bd effects.
angiraavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca / haviSmaaMz ca gatiiSTaz ca RtaH satyaz ca te daza /1/ devas tv angiraso naama dazamyaaM puujayen naraH / sopavaasaH kRSNapakSe puurvoktavidhinaa naraH /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaan praapnoti teSaaM suciraM ca lokaan / tatroSya loke puruSatvam etya raajaa bhaved braahmaNapungavo vaa /3/
angiraHkalpa		ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 114: the angiraHkalpa focusses on aasurii (note 6: RASB Cat., No. 6061 (828 zlokas).). LTT.
angiraHkiilaka		paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave //
angiras			PW. m. 1) pl. ein Geschlecht hoeherer Wessen, das zwischen Goettern und Menschen steht (vgl. atharvan, bhRgu). Ihr Name, fuer welchen eine sichere Ableitun noch fehlt, stimmt am naechsten mit angelos (vielleicht auch mit angaros). Unter den Ableitungen der Commentatoren enthaelt die von ang gehen scheinbar eine Erinnerung an den urspruenglichen Begriff.
angiras			Apte. m. N. of celebrated sage to whom many hymns of the Rgveda (ix) are ascribed. Etymologically angira is connected with agni and is often regarded as its synonym. According to bhaarata he was son of agni. When agni began to practise penance, angiras himself became agni and surpassed him in power and lustre, seeing which agni came to the sage and said: nikSipaamy aham agnitvaM tvam agniH prathamo bhava / bhaviSyaami dvitiiyo 'haM praajaapatyaka eva ca // angiras said kuru puNyaM prajaasargaM bhavaagnis timiraapahaH / maaM ca deva kuruSvaagne prathamaM putram anjasaa / tat zrutvaangiraso vaakyaM jaatavedaas tathaakarot // He was sone of the 10 mind-born sons of brahmaa. His wife was zraddhaa, daughter of kardama and bore him three sons, bRhaspati, utathya and saMvarta, and 4 daughters kuhuu, siniivaalii, raakaa and anumati. ...
angiras			see aangirasa.
angiras			their utpatti. RV 1.71.8. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 113.)
angiras			terrible aspect of the angiras, Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 7-9.
angiras			terrible aspect of the angiras, Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: RV 10.108.10 where saramaa threatens the paNis with the angirasaH ghoraaH.
angiras			terrible aspect of the angiras, Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: The saMhitaa also associated markedly the term aangirasa with aggressive sorcery and the practice of spells (kRtyaa). Thus AV 8.5.9, kRtyaa aangirasiiH; AV 10.1.6 pratiiciina aangirasaH ... pratiiciiH kRtyaa aakRtyaamuun kRtyaakRto jahi; cp. also AV 12.5.52, and AV 6.45.3 = RV 10.164.4.
angiras			"The frequent legends in the braahmaNas, narrating the conflict between the angiras and the aadityas in connection with sacrificial performances, generally (not so AB 6.34ff.) represent the aadityas as the pious, ultimately successful sacrificers, whereas the angiras appear in a light similar to the asuras in the so-called daivaasuraaNi (s.c. aakhyaanaani), i.e. they are worsted in the conflict: Weber, IS. I.292; IStr.III.80; SPAW, 1891, p. 811ff. This also reflects perhaps, in a roundabout way, the wizard, impious character of the angiras, and correspondingly the connection of holy rites with the aadityas. Cp. the zuklaani yajuuMSi = aadityaani in the ZB (Weber, l. c. p. 812, note 2). In the yajus-formulas, however, both angiras and aadityas are venerable: MS 1.6.1 [86,7); MS 1.6.2 [87,3]; ApZS 5.11.7; KauzS 70.6." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 68, n. 3.
angiras			bibl. N. J. Shende, "angiras in the Vedic Literature," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Poona), XXXI, pp. 108-131.
angiras			mytheme: angirases go to heaven, try to find it with "ngiras" and "svarga" or "suvarga" in other CARDs.
angiras			mytheme: angirases go to heaven. TB 1.3.6.1 caatvaale rathacakraM nimittaM rohati / ato vaa angirasa uttamaaH suvargam lokam aayan / saakSaad eva yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. (vaajapeya)
angiras			nirvacana. GB 1.1.7 [6,14-7,2] taM varuNaM mRtyum abhyazraamad abhyatapat sama14tapat tasya zraantasya taptasya saMtaptasya sarvebhyo 'ngebhyo15 raso 'kSarat so 'ngaraso 'bhavat taM vaa etam angarasaM santam angiraa16 ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaa bhavanti7,1 pratyakSadviSaH /7/
angiras			AV 2.12.5c = PS 2.5.5c dyaavaapRthivii anu maa diidhiithaaM vizve devaaso anu maa rabhadhvam / angirasaH pitaras somyaasaH paapam aarchatv apakaamasya kartaa /5/
angiras (mantra)	:: praaNa. ZB 6.5.2.3, ZB 6.5.2.4, ZB 6.5.2.5, ZB 6.5.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
angiras			the sun is identified with angiras in the latter half of the night. JUB 4.5.3 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman)
angiras			worshipped by giving three trivatsas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
angiras			a devataa worshipped as brahman's sons and grandsons in a in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate ... namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // (vivaaha)
angiras			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
angiras			an enumeration of ten names. naarada puraaNa 1.119.56cd-57ab: aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca /56/ barhiSmaaMz ca gaviSThaz ca dattaH satyaz ca te daza. (angirasaaM puujaa*)
angiras			an enumeration of ten names. niilamata 614-615ab aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca / haviSmaaMz ca gaviSThaz ca RtuH satyas tathaiva ca /614/ ity ete 'ngirasaH putraa daza devaa mahaabalaaH / (mahaazaantivrata)
angiras			an enumeration of their ten names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-2a aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca / haviSmaaMz ca gatiiSTaz ca RtaH satyaz ca te daza /1/ devas tv angiraso naama. (angiraavrata)
angiras			one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ (grahasaMgraha)
angiras			pw. 5) der Planet Jupiter Ind. St. 14.315.
angirasaaM dviraatra	txt. TS 7.1.4.
angirasaaM dviraatra	txt. PB 20.11.
angirasaaM dviraatra	txt. JB 2.235-237.
angirasaaM dviraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.24.
angirasaaM dviraatra	txt. ApZS 22.14.18-19.
angirasaaM dviraatra	txt. HirZS 17.6 [443-445].
angirasaaM prayati	an ekaaha, see naakasad.
angirasaaM puujaa*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.55-58ab. maagha, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata)
angirasaaM puujaa*	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.119.55-58ab: 55ab maagha, zukla, dazamii, 55cd he worships ten angirases, 56cd-57ab an enumeration of the ten angirases: aatman, aayus, manas, dakSa, mada, praaNa, barhiSmat, gavisTha, datta, satya, 
angirasaaM puujaa*	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.119.55-58ab maaghazukladazamyaaM tu sopavaaso jitendriyaH / devaan angiraso naama daza saMyak samarcayet /55/ kRtvaa svarNamayaan vipra gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca /56/ barhiSmaaMz ca gaviSThaz ca dattaH satyaz ca te daza / daza vipraan bhojayitvaa madhuraannena naarada /57/ muurtiis tebhyaH dattaaH svargalokaaptaye kramaat /
angirasaam anukrii	a saadyaHkra ekaaha. txt. PB 16.14.
angirasaam anukrii	pattern of the stomas: 9,9,9,9,9,/24,9,9,9,9/24,21 aarSeyakalpa 2.10.8 pancadazam bahiSpavamaanam / trivRnty aajyaani / saptadazaM maadhyandinaM savanam / ekaviMzaM tRtiiyasava / soktam iti stomaH.
angirasaam ayana	a saaMvatsarika sattra. Kane 2: 1239.
angirasaam ayana	txt. PB 25.2.
angirasaam ayana	txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.1-6.
angirasaam ayana	txt. nidaanasuutra 10.7.
angirasaam ayana	txt. AzvZS 12.2.1-6.
angirasaam ayana	txt. ZankhZS 13.22.1-6.
angirasaam ayana	txt. ApZS 23.9.10-16.
angirasaam ayana	txt. KatyZS 24.4.11-15.
angirasaam ayana	a way to perform the avabhRtha in which the number of the prayaajas and anuyaajas is a hundred and one(?). KB 18.10 [82,16-19] ta ekazataM prayaajaanuyaajaa bhavanti zataaryur vai puruSaH16 zataparvaa zataviiryaH zatendriya uta?? ya ekazatatamaH sa aatmaa tad etad a17ngirasaam ayanaM sa etenaayanena pratipadyate 'ngirasaaM salokataaM saayujya18m aapnoty ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
angirasaam ayana	a way to perform the avabhRtha in which ten ritual acts are counted. ZB 4.4.5.19-20 yady u enam itarathaa yajamaanaH kartavai bruuyaad itaratho tarhi kuryaad etaan eva caturaH prayaajaan apabarhiSo yajed dvaav aajyabhaagau varuNam agniivaruNau dvaav anuyaajaav apabarhiSau tad daza dazaakSaraa vai viraaD viraad vai yajnas tad viraajam evaitad yajnam abhisampaadayati /19/ etad angirasaam ayanam / ... /20/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
angirasvad		see RSi: the ancient RSis are the guarantee of the performance of the ritual.
angirodhaaman		see praaNaaH: two kinds: aadityadhaamaanaH and angirodhaamaanaH.
angula			definition. arthazaastra 2.20.6-7 aSTau paramaaNavo rathacakravipruT /2/ taa aSTau likSaa /3/ taa aSTau yuukaa /4/ taa aSTau yavamadhyaH /5/ aSTau yavamadhyaa angulam /6/ madhyamasya puruSasya adhyamaayaa angulyaa madhyaprakarSo vaangulam /7/
angula			definition. AVPZ 23.5.5 yavodarair aSTabhis tu angulaM paripaThyate / caturviMzatyangulaM tu yaajnikair hasta aakRtaH /5/
angula			definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.26cd-27 yavaanaaM maNDalair ekam angulaM caaSTabhir bhavet /26/ adiirghayojitair hastais tais caturviMzatir angulaiH / tatpramaaNena hastena hastaikaM tasya maNDalam /27/
angula			Axel Michaels, 1978, Beweisverfahren in der Vedischen Sakralgeometrie, Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Wissenschaft, Wiesbaden, pp. 156f. on the technical meaning of angula.
angula			R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 6: according to maNDala-kuNDa-siddhi 1.3-4, the angula measure to be used for finding the area of a kuNDa is the dehaangula, i.e., the angula related to the body of the yajamaana. This is usually defined with the help of pauruSaayaama which is the full height of the puruSa with arms raised upwards. The height is then taken to be equal to 120 angulas. There are other views also. (note 13: E.g. see Kulkarni, 1998, Engeering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, p. 96, for puruSa measures of 120 and 125 angulas.)
angula			R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 6: The various mentioned angula measures include maanaangula, maanaantara-angula (each category has at least three type: uttama, madhyama, and adhama), maatraangula (with 3 subtypes), muSTi-angula (which is related to the width of fingers). (note 14: See kuNDakaadambarii ed. by D. Jha and M. Jha, Darbhanga, 1982, p. 5.) According to the parazuraamapaddhati (note 15: As quoted by Kulkarni, Engeering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, p. 96.) the angula of 8, 7, and 6 yavas is called maheza, viSNu, and brahmaa angula respectively. We come across angula of 5, 4.5, yavas etc. also. In Jaina sciences, there are several angula measure.
angulayaH		see anjaler angulayaH.
angulayaH		:: anta. ZB 7.5.2.44.
anguli			see angulayaH.
anguli			see daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH.
anguli			see finger.
anguli			a finger-ring? see angulisaadhana.
anguli			a finger-ring? is used in an aakarSaNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,10-13] angulisaadhanaM kartukaamaH nadyaa ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya tayaanguliM kaarayet / tam anguliM paTasyaagrataH sthaapayitvaa taavad aakarSayet / yaavad aagaccheti / siddhaa bhavati / tayaa yam aakaarSayati sa aagacchati /
anguli			a finger-ring? is used in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by blaming him with a finger-ring. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,11-12] dakSiNahastaad angulim aSTaabhimantritaM kRtvaa raajaanaM tarjayed vazyo bhavati /
anguli			a finger-ring? is used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with an anguli. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,5-7] evaM divasaani sapta udakaM saptavaaraan parijapya tato 'ngulisiddhaa(>'nguliH siddhaa?) bhavati / tato 'ngulyaam aakarSati / yaM spRzati sa vazyo bhavati /
angulikaa		used in an aakarSaNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,6-11].
anguliprazna		see prazna of ariSTa.
anguliprazna. riSTasamuccaya 151-152 oM hriiM arhaM namo arahantaaNaM / hriiM avatara avatara svaahaa // abhimantrya mantreNa dakSiNahastasya tarjaniiM nuunam / zatavaaram dRSTyupari dharata kiM jalpitenaa bahunaa /151/ punar darzayata bhuumiM ravibimbaM yaH pazyati bhuumau / sa jiivati SaNmaasaan angulipraznaH samuddiSTaH /152/
anguliiya		see ring.
anguliiya		rings recommended for the pitRtarpaNa. padma puraaNa 1.49.54cd-57ab raupyaanguliiyaM tarjanyaaM dhRtvaa yat tarpayet pitRRn /54/ sarvaM ca zatasaahasraguNaM bhavati naanyathaa / tathaivaanaamikaayaaM tu dhRtvaa svarNaanguliiM budhaH /55/ tarpayet pitRsaMdohaM lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet / anguSThadeziniimadhye savyahastasya khaDgakam /56/ dhRtvaanaamikayaa ratnam anjaler akSayaM phalam / (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa)
anguliiya		a ring to be worn for appeasing the grahas. ratnamaalaa 10.16 and muhuurtacintaamaNi 4.9: one should possess a golden ring divided into nine compartments one being in the middle in which there is to be a ruby for placatin the Sun, and in eight directions from the east onwards should be set in order: a diamond for placating Venus in the east, a fine pearl for the moon (in S. E.), coral for Mars (south), gomeda for raahu (in S. W.), fine sapphire for Saturn (West), vaiDuurya for ketu (N. W.), puSyaraaga (topaz) for Jupiter (North), emerald for Mercury (N. E.). Kane 5: 609.
anguliiyaka		for the braahmaNas who are invited to the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,1] tataH snaataanuliptaan ahate17 vaasasii vasaanaan srakkuNDalaanguliiyakadhaariNo dakSiNaamukhaa85,1n praaciinaaviitino dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu satileSv aasaneSu dakSiNato2 'gner nivezya (ekoddiSTa).
anguliiyaka		of a dead woman is used in an aakarSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 194-196 uddhataa yaa mRtaa yoSit tasyaa gRhyaanguliiyakam / abhimantrya imair biijair anulomaiH zatena tu /194/ aSTaadhikena mantrajnaH saadhyanaama vidarbhayet / yasyaa dadaati tadvad aaste striyaayaaH saadhakottamaH /195/ aakarSyati taaM kSipraM yadi syaad urvaziisamaa / yojanaanaaM zatasyaapi duureNaapi samarpitam /196/
angulimaalaparitta	see paritta.
angulimaalaparitta	majjhimanikaaya 2.98f. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.)
angulimaalaparitta	its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 51: for the easy delivery by angulimaala through the satyakriyaa.
angulisaadhana		to obtain diinaaras and vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,21-23] angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati /
angulyagra		see finger.
angulyagra		the hotR looses the tips of the fingers and bring them together before reciting the saamidheniis. AzvZS 1.2.1 ... bhuute bhaviSyati jaate janiSyamaaNa aabhajaamy apaavyaM vaaco azaantiM vahety angulyagraaNy avakRSya jaatavedo ramayaa pazuun mayiiti pratisaMdadhyaat ... /1/ (saamidhenii)
anguSTha		see finger.
anguSTha		see saanguSTha.
anguSTha		its ritual importance. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 624, n. 20.
anguSTha		used when soma is measured. KS 24.5 [94,8-9].
anguSTha		used for offering: an ekakapaala for nirRti is offered with the two anguSThas. TB 1.6.1.3-4 anguSThaabhyaaM juhoti /3/ antata eva nirRtiM niravadayate / (raajasuuya).
anguSTha		used to press the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.5 [5,5-6] piNDaM karoti makhasya ziro 'siiti yajnasya pade stha ity anguSThaabhyaam upanigRhNaati.
anguSTha		used to press the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.4.4 makhasya ziro 'siiti piNDaM kRtvaa yajnasya pade stha iti kRSNaajinaM purSkaraparNaM caabhimRzati mRdi vaanguSThaabhyaaM nigRhNaati /4/
anguSTha		abhicaara: abhicaara: after offering the maitraavaruNagraha he presses his thumb with his finger or his finger with his thumb, if his bhraatRvya surpasses him or chases him. MS 4.5.8 [75,12-76,12] ... ([76,10-16]) ya10dy enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva syaad angulyaanguSTham avagRhNiiyaad yady anv(>anvaGG??Caland's note 3 on ApZS 12.21.1) anguSThenaangu11lim //12 yo no mitraavaruNaa abhidaasaat sapatno bhraatRvya utpipiite bR13haspate /14 idam ahaM tam adharaM paadayaami yathaaham uttamaz cetayati //15 ity uttamo ha cetayati /8/16
anguSTha		abhicaara: if yajamaana thinks that his bhraatRvya in front or in rear may not overcome him, he presses his fingers with the thumb or his thumb with fingers before the offering the aindravaayavagraha. ApZS 12.20.25-21.1 yadi manyeta yajamaanaH puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti /25/ praag ghomaad anguSThenaangulim avagRhNiiyaad yo na indravaayuu abhidaasatiiti (TS 3.2.10.n) / yadi vaaparo 'ngulyaanguSTham /21.1/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
anguSTha		the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.2 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam iti (RV 10.85.36) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM gRhNaati saanguSTham uttaanenottaanaM tiSThan aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /2/
anguSTha		the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.15 avasiktaayaaH savyena paaNinaanjalim upodgRhya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM saanguSTham uttaanaM gRhiitvaitaaH SaT paaNigrahaNiiyaa japati gRbhNaami te iti ... /15/
anguSTha		the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.21 udag agner darbheSu praaciim avasthaapya zuciH purastaat pratyaGG upayantaa devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamiiti hastaM gRhNaati dakSiNam uttaanaM saanguSThaM niicaariktam ariktenaivaM savyaM savyena /21/
anguSTha		the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago 'ryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH / ... /3/
anguSTha		the bridegroom opens the sex organ of the bride(?) with the thumb in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.11 brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/
anguSTha		the bridegroom seizes the thumb of the bride in the vivaaha if he wishes to beget a son. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / ... /1/
anguSTha		the anguSThas of the hands are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body and set free before the cremation. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-7], 5.5 [78,9-12] atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati ... aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpaty aizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m itareSaaM kapaalasaMtapanaagninaikarcayaa dahanam ity eke /5/12.
anguSTha		the anguSThas of the hands are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body. BharPS 1.1.21 athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ (pitRmedha)
anguSTha		the anguSThas of the hands are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body and set free before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] , 3 [137,1-3] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasye pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya ... yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti /(pitRmedha).
anguSTha		the anguSThas of the hands and feet are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body and set free when the pyre is set on fire. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-7], 5.5 [78,9-12]  atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati ... aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpaty aizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m (pitRmedha).
anguSTha		the anguSThas of the hands and feet are bound together respectively in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.1.12 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ ... paazas which bound the anguSThas of the hands and feet are cut off and the feet are anointed and the hands are washed with milk. GautPS 1.3.10-11 atha kRSNatilair avakiiryaanguSThapaazau chittvaajyena paraGmukho hastaabhyaaM surabhir naakapRSThaM svadhaa nama iti mRtasya paadaav abhyajyaardraan oSadhivanaspatiin aalabhyottiSThati /10/ payasaa hastau prakSaalyaadityaM pazyati gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati /11/
anguSTha		the anguSThas are bound together before being carried to the cremation ground and loosened before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.2 [20,7-10], 3.4 [27,5-7] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya ...  athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati(pitRmedha).
anguSTha		in the zraaddha the anguSTha is pressed on the offerings given to the braahmaNas representing the ancestors. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 111ff. discusses its interpretation. According to him the anguSTha represents the ancestors.
anguSTha		J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 23, note on 1.17.6: ... The person who has the zraaddha performed takes these brahmans by the thumb: see W. Caland, Altindischer Ahnencult, p. 26. He also makes them touch the sacrificial food with their thumbs: ibidem, p. 62, and especially p. 187f., p. 188: "Gleichwie nun einstmals der Sonnengott viSNu ... als Daeumling ... die ganze Schoepfung in drei Stapfen ueberschritten hatte ..., ebenso steckt der Opferer des braahmaNa Daumen, den er sich als viSNu denkt, in die Speise. Damit meint er offenbar, dass der Daumen die boesen Geister von der Speise abhaelt." Caland cites yama (in hemaadri, p. 1378), who gives two zlokas which are identical with Rgvidhaana 1.17.5ac; 6cd. See also BaudhDhS 2.15.2 and the baudhaayana text quoted by Caland, o.c., p. 26 "the asuras and rakSas etc. are driven away".
angusTha		at the zraaddha food is assigned to the pitRs by the anguSTha. JaimGS 2.1 [26,17-18] athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya svaa17nguSThenaanudizaty amuSmai svadhaamuSmai svadheti.
anguSTha		in the zraaddha food is assigned to the pitRs with the thumbs of the braahmaNas. BodhGS 2.11.37 athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya braahmaNaanaam anguSThenaanakhenaanudizati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /37/
anguSTha		in the zraaddha the thumb is placed on food to be given to the braahmaNas. VarGP 9.12 avaziSTam annaM braahmaNasyaanguSTham upasaMyamya dyauH paatraM svadhaapidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa pitRmukhe amRta juhomi svadhaa ity anuSajet /12/ evaM sarvebhyas tilavan madhum uccaannaM saamiSaM ca dadyaat /13/
anguSTha		in the zraaddha the thumn is pressed in food: to expel rakSas. Rgvidhaana 1.87 idaM viSNur itiimaabhiH pancabhiH (RV 1.22.17-21) zraaddhakarmaNi / anguSTham anne 'vagaahya tena rakSaaMsi baadhate //
anguSTha		food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched with the hand together with the thumb in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.11-12 athetarat saanguSThena paaNinaabhimRzati /11/ pRthiviisamantasya te 'gnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / antarikSasamantasya te vaayur upazrotaa yajuuMSi te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaaya pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / dyausamantasya(>dyusamantasya??) ta aadityo 'nukhyaataa saamaani te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti /12/
anguSTha		the thumb must be used when food is assigned to the braahmaNas. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.2 agnaukaraNazeSeNa tad annam abhighaarayet / niranguSThaM tu yad dattaM na tat priiNaati vai pitRRn /2/ Whatever is offered without the thumb is not useful for the ancestors. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 114, n. 2.)
anguSTha		in the ekoddiSTa/zraaddha the anguSThamuula of the braahmaNa is taken hold of when food is announced. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,13-15] piNDazeSaadi paatreSu teSaam abhi13ghaaryaarpayitvaa bhunjataam ity anguSThamuulaM gRhiitvaa bhojanaM puurva14vad. (ekoddiSTa)
anguSTha		in the ekoddiSTa/zraaddha the anguSThamuula of the braahmaNa is taken hold of when food is announced. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,11-12] braahmaNaM saMpuujyaanguSThamuulam upa11saMgRhya bhunkSva ity aaha bhujyata ity uktvaa.
anguSTha		odana just offered to the pitR is touched with the thumb in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... // (mRtabali)
anguSTha		the thumb of the braahmaNa is taken hold of in the zraaddha to request viSNu to protect offerings. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/
anguSTha		anguSThagrahaNa with a viSNu-Rc is necessary in the zraaddha. AzvGPA 2 [236,4-11] anguSThamaatro bhagavaan viSNuH paryaTate mahiim /5 rakSasaaM tu vadhaarthaaya zraaddhe 'nguSThagrahaH smRtaH //6 braahmaNaanaaM niyuktaanaam anguSTheSv eva tiSThati /7 tasmaac chraaddheSu sarveSu anguSThagrahaNaM smRtam //8 abhiruupeNa mantreNa idaM viSNur vicakrame iti (RV 1.22.17) //9 niranguSThaM ca yac chraaddhaM bahirjaanu ca yad bhavet /10 bahirjaanu ca yad bhuktaM sarvaM vidyaat tad aasuram //11
anguSTha		pressing the thumb with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/
anguSTha		pressing the thumb with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,27-29] idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya.
anguSTha		pressing the thumb with a viSNu-Rc or viSNu-yajus in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,28-29] hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti vaiSNavyarcaa yajuSaa vaangu28STham anne 'vagaahya.
anguSTha		pressing the thumb on the food to ward off rakSas with viSNu-Rcs in the zraaddha. Rgvidhaana 1.87 idaM viSNur itiimaabhiH pancabhiH (RV 1.22.17-21) zraaddhakarmaNi / anguSTham anne 'vagaahya tena rakSaaMsi baadhate //
anguSTha		pressing the thumb on the food with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.238 dattvaannaM pRthiviipaatram iti paatraabhimantraNam / kRtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /238/
anguSTha		pressing the thumn on the food with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.18 hutazeSaM caannapaatre dattvaa paatraM samaalabhet / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe amRte amRtaM juhomi svaaheti / japtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /18/
anguSTha		pressing the thumn on the food with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.12b hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH /10/ yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu tu vizeSataH / dattvaannaM pRthiviipaatram iti paatraabhimantraNam /11/ kRtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /
anguSTha		pressing the thumb on the food to ward off rakSas with viSNu-Rcs in the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.15 ... idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuDham asya paaMsure / viSNo havyaM rakSasya ity annamadhye adhomukhadvijaanguSThanivezanam /15/
anguSTha		the tilamizra caru is touched with the thumb after it has been offered in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ athaanguSThenaabhimRzya ... /2/
anguSTha		important at the ritual acts. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.45cd-46 homaH pratigraho daanaM bhojanaacamanaani ca /45/ abahirjaanukarmaaNi saanguSThaany evam aacaret / aarambhaH sarvahomaanaam aahur yajnavido janaaH /46/
anguSTha		important at the daana and pratigraha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.6ab yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.5 anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy asaMhlaadayanto 'vadadhyuH /5/
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,17-18] athaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy upasaMgRhyaazabdayantaH kumbhe nidadhyuH paadau17 puurvaM zira uttaraM.
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa are used to stir up the burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,3-5] paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa or madhyamaa are used to collect the burnt bones. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,5-8] palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa are used by yuvatis to apply navaniita as aanjana in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the pounded nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.11 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/
anguSTha		and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the pounded grains of vriihi and yava which are smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to take the praazitra. ManZS 1.3.3.2 praazitraharaNam uttarasya pazcaad paridhisaMdher vyuhyauSadhiir avokSite saadayati /1/ tasmin praazitram avadyati dakSiNasya madhyaad yavamaatram anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaabhighaarayati /2/ (praazitraavadaana)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to cover the praazitra. BharZS 3.2.9a anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa saMvRtya praazitraharaNe nidhaayaabhighaarya ... /9/ (praazitraavadaana)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to cut the praazitra. ApZS 3.1.2a aagneyaM puroDaazaM praancaM tiryancaM vaa virujyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa vyuuha madhyaat praazitram avadyati ... /2/ (praazitraavadaana)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to eat the praazitra. ManZS 5.2.15.18 anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaagneS Tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNendrasya tvaa jaThare dadhur iti praaznaaty asparzayan dantaan /18/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to swallow the praazitra. BharZS 3.17.8 athainad anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaasaMmletyaavagirati agnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareN bRhaspater brahmaNaa / (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami iti (VSK 2.3.7) /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to take the praazitra. ApZS 3.19.7 ... saavitreNaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaagnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNaa (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiity (VSK 2.3.7) asaMmletyaapigirati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to mix madhuparka. VarGS 11.16 saavitreNobhayato viSTaraM madhuparkaM pratigRhya adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti bhuumau pratiSThaapyaavasaayya suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavekSa ity avekSya namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezena pratidizaM vyuddiSyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa ca madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhiH saMsRjati /16/ satyaM yazaH zriir mayi zriiH zrayataam iti triH praaznaati bhuuyiSTham /17/ (madhuparka)
anguSTha		and upamadhyamaa are used to mix madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.22 athaasmai madhuparka iti praaha /21/ taM saavitreNobhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM pratigRhya pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamiiDaayaaH pada iti pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya yan madhuno madhavyaM paramam anaadyaM ruupam / tenaahaM madhuno madhavyena parameNa ruupeNa paramamadhavyo 'nnaado bhuuyaasam ity anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa triH pradakSiNaM saMyujya tejase tvaa zriyai yazase balaayaannaadyaaya praaznaamiiti triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /22/ (madhuparka)
anguSTha		the conception occurs by touching the navel with the right thumb. milindapanha, Trenckner's ed. pp. 123-130. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 115f.)
anguSTha		is pressed on the offering to the accompanyment of the five verses of viSNu in order to expel the raakSasas. Rgvidhaana 1.17.4. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 117, n. 2.)
anguSThamaatra puruSa	KathUp 4.12; KathUp 4.13; KathUp 6.17; ZvetUp 5.8; MU 6.38. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.)
anguSThamaatra puruSa	KathUp 4.12-13; KathUp 6.17; ZvetUp 3.13; mbh 3.281.16-17; mbh 5.45.24. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, n. 49.)
anguSThamaatra puruSa	cf. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.136cd-137 aSTaare hRtsaroje 'ntar dvaadazaangulavizrutam /136/ dhyaayed aatmaanam adhyakSaM paraat parataraM vibhum /
anguSThamaatra puruSa	a golden image of a four-faced puruSa as large as the thumb which has very long arms is set up on the mouth of the kumbha. matsya puraaNa 61.46 anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturmukhaM kumbhamukhe nidhaaya dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /46/ (agastyapuujaa)
anguSThamaatra puruSa	a golden image of a puruSa as large as the thumb is set up on the mouth of the kumbha. padma puraaNa 1.22.52ac sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM maalyavastravibhuuSitam / pancaratnasamaayuktaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /51/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva suvarNam adhyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM kumbhamukhe nidhaaya dhaanyaani saptaacalasaMyutaani /52/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata)
anguSThamaatra puruSa	an effigy of angaaraka used in the angaarakacaturthiivrata is made in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa. matsya puraaNa 72.34 anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
anguSThamaatra puruSa	an effigy of angaaraka used in the angaarakacaturthiivrata is made in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa. padma puraaNa 1.24.50cd-51 anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam apy aayatabaahudaNDam /50/ caturbhujaM hemamayaM ca taamrapaatre guDasyopari sarpiyuktam / saamasvarajnaaya jitendriyaaya vaagruupaziilaanvayasaMyutaaya /51/ daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu dambhayukte / (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
aniika			see senaa.
aniika			amitras go aniikazaH. AV 5.21.8d yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/
aniika			senaas of amitras go conquered aniikazaH. AV 5.21.9ab jyaaghoSaa dundubhayo 'bhikrozantu yaa dizaH / senaaH paraajitaa yatiir amitraaNaam aniikazaH /9/
aniika (of an iSu)	:: agni, see agni :: aniika (AB).
aniikSamaaNa		see avekSamaaNa.
aniikSamaaNa		when the participants leave the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-14] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran (pitRmedha).
aniijaana		see asomayaajin.
aniijaana		see purejaana.
aniijaana		in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing the vasatiivarii, the vasatiivarii water is drawn from the house of a brahmin who perfored the soma sacrifice before, if the yajamaana did not performed the soma sacrifice before. KatyZS 8.9.9 astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
anila			bibl. Stanley Insler, 1974, "Two related Sanskrit words, 1. anilaH `wind', 2. raatrii `night'," Die Sprache 20, pp. 115-124.
anilajava		see siddhi.
anilajava		in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29].
anilezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.109.
animal			see fauna.
animal			see pazu (information mainly about domestic animals and sacricifial animals).
animal			bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1942. Von indischen Tieren. ZDMG 96, 23-81 = Kl. Schr. 490-548. godhaa, parasvat, koka, zizumaara.
animal			as the objects of worship. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, pp. 94-95.
animal			classification of animals. bibl. B.N. Seal, 1914, in the Appendix to B.K. Sarkar, The Positive Background of Hindu Sociology, Allahabad, pp. 323ff.[K19;14]
animal			classification of animals. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 27.35ff. animals as proverders of flesh.
animal			classification of animals. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 46.74ff. animals as providers of flesh.
animal			classification of animals into footless, bipeds, quadrupeds, many-footed, see Vin 3: 52. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 12 with n. 9.)
animal behavior		see divination.
animal behavior		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,4-12) akasmaad gaur aagatya yadi viSThaam utsRjati tadadho 'vazyaM tatpramaaNaM kanakam astiiti nizciiyate yady akasmaad aagatya puriiSam utsRjati baalakumaarikaa tadaa tadadho 'vazyaM tatpramaaNaM ruupyaM bhavet. bhekarutena jalabhayam. zukazaarikaahaMsakokilamayuurajiivaMjiivakacakravaakavRSabhaaNaaM hRdyopakuujanaM kalyaaNaaya bhavati. siMhagajamedhamanojnasvano dhanadhaanyaarthalaabhodayaaya bhavati. zankhamangalagiitikaabaalakriiDanair arthaaptiH.
animal faced beings	see ajaanana.
animal faced beings	see hastimukhaa.
animal faced beings	deities and goddesses who have animal heads, retinues of maatRs. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 104-105.
animal faced beings	siddhayogezvariimata 13 gives the details of the invocation of yoginiis at night in a cremation ground, who bestow supernatural powers. The associated mantra is that of paraaparaa; and some of the blood-drinking yoginiis have animal-heads. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xii.)
animal sacrifice	see balidaana.
animal sacrifice	see blood.
animal sacrifice	see distribution of the meat.
animal sacrifice	see head of the sacrificed animal.
animal sacrifice	see sign that a deity accepts the animal.
animal sacrifice	see tremble.
animal sacrifice	see pazubandha.
animal sacifice		raajagavii killed with a zastra in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.6 145,1] taam atraiva zastraad ghnanti /
animal sacifice		no more performed. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. At the time of car festival of goddess Marikamba at Sirsi, animal sacrifices which were conducted on a large scale at this fair, have now been stopped.
animal sacrifice	no more performed. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 46. The Maramma festival is held once in 3 years. Till 1952 animal sacrifice mainly of sheep, goats or pigs was being offered and the practice was later on discontinued at the instance of Sri Sridhara Swamiji who during his camp at Keladi pleaded for its discontinuance.
animal sacrifice	no more performed.Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. In the Mari Habba. Animal sacrifice which was very common is not resorted to for the last 12 years.
animal sacrifice	no more performed. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 45. No. 16, p.34.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44. In the Kalagoppulu.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 46. In the festival of the village deity Nookalamma. A pigling is pierced through this wooden peg from the anus. In the Ujjali festival  a pigling is also sacrificed.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. In the Gavu Panduga. a goat.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. In the Manda Panduga.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 48. In the Maridipanduga. a sheep and pig.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 116. In the Peddammoru Panduga. some goats. The individual offers a fowl or a ram or a goat.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 118. goats in the Revu Panduga.
animal sacrifice	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 47. In the Peddademudu worship. a sheep or a goat or a fowl. a buffalo once in three years. In the Gangadevatha worship: a fowl and a goat. In the Sankudemudu worship: a pig. p. 48: In the Nandidemudu worship, a fowl, goats, and a pig. In the Jakarademudu worship, a cow or a bull. In the Ashada jatara or Ammathallipanduga, a goat. In the Paniporob, a goat. In the Jonipuja, a goat. p. 49. In the Dasara, a gaot. In the Balli porob, a goat. In the Pushya porob or Sankramanam, a goat.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. In the worship of Gangademudu. In the worship of Nandidemudu locally known as zivaraatri: a fowl and a goat. In the worship of Sankudemudu: a fowl and a pig. P. 36-37. In the worship of Peddademudu: a fowl and a goat. P. 37. In the worship of Jakara: a fowl and a pig.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship of Jakarademudu: a fowl and a pig. In the worship of Peddademudu: sixteen fowls, a goat and a he-buffalo. In the worship of Kondademudu: goat. In the worship of Sankudemudu: a fowl and a pig. P. 42. In the Vitting festival: a fowl.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Sankudemudu. P. 39. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox: chicken and fowls. In the Vittingpanduga: a cow or a bull. In the Vittupanduga.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam for Sunkumai: a small chicken. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham: chicken. P. 45. In the Gangalamma festival: a fowl. In the Jodi Panduga: a goat. In the Nandidemudu festival: a fowl.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 56. In the Chintalamma Theertham: fowls. In the Kumbham: a he-goat. P. 57. In the Kondalamma worship: a fowl.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47-48. In the Bhoodevi festival: a fowl, a cow, a pig, wild goat. In the maimidikayala panduga: a chicken. In the Sankuratri: a chicken. In the Samakotha: a fowl.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 20, p. 80. In the Ganganamma puujaa: a fowl or a goat.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. On the third day of the Sankranti, which is called Kanapa Panduga or Yedla Panduga: a fowl or a goat.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 26, p. 34.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. In the Ugadi.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84. In the worship of Mahalashmi. P. 88. In the Dasara: a sheep or a goat.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 52. In the Pocchamma Panduga: goats or fowls.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 51-56. In the various festivals of the Kolams; a fowl, a goat, a he-buffalo, a chicken, a pig.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pochamma Panduga: a sheep or a goat.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Peddamma Panduga: one or two goats. P. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga: goats. P. 28. In the worship fo boddarayi: a goat or a fowl.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 28. In the Kotha (harvest) festival: a goat or a fowl.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. In the worship of Durgamma. A he-goat is offered to the deity at about 7-00 p.m. Those who owe votive offerings to the deity sacrifice chicken or goats for the deity. A washerman (Chakali) decapitates the animals or birds offered to the deity. First of all a he-goat is offered to the Boddurayi (stone fixed in the village to mark the inauguration of the village).
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. In the worship of Maremma. A he-goat is sacrificed. Those who want to propitiate the deity offer fowls and goats. After decapitating a fowl or goat its right leg is hung to the horizontal stick supported by two sticks fixed in front of the temple...... In the worship of Midde Mysamma. After keeping bonalu (food preparations) before the deity, they sacrifice a he-goat in the name of the deity.
... In the worship of Papamma. A goat is sacificed.  P. 71. In the worship fo Bangaru Mysamma: a goat.
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. In the festival of Bhagavathi habba. .. 50 bhuutas require bali. Cock and hen are sacrificed for the bali. On the 5th day of the Kola a pig is sacrificed to Vishnumoorthy (viSNumuurti).
animal sacrifice	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. In the Sathyamma and Shambuswamy temples: fowls, sheep and goat. P. 43. In the zaanti ceremony of the Sappalamma fair. In the Gramadevatha Habba.
anidhana		see auzana.
anidhana		see yaudhaajaya.
anidhana		PB 5.2.4 tad aahur apRSThaM vai vaamadevyam anidhanaM hiiti //
anidhana		a saaman chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.5 gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)  Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: With finale (stauSe) is chanted the aamahiiyava (graamageya 12.2.13); without finel proper the yaudhaajaya (graamageya 14.1.36) and the auzana (graamageya 35.1.32); with iDaa as finele the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). In the same way the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale.
anidhana		the anidhana saaman chanted at the end of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.23-24 anidhanam antato bhavati svargasya lokasyaanatipaadaaya /23/ yan nidhanavat syaad yajamaanaM svargaat lokaan nirhanyaat /24/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: The auzana in the ordinary agniSToma, cp. note 1 on PB 7.3.5.
aninditaa diz		in the medhaajanana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.21 aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati / suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /21/
anirdazaa		BaudhDhS 1.4.12.9; ApDhS 1.5.17.24; manu smRti 5.8. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 133, n. 574.)
anirmaarga vaayu	in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a zveta aja is offered to anirmaarga vaayu. KS 12.13 [176.9-12] anirmaargaaya vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta kaamebhyo 'Nu vaa eSa kaamayate yaH kaamayate vaayur devaanaam aNv anuvaati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'sya kaamaan anuvaati. (devataa)
aniriNa			see iriNa.
aniriNa			a quality of the cremation ground, cf. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,14] citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati bhinnacchinna13malavalmiikakezakapaalaasthituSaangaaroSareriNapaaSaaNavRkSamuulodde14zaan varjayet tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa. (pitRmedha)
aniriNa			a quality of the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,6] dahanaM joSayet dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM6 vaa /. (pitRmedha)
aniriNa			a quality of the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,7] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi. (pitRmedha)
aniriNa			a quality of the cremation ground. BharPS 1.1.2, 6 aahitaagner maraNasaMzaye praaciinaaviitii dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapo niHsRtyodiicya etya mahaanadiim avetya praacyaH saMpadyante /3/ samaM vaa subhuumiM bahulauSadham /4/ vanasyaavanaM kSetrasyaakSetram iriNasyaaniriNam ity eke /5/ yasmaad aaraat kSiiriNo vRkSaaH kaaNTakinaz ca tathauSadhyaH /6/ (pitRmedha)
aniriNa			a quality of the cremation ground. GautPS 1.2.5-6 zmazaane nihita itaraan utsRjya dahanadezaM joSayet /5/ dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM vaa /6/ (pitRmedha)
aniriNavaddeza		see iriNa.
aniriNavaddeza		a place of the performance of yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.2 havir uddhRtyaabhimantrya havir aadaaya namo brahmaNe prajaapataye devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo yamaaya ity uktvaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ (yamayajna)
aniriNavaddeza		a place of the performance of yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.5 havir udvaasyaabhimRzya havir aadaaya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaanirNavadeze(>aniriNavaddeze??) nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ (yamayajna)
aniruddha		PW. 2) m. N. pr. a) ein Sohn pradyumna's (kaamadeva's).
aniruddha		see caturvyuuha.
aniruddha		see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha.
aniruddha		bibl. Gonda, Selected Studies, IV, p. 42ff. "viSNu's name aniruddha."
aniruddha		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/
aniruddha		his emblem is RSya and his color is rakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2cd-3b vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata)
aniruddha		a commentator on the matangapaaramezvaraagama referred to by abhinavagupta in the tantraaloka 13.293cd-294ab.
aniruddha ramaapati	in the zukla pakSa the dvaadazii is combined with maghaa nakSatra, namely jayaa dvaadazii, aniruddha ramaapati is worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.121.105-106 yadaa tu dhavale pakSe dvaadazii syaan maghaanvitaa / tadaa proktaa jayaa naama sarvazatruvinaazinii /105/ asyaaM saMpuujayed devam aniruddhaM ramaapatim / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaaM sarvasaubhaagyadaayakam /106/ (mahaadvaadazii)
aniruddhabhaTTa		see haaralataa.
aniruddhabhaTTa		Kane 1: 728: (date) his literary activity may be placed in the third quarter of the 12th century A.D.
aniruddhabhaTTa		a dharmanibandhakaara, the preceptor of King ballaalasena. bibl. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.374-375.
anirukta		see nirukta, anirukta.
anirukta		see parokSa.
anirukta		see yo loko 'nirukto 'parimitaH.
anirukta		bibl. L. Silburn, Instant et cause, pp. 54, 82ff.
anirukta		bibl. L. Renou and L. Silburn, 1954, "nirukta and anirukta in Vedic," saruupa-bhaaratii (L. Sarup Mem. Vol.) Hosiarpur, p. 68ff.
anirukta		bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 87.
anirukta		KS 20.5 [22,18] upaaMzv anvaahaanirukto vaa etarhy agnir yarhy avyaavRttas tasmaad upaaMzv anvaaha18 (agnicayana, sikataa).
anirukta		MS 3.2.5 [22,14-17] chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM vyaavRtaM paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa gachati (agnicayana, uttaravedi).
anirukta		the gaayatra saaman is sung anirukta. PB 7.1.8 aniruktaM geyam etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM yad aniruktaM gaayati kruuram evaasya parivRNakti /8/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) Caland's note: Each syllable of the verse is replaced by o, cp. C.H., sections 178 and 180.
anirukta		the vaamadevya is chanted on anirukta verses. PB 7.8.3 ... yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (For anirukta Caland refers to PB 7.1.8.
anirukta		the vaamadevya must be chanted 'anirukta'. PB 7.9.16-18 devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya)
anirukta		PB 17.1.8 yan niruktaM nidhanam upeyur gRhapatir evardhnuyaad apetaraan ghniitaatha yad aniruktam upayanti sarvaan evaitaan Rddhau bhuutau pratiSThaapayati /8/ (the first vraatyastoma) Caland's note 1 hereon: niruktam, in that, in chanting, the name of the deity is distinctly and expressly pronounced.
anirukta		PB 18.1.2-6 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca prajaapater dvayaaH putraa aasaMs te 'suraa bhuuyaaMso baliiyaaMsa aasan kaniiyaaMso devaas te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan sa etam upahavyam apazyat /2/ sa aikSata yan niruktam aahariSyaamy asuraa me haniSyantiiti so 'niruktam aaharat /3/ sa uttame stotre devo vo draviNodaa iti devaan abhiparyaavartata /4/ tato devaa abhavan paraasuraaH /5/ bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati ya evaM veda /6/ (upahavya) In Caland's note 1 on PB 18.1.3 he translates LatyZS 8.9.1-4 which relates how to recite mantras in the way of anirukta. 
anirukta		:: mayaMda (mantra). ZB 8.2.3.11 (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
anirukta		:: praajaapatya, see praajaapatya :: anirukta.
anirukta		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: anirukta (MS, PB, ZB, AA).
anirukta		:: retas, see retas :: anirukta (KS).
anirukta		:: sarva. ZB 7.2.2.14 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); ZB 7.3.2.2 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, he sprinkles aajya over the iSTakaas silently).
anirukta		:: tuuSNiim, see tuuSNiim :: anirukta (ZB).
anirukta		txt. ApZS 22.7.1-4. (ekaaha)
aniruktagaana		bibl. Wayne Howard, 1983, "The music of Nambudiri unexpressed chant (aniruktagaana)," F. Staal, ed., agni, Vol. II: 311-342.
aniruktagaana		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 23: each syllable of the udgiitha and of the upadrava is replaced by o.
anirukta gaayatra	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1984, "On the unexpressed gaayatra-saaman in the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 32-2, pp. (1)-(31).
anivedita		see anivedya.
anivedita		to viSNu, food not offered to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.5cd-6ab naaraayaNocchiSTam iSTam abhakSyam aniveditam /5/ annaM  viSThaa jalaM muutraM yad viSNor aniveditam / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
anivedya		anivedya to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.25 anivedyaM harer annaM bhuktazeSaM ca nityazaH / piitazeSajalaM caiva gomaaMsasadRzaM mune /25/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
anivedya		anivedya to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.29 abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM vizeSataH / anivedyaM harer eva yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /29/
aniyama			see vikalpa.
aniyama			optional. GobhGS 3.2.25 aniyamo vaa kRSNasthaanaasaanapanthabhakSeSu /25/ (mahaanaamnikavrata)
anj-			bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1952, "The three Sanskrit roots anc-/anj-," Vaak 2: 36-99.
anjaHsavakaarii		see kaariiriiSTi.
anjaHsavakaarii		txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 13.40 [148,5-11] a5thaato 'njaHsavakaariir yaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zrapayitvaa6saadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aa7jyabhaagaav atha haviSo 'gnir muurdhaa (TS 1.5.5.c(a)) bhuva iti triSTubhau saMyaajye8 yaabhiz caiva piNDiir aabadhnaati yaabhiz ca juhoti yaabhyaaM ca dhuuma9m anviikSate taaH saMsidhyanti saMtiSThate 'njaHsavakaariirii10 /40/11
anjaler angulayaH	:: daza. ZB 9.1.1.39 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma).
anjali			PW. m. 1) die beiden hohl einander gelegten Haende.
anjali			Apte. m. 1) a cavity formed by folding and joining the open hands together, the hollow of the hands; hence, a cavity, full of anthing.
anjali			see brahmaanjali.
anjali			see duurvaanjali.
anjali			see hasta: offering with the hand.
anjali			see hastahoma.
anjali			see puSpaanjali.
anjali			see tiirtha on the hand.
anjali			see udakaanjali.
anjali			to worship the devas and pitRs. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,15-16] saMpradaayopatiSThata etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa idam ahaM14 manuSyo manuSyaan saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNeti (TS 1.3.4.i) namo devebhya15 iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praancam anjaliM karoti svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNaa16 nyacaty. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)s
anjali			used for drawing the pressed soma. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,13] thopasRSTaM raajaanam aSTau10 kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSuNoti so 'Mzau skanne vaacayaty aa maaskaa11nt saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNendriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir i12ty (TS 3.1.8.3) athaanjalinopahanti tuuSNiim antardadhaati pratiprasthaataa prathamaa13bhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
anjali			used for drawing the pressed soma. ApZS 12.10.5-6 atha pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatraM dhaarayann apaattaanaam upari dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /5/ tasminn abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa gRhNaati vaacaspataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a) /6/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
anjali			used for drawing the pressed soma. ApZS 12.12.5 abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa saMsincati /5/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava)
anjali			used for offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. TS 3.3.8.4 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yat pradaavyaH sa evainaM svadayati.
anjali			used for offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 4.11 [126,16-17] athaanjalinopastiirNaabhighaaritaan saktuun pradaavye16 juhoti vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tvaasaJ juhomi svaaheti (TS 3.3.8.c(a)) /
anjali			one who is frightened holds an anjali. ZB 9.1.1.39 yad v evaaha daza dazeti / daza vaa anjaler angulayo dizi dizy evaibhya etad anjaliM karoti tasmaad u haitad bhiito 'njaliM karoti tebhyo namo astv iti tebhya eva namaskaroti te no mRDayantv iti ta evaasmai mRdayanti ... . (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
anjali			used for offering (aajya) in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. ManZS 6.2.5.32 samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanur iti (MS 2.12.3 [145,14] prabhRtibhir anjalinaa trir vaataM juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena vaa /34/
anjali			used for offering aajya in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,4-5] atha paatryaam aajyam aaniiyaanjali4nopaghaataM vaatanaamaani juhoti samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanuH5 zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaa maaruto 'si marutaaM6 gaNaH zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaavasyur asi duvasvaaJ chaM7bhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaaheti (TS 4.7.12.i) vaatam u haike juhvato8 manyante 'traitaaJ chaakalaan paridhiin agnaav anupraharati tad eta9cchaakalaantam /54/10
anjali			used for offering aajya in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. ApZS 17.20.11 samudro 'si nabhasvaan ity (TS 4.7.12.i) anjalinaa triiNa vaatanaamaani juhoti /11/ na hy etasyaavadaanam astiiti vijnaayate /12/ kRSNaajinapuTena vaataM juhotiity eke /13/
anjali			the aagniidhra covers the loose soil which is thrown on the utkara with his anjali. ApZS 2.1.8 ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) nyuptam aagniidhro 'njalinaabhigRhNaati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa)
anjali			the aagniidhra touches the utkara with anjali and sits there while covering it. HirZS 1.6 [148,9; 22] [148,9] avabaaDho durasyur ity (KS 2.11 [16,14-18]) aagniidhra utkaram abhigRhNaaty anjalinaa /9 [148,22] parigRhyaaste /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa)
anjali			to the juhuu and upabhRt. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-7] athaagreNa juhuupabhRtau praancam anjaliM6 karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idaM nama ity (TS 1.1.12.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara)
anjali			to the aahavaniiya. BharZS 2.12.7-13.1 agreNa juhuuM dhruvaaM vottaanau paaNii pratiSThaapya /12.11/ aahavaniiyaayaanjaliM karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idM namaH iti (TS 1.1.12.b) /13.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara)
anjali			to the dhruvaa or juhuu. ApZS 2.13.2 bhuvanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.a, b) agreNa dhruvaaM juhuuM vaanjaliM kRtvaa <juhv ehiiti (TS 1.1.12.c) juhuum aadatta upabhRd ehiity (TS 1.1.12.d) upabhRtam> /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara)
anjali			the aagniidhra raises the prastara upwards which the adhvaryu has just thrown into the aahavaniiya. ApZS 3.7.2-3 agniid gamayeti saMpreSyati /2/ trir anjalinaagniidhro 'viSvancaM prastaram uurdhvam udyauti rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatv it etaiH (TS 1.6.4.p) pratimantram /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa)
anjali			the recites 'nama upa' while he places anjali on the barhis, at the ene of the suuktavaaka. ZankhZS 1.14.20 nama upeti barhiSy anjaliM nidhaaya japati /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka)
anjali			the yoktra which is taken off is put on the anjali of the patnii. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,12-14] athaasyai yoktram anjalaav aadhaayodapaatram aanayati12 sam aayuSaa saM prajayaa sam agne varcasaa punaH / saM patnii patyaahaM13 gacche sam aatmaa tanuvaa mamety (TS 1.1.10.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana)
anjali			pouring of the ekakapaalas on the anjali of the yajamaana and the patikaamaa. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [152,11-15]  athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11 prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti taan yaja12maanaH patnyanjalaav aavapati prajayaa tvaa pazubhiH saMsRjaami13 maasareNa suraam iveti taan patnii duhitre bhagakaamaayai bhagena14 tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam ivety. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
anjali			to the fire. ParGS 3.2.8 pazcaad agneH praancam anjaliM karoti /8/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
anjali			used for offering pRSaataka in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.3 pRSaatakam anjalinaa juhuyaad uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me mopasadat pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /3/ (aazvayujii)
anjali			used for offering pRSaataka in the aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.3 praazanaante dadhipRSaatakam anjalinaa juhoti uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me maa vyagaat svaaheti /3/ (aazvayujii/pRSaatakaa)
anjali			to the moon by the father of a newly born child. GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ (candradarzana)
anjali			water is given to a dead person as the udakakriyaa. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ (pitRmedha)
anjali			water is given to a dead person as the udakakriyaa. BharPS 1.8.7 ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ (pitRmedha)
anjali			three anjalis are given by the relatives to the preta in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,2-3] atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH /
anjali			ten anjalis are given by the relatives to the preta on the day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.3 atha dazame 'hani /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhakarmabhyaH zuddhaaH /2/ snaatvaanjalinaaM daza dattvaagna aayuuMSiity aadityam upasthaaya /3/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day)
anjali			vaizravaNa is worshipped by holding the hands as anjali in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.34 vaizravaNaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /34/
anjali			pouring water on the ground by the anjali in the samaavartana/aaplavana. GobhGS 3.4.13-14 ye 'psv antar agnaya praviSTaa ity apaam anjalim avasincati /13/ yad apaaM ghoraM yad apaaM kruuraM yad apaam azaantam iti ca /14/
anjali			pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana, before the dialogue between the teacher and the boy. ZankhGS 2.2.4 anjalii puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasiiti /4/
anjali			pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana, before holding the hand of the boy. AzvGS 1.20.4 apaam anjalii puurayitvaa tat savitur vRNiimahe (RV 5.82.1) iti puurNenaasya puurNam avakSaarayaty aasicya devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asau iti tasya paaNiNaa paaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNiiyaat /4/
anjali			pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana, before the declaration of the acceptance of the boy. ZankhGS 2.2.10 bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/
anjali			pouring water on the anjali before and after the dialogue between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.1 and 6a adbhir anjaliM puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasi iti /1/ <asaav ahaM bhoH itiitaraH /2/ samaarSaH ity aacaaryaH /3/ samaarSo 'haM bhoH itiitaraH /4/ brahmacaarii bhava ity aacaaryaH /5/ brahmacaarii bhavaani itiitaraH /6/> bhuur bhuvaH svaH ity anjalaav anjaliiMs trii aasicya.
anjali			pouring water on the anjali before and after the dialogue between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.16-22 antareNaagnyaacaaryau maaNavako 'njalikRto 'bhimukha aacaaryam udagagreSu darbheSu /16/ tasya dakSiNato 'vasthaaya mantravaan braahmaNo 'paam anjaliM puurayaty upariSTaac caacaaryasya /17/ prekSamaaNo japaty aagantraa samaganmahiiti /18/ brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati /19/ ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/ utsRjyaapaam anjalim aacaaryo paaNinaa dakSiNapaaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti /22/
anjali			pouring water on the anjali of the boy in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,5-7] athainaM pazcaad agneH praaGmukham avasthaapya purastaad aacaaryaH pratyaGmukhas taav anjalii kuruta uttarata aacaaryas tam anyo 'dbhiH puurayen nisraaveNetarasya puuraNam.
anjali			pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,3-6] athainayoH praiSakRd anjalii udakena puurayaty athaasyaanjalinaanjalaav udakam aanayati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na iti.
anjali			pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.14 athaasyaadbhir anjalinaanjaliM puurayati aapo hi STheti tisRbhH /14/
anjali			to the sun by the boy before being taught the saavitrii. HirGS 1.1.6.10 (HirGS 1.2.22) aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti // (upanayana)
anjali			used for offering laajas. BodhGS 1.4.25-26 athaasyaa anjalaav upastiirya tasyaas sodaryo dvir laajaan aavapati /25/ taan abhighaarya juhoti iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaatu zaradaz zataM svaahaa /26/ (vivaaha)
anjali			used for offering laajas. HirGS 1.6.20.3-4 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ (vivaaha)
anjali			used for offering dhaanaas. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSv ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma)
anjali			used for offering kiMzukas. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma)
anjali			haradatta on AzvGS 3.4.1 says `devataas tarpayati / tac caanjalinaa kartavyam / jalaanjalir iti hi tarpaNaM prasiddham / anye tv anaadezaad dakSiNena paaNinaa kurvanti / apare tu savyopagRhiitena dakSiNena //'. Kane 2: 694, n. 1659.
anjali			the number of anjalis in the tarpaNa. laghvaazvalaayana smRti 1.95 ekaikaM caatha dvau dvau vai triiMs triin ekaikam anjalim / arhanty ete kramaac caiv devarSipitaras trayaH //; vide also vyaasa in smRticandrikaa I, p. 191. Kane 2: 694, n. 1660.
anjalipuTa		PW. s.v. anjali: anjali mit puTa Hoehlung verbunden.
anjalipuTa		Apte. m. n. the cavity formed by joining the hands together; hollowed palms of the hands.
anjalipuTa		she then joints her hands, steps to ziva, bows down like a stick. she joints her hands, steps to ziva, bows down like a stick. ziva puraaNa 4.3.19a baddhaanjalipuTaa bhuutvaa prakramya svaaminaM zivam / daNDavat praNipaatena pratiprakramaNaM tadaa /19/ cakaara sucaritraa saanasuuyaa munikaaminii / (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
anjana			a tree used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121a anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ (utpala hereon [654,27] anjanaM prasiddho vRkSavizeSaH / sauviiraka iti ke cit.)
anjana			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/
anjana			PW. s.v. 2. anjana. n. 1) das Salben, Bestreichen, Schminken.
anjana			see aanjana.
anjana			see anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana.
anjana			see anjanasaadhana.
anjana			see pazvanjana.
anjana			see sroto'njana.
anjana			T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, pp. 317-318.
anjana			indra hindered rakSas by anjanagiri. KS 23.1 [73.8-9] indraM vai vRtram jaghnivaaMsaM rakSaaMsy asacanta taany anjanagiriNaantaradhatta. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
anjana			of women in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 ... anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/
anjana			of the face of the twin animals which are born first to a female animal in a rite for pazupaalana. KauzS 51.11 bhuutyai vaH puSTyai va iti prathamajayor mithunayor mukham anakti /11/
anjana			of the head of the animal, txt. TS 6.3.7.5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
anjana			of the head of the animal, txt. ApZS 7.14.10-12. (niruuDhapazubandha)
anjana			in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17,19-20] savyam agre 'kSy anjiita yazasaa mety atha dakSiNam. 
anjana			in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.27 vRtrasyety ankte 'kSiNii /27/
anjana			in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.17 anjanaanulepanaM srajaz caanjasvaanulimpasva srajo 'pinahyasveti //
anjana			given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased.
anjana			in the piNDapitRyajna kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana are given to the pitRs. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca.
anjana			enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.8 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
anjana			AVPZ 23.5.3 aajyaM ghRtaM vijaaniiyaan navaniitaM susaMskRtam / sauviiraady anjanaM caiva atha vaa daivikaM tathaa /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
anjana			made of phala and puSpas of aasurii and naagakezara for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.2cd-3ab sapuSpaaM taaM samaadaaya anjanaM naagakezaram /2.2/ anenaaktaabhyaam akSibhyaaM yaM yaM pazyet sa kiMkaraH / (aasuriikalpa) (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151; T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317.)
anjana			made of tagara, kuSTha, kaaSTha of aasurii and maaMsii for saubhaagya of everyone. AVPZ 35.2.3cd-4ab anjanaM tagaraM kuSThaM deviijaM kaaSTham eva ca /2.3/ maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya tu kaaraNam / (aasuriikalpa) (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151.)
anjana			made of aSTajaatikapuSpa? skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.107cd aSTajaatikapuSpaM ca anjanaM nityam eva hi /107/ (zraaddha)
anjana			saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [130,19-20] bhago na citra ity etaabhyaam anjayan subhago bhavati // (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151.)
anjana			a braahmaNa should not observe her wife applying anjana. manu smRti 4.44 naanjayantiiM svake netre na caabhyaktaam anaavRtaam / na pazyet prasavantiiM ca tejaskaamo dvijottamaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
anjana			a practice to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/ aphrodisiac.
anjana			an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna)
anjana			used to become invisible. garuDa puraaNa 178.9. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
anjana			used by a woman to subjugate her favourite or her husband, garuDa puraaNa 178.14. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317-318.)
anjana			a preparation of an anjana which makes one blind or polutes water. arthazaastra 14.1.15 zaarikaakapotabakabalaakaaleNDamarkaakSipiilukasnuhikSiirapiSTam andhiikaraNam anjanam udakaduuSaNaM ca //
anjana			has a power to subjugate anybody. tantrasaarasaMgraha 27.57 dRSTo yair yaan vaatha sa pazyati te vazyaaH syuH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
anjana			used to subjugate the threefold world, indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha p. 26, 8 = p. 278: zvetaaparaajitaamuulaM candragraste samuddhRtam / anjitaakSo naras tena vaziikuryaaj jagattrayam // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317.)
anjana			used to become dear to anybody, indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha p. 27, 9: priyo bhavati sarveSaaM dRSTimaatraM na saMzayaH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317.)
anjana			a miraculous anjana by which one sees buddhas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,5 akSiiNy anjayet sarve dazasu dikSv antargataaH sarvaiH tathaagataiH sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaraih sabuddhakSetravimaanabhavanavikurvitaiH pazyati / (praveza vidhi)
anjana			to dispel lethargy and torpor. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 270].
anjana			anyone seen by him becomes his daasa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 48 [538.17-18] anjanam abhimantryaakSiiNaaM japet / yaM prekSati so 'sya daasabhuuto bhavati / (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
anjana			of kajjala is used to subjugate a strii. manjzriimuulakalpa 48 [540.20-21] kajjalaM gRhya akSiiNy anjayet / madanaagninaa dahyamaanaa strii aagacchati / T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
anjana			incanted anjana is anointed to the eyes to become uttaravaadin in a vyavahaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,17-18] anjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaakSiiNy anjayet / vyavahaara uttaravaadii bhavati /
anjana			incanted anjana is anointed to the eyes to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,18-20] zrotaanjane? mukhe prakSipya taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / piiSayitvaa rakSaaM kRtvaanjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akSiiNy anjayet / adRzyo bhavati /
anjana			of gorocanaa is used to subjugate the king and all beings. saadhanamaalaa 115 [243,6-8] anenaiva gorocanayaa akSiNy anjayet / tato raajakulapraveze raajaa samabhimukham avalokya kathayati / zatasahasrajaapena sarvasattvaa vazyaa bhavanti / (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
anjana			one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth).
anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana	of the king in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.9 yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa vaaso gandhasrajaz caabadhniiyaat /9/ (tulaapuruSavidhi)
anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana	of the king in the hiraNyagarbhavidhi. AVPZ 13.1.6 zucau deze paridhaapya yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa /6/ (hiraNyagarbhavidhi)
anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana	of the king in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.7 tvaramaaNo 'nyaaH samabhyukSya sahasratamyaaH snaanodakenemam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma iti raajaanam abhiSicya /7/ imaa aapa iti SaDbhir yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kRtvaa /8/ (gosahasravidhi)
anjanasaadhana		see saadhana.
anjanasaadhana		mentioned in a list of many magical acts in the siddhikhaNDa of paarvatiiputra nityanaatha by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.
anjanasaadhana		mentioned as anjana in siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.)
anjanasaadhana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b.7-55a.2 [41.22-42.12] anjanaM saadhayitukaamena / manaHzilaa anjanam aSTottarasahasraM japya paTasyaagrataH / tribhi nimittaM darzayati jvalati / phenaayati / dhuupaayati / tenaanjite nayanena antardhito bhavati / sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / sarvayakSabhavanaani pazyati / lalaaTe (54b,7) tilakaM kRtvaa sarvavimalaani pravizyati / sarvadvaaraaNi sarvayantraaNi sphuTitaani bhaviSyanti / angam angaani spRzed aakaazenam utpatati / murdhe tilakaM kRtvaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM nityavarado bhavati / kaNThem aalepayaM viSNumahezvaraadayo devaa nityaanubaddhaa bhavanti / sarvakaaryasiddhim anuprayacchanti / raatriNy anjayati yathaadivaM pazyati / sarvanidhaya utplutaani bhaviSyanti / adhomukhaM sthaapya cchardaapayitavyam (55a,1) svazariiram aalepayaM yaavaj jiivaM varmitazariiraM bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasaadiini adRzyo bhaviSyati / sarvakarmakaarakaa bhavanti kalpasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / atha vaa hRdayam utpaadyaabhoktavyaM mahaakaamaruupiir bhaviSyati / sarvadevataaruupaM darzayati / yaavad brahmaviSNumahezvararuupa mahaavizvaruupaM darzayati candrasuuryaM darzayati //
anjanasaadhana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 55a.2-55b,2 [42.12-43.25] manaHzilaa gorocanaM sauviiraM kunkumaM kunkubhaM (55a,2) tathaa / amoghasiddhiM jape dazasahasraaNi / aSTottarasahasram amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazataM krodharaajaM japitavyam / sarve anaalaapataH / aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH piiSayitavyam / paTam abhimukhaM zucinaa zucivastraaNi puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitaH sucuurNaM piSTvaa punaH / aSTottarazatam amoghapaazahRdayena krodharaajena (3) amoghasiddhinaa vidyaaraajena japitavyam / tato aaryaavalokitezvarahaste sthaatavyaM mahati puujaa kartavyaH paTaM puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena paTasyaagrataH paryanke niSiiditavyam / amoghapaazamudrayaa ekaviMzativaaraan pravartayitavyam / amoghapaazahRdayam ekaviMzativaaraa japitavyaM jaapamudrayaa pravartayitavyaM krodhamantraM saptavaaraa japitavyaM (4) tato akSiiny anjayet / amoghasiddhidhaaraNii pravartayitavyam / athaanjitamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM pazyati / saha potalakaparvate / savimaanaM sabodhisattvagaNavimaanaM saha potalakanivaasinaam / sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM pazyati amitaabhaM tathaagataM dharmaM dezayamaanaM pazyati / taM ca dharmadezanaa zRnoti / taM ca dazasu dikSu sarvatathaagataM (5) pazyati sarvabodhisattvagaNaan sazraavakasaMghaM ca sahabuddhakSetravimaanaM pazyati / taM ca dharmadezanaa vaagvyaaharataaM zRNoti / (to be continued)
anjanasaadhana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 55a.2-55b,2 [42.12-43.25] (continued from above) yadi caNDaalakule jaataa aviiciparaayaNapancaanantaryakaarakasyaapi yad bhavet sa ca tathaagataadhiSThaanayaa aaryaavalokitezvaramahaakaaruNikayaa samanvaaharati / svapne darzanaM dadaati / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vizodhayati / sarvavaraNaani (55a,6) dadaati / amoghapaazahRdayasiddhiM dadaati / puurNadivyavarSasahasraM jiivati / divyasukham anubhuuyati / sarvavyaadhinaa anjayet / sarvavyaadhi prazamayati / sarvajvaram apanamayati / sarvaviSaaNi anjitamaatreNa nirviSo bhavati / sarvabhayeSv aanjayed adRzyo bhaviSyati / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitreSu dhuurtacaurataskareSu adRzyo bhaviSyati / ucchriteSu (7) zastreSu bhaya na bhaviSyati / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSv aanjayet sarvatra jayo bhaviSyati / uttaravaadii bhaviSyati / sarvayuddheSv aanjayet yuddhasaMgraameSu jayo bhaviSyati / balaagraM saMtariSyati / raajakulaM pravized akSiiNy anjayed raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyati / sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / anaalaapataH / nagaraM pravizet sarvanagaravaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakakaarikaa (55b,1) vazyaa bhaviSyanti / dakSiNam akSi anjaye caaturvarNasya lokasya yaM pazyati cakSuSaa te sarve vazyaa bhaviSyanti / vaamam akSim anjayet sarvaraNDaa vazyaa bhavanti //
anjanasaadhana		and its various effects. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706.5-13] anjanaM saadhayitukaamaH viirakrayakriitaM sauviiraanjanaM gRhya praaNakaany apaniiya pancagavyenottaramukhayaa piipayet / anaamikayaangulyaa catasro gulikaa kRtvaa padmapatreNaacchaadya zoSayet / paTasyaagrataH vidhivad agniM prajvaalya sahasrasampaataahutiM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa aSTabhir digbhiH palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zikkakaTipradeze sthaapayet / zukrabandhaH kRto bhavati / ciivarakarNakena saptajaptena granthiM kRtvaa viSabandhaH / viSacikitsaa / pallavena mudraabhedata udakenaavezanam / gugguludhuupena udakena vaa grahabandhaH / anguliM parijapya yaM tarjayati sa vazo bhavati.
anjanasaadhana		and its various effects. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716.23-28] anjanaM saadhayitukaamaH sauviiraanjanaM palaM gRhya agninaa sa gandhaM kRtvaa anjanaaparikarma zodhayitvaa candragrahe udakaM pravizya taavaj japed yaavat kuuzmaaNDo bhavati / tatkSaNaat sphuTati / sphiTitamaatreNaasya varNasya tejasvii bhavati / kuNDalamakuTadharaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaam avadhyaH apratihatagatiH saparivaaraH utpatati / pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati.
anjanadevii		see ekaanaMzaa.
anjanadevii		Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 50-52.
anjanii			a special zalaakaa and an anjanii are made out the kaaNDaka of a murderer to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/
anjanii			a special zalaakaa and anjanii used to anoint the eyes to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/
anjasaa			bibl. Stanley Insler, 1968, "Vedic anjasaa, Rnjasaana- and the type sahasaana-," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung, 82, pp. 1-23.
anjasava		BaudhZS 26.3. the shortened form of the raajasuuya. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 325.
anjayo vaaghataH (mantra)	:: chandaaMsi. AB 2.2.17 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 1.36.13d)).
anjayo vaaghataH (mantra)	:: razmayaH. ZB 6.4.3.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anji			see rohitaanji.
anji			in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an anji is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.9 [60,8-14] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta te raatriiM praavizaMs taan azvinaa anupraavizataaM tau tamaH paryagRhNaat taa etam aazvinam anjim aaabhetaaM tena tamo 'paaghnaataam asaa enaa aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchat sa aabhyaaM tamo 'dhyapaahan yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aazvinam anjim aalabheta yenaivaazvinau tamo 'paaghnaataaM tena paapmaanam apahate 'saa enam aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchati so 'smaat tamo 'dhyapahanti. (sacrificial animal)
anjiira 		or udumbarii is Ficus hispida Linn. f. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 334. Cf. E.J.H. Corner, 'Check-list of Ficus in Asia and Australasia', The Gardens' Bulletin (Singapore), XXI, 1965-6 (publ. 1967).
anka			see baahvanka.
ankakaraNa		see marking of the ear.
ankadhaaraNaa		PW. f. die Haltung, (aufrechte) Stellung der Seide.
ankadhaaraNaa		AzvZS 1.1.13 ankadhaaraNaa ca /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general description of the behavior of the hotR).
ankadhaaraNaa		K. Mylius' translation: "Hakenhaltung", his note on it: Sofern der hotR sitzt; er hat nach dem Kommentar dann mit uebergeschlagenen Beinen (den rechten Oberschenkel auf dem linken) zu sitzen. commentary hereon: ankam uruupasthaH tasya karaNaM dakSiNottariNopastheneti vakSyamaaNaruupaM dhaaraNey ucyate /
ankapaadalinga		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.27. balaraama, kRSNa, saaMdiipani, yama, zankhaasura.
ankapaadalinga		he may go to the mahaakaalavana and will be a famous linga situated in front of ankapaada linga. skanda puraaNa 5.2.39.25-27 tvayaa proktaM vizaalaakSi putra gaccha mamaajnayaa / mahaakaalavane ramye tatraakruuro bhaviSyasi /25/ punaH praapsyasi kailaasaM siddhagandharvasevitam / ankapaadaagrato lingaM saptakalpaanugaM mahat / yasya darzanamaatreNa zubhaa buddhiH prajaayate /26/ kRtaghnaa naastikaaH kruuraa ye ca vizvaasaghaatakaaH / mahaapaatakino ye ca ye ca zaapavazaM gataaH / darzanaat tasya lingasya te 'pi svargabhujo naraaH /27/ (akruurezvaramaahaatmya)
ankulii			a she-cat takes her young ones between her teeth without hurting them by biting. PB 7.9.9b-11 ... pazavo vai vaamadevyam ahiMsatevodgeyaM pazuunaam ahiMsaayai /9/ katham iva vaadadevyaM geyam ity aahuH /10/ yathaankulii putraan saMdazyaasaMbhindatii harati yathaa vaato 'psu zanair vaati /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (saayaNa on PB 7.9.11: yathaa ankulii maarjaarii.
ankura			see biijaankura.
ankura			see duurvaankura.
ankura			see garden of Adonis.
ankura			see javaaraa (hindii).
ankura			see mangalaankura.
ankura			see praruuDha navasasya.
ankura			see praruuDha saptadhaanya.
ankura			see prasuuna.
ankura			see pravaala.
ankura			see viruuDha godhuuma.
ankura			see viruuDha dhaanya/viruuDhadhaanya.
ankura			see viruuDha saptadhaanya.
ankura			see viruuDha sarvadhaanya.
ankura			see yavaankura.
ankura			see yavaviruuDha.
ankura			see zyaamaankura.
ankura			bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.103.
ankura			AVPZ 5.2.5bc duurvaamuulaankuraan chubhaan / tasyopari nyaset. (puSyaabhiSeka)
ankura			an enumeration of various occasions of ankura. BodhGZS 5.2.10-12 naamaadinaandiikaraNam aaziSaM dvijabhojanam / rakSaabandhanam annaadi caulaady ankuram eva ca /10/ garbhavarjotsavaat puurvam ayuge 'hany ankuraarpaNam / pradoSe vaatha saayaahne guNaadhikya 'hni veSyate /11/ aadhaanagarbhasaMskaarajaatakarmaaNi naama ca / hitvaanyatra vidhaatavyaM mangalaankuravaapanam /12/
ankura			AzvGPZ 3.7-8 [169.25-28] mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/ atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etya. (pitRmedha)
ankuraarpaNa		see mangalaankura.
ankuraarpaNa		see yavaankura.
ankuraarpaNa		bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 259-262.
ankuraarpaNa		bibl. Goudriaan, 1965, kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa, p. 167-168.
ankuraarpaNa		a description of ankuraarpaNa in the cakraabja maNDala diikSaai in the tradition of zriivaiSNava, bibl. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 403-404.
ankuraarpaNavidhi	txt. BodhGZS 4.18 [371-373]; HirGZS 1.3.7 [25,13-26,17].
ankuraarpaNa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.28ab rathasyezaanadigbhaage zaalaaM kRtvaa suzobhanaam / tanmadhye maNDapaM kRtvaa vediM tatra sunirmalaam /26/ caturasraaM caturhastamitaaM hastocchritaaM dvijaaH / pratiSThaapuurvadivase raatraav uttarataH zubhe /27/ muhuurte svasti vaacya kaarayed ankuraarpaNam / dvaatriMzad devataabhyaz ca baliM dattvaa yathaavidhi /28/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, rathapratiSThaavidhi)
ankuraarpaNa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.24cd-25ab tato dinatrayaad arvaag rathaanaam uttare kRte /24/ maNDape utsavaange vaa prakuryaad ankuraarpaNam / adbhuteSv atha jaateSu zaantiM kuryaat puroditaam /25/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, mahaadeviimahotsava)
ankuraarpaNa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.41.2cd ekaadazyaam prakurviita aizaanyaam ankuraarpaNam. In the puSyasnaanotsavavrata.
ankuzamudraa		viiNaazikhatantra 86-87 anguSThau grathitau kRtvaa karayor ubhayor api / tarjaniiM vaamahaste tu prasaaryaakuncayed budhaH /86/ eSaa nirodhanii proktaa mudreyam ankuzasya tu / vazyaakarSaNakaaryeSu prayojyaa saadhakottamaiH /87/
ankuzamudraa		tantraraajatantra 4.39 kanisThaanaamikayoH pRSThe syaad anguSThas tu tarjanii / kuTilaa Rjumadhyasthaa mudraasaav ankuzaabhidhaa /39/
ankuzezvaratiirtha	txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 194.1 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // tato gacchet tu raajendra hy ankuzezvaram uttamam / darzanaat tasya devasya mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /1/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
anna			see devaanaam anna.
anna			see food: for other words and related items.
anna			see para anna.
anna			see SoDazinaam anna.
anna			I make all anna for you aviSa, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.19 yas aznaasi yat pibasi dhaanyaM kRSyaaH payaH / yad aadyaM yad anaadyaM sarvaM te annam aviSaM kRNomi /19/
anna			closely related with the dakSiNaagni. MS 1.5.14 [84,6-8] agne gRhapate sugRhapatir ahaM tvayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaasaM sugRhapatis tvaM mayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaa annaM me budhyaajugupas tan me punar dehi // iti dakSiNaaniM punar etyopatiSThate dakSiNaagninaivaannaM guptam aatman dhatte (agnyupasthaana).
anna			closely related with viraaj. AB 1.5.22-25 viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annaM bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvam /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /25/
anna			TS 6.2.5.4 madhyato vaa annena bhunjate.
anna			PB 4.10.3 ... madhyato vaa annaM jagdhaM dhinoti /3/
anna			JB 2.411 [337,17] madhyato vaa annam azitaM dhinoti.
anna			AA 1.2.3 [85,3-4] madhyato vai prajaa annaM dhinoti madhyata eva tad annaadyasya yajamaanaM dadhaati.
anna			PB 4.10.4 ... saMvatsare vaa annaM sarvaM pacyate /4/
anna			agni and anna are adhipatis of pRthivii and requested to protect me. ZankhZS 6.3.7 asyaaM me pRthivyaam agniz caannaM caadhipatii agniz caannaM ca maitasyai dizaH paataam agniM caannaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pRthiviim /7/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
anna			anna is born from the water. TB 3.8.17.5 kuupyaabhyaH svaahaadbhyaH svaahety apaaM homaan juhoti / apsu vaa aapaH / annaM vaa aapaH / adbhyo vaa annaM jaayate / yad evaadbhyo 'nnaM jaayate / tad avarunddhe /5/ (azvamedha)
anna			of two kinds: what one eats and what one drinks. JB 2.8 [157,3-6] atha ye dve3 stotriyaa viSuvato 'tiricyete tad u haannapaanam / dvayam u ha vaa annasya ruupaM4 yac caivaaznaati yac ca pibati / sa yathaaznaMz ca pibaMz ceyaad evam evaitad etaabhyaaM5 yanty aa mahaavratiiyaad ahnaH / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
anna			of three kinds. AA 2.3.4 [114,5-6] tredhaa vihitaM vaa idam annam azanaM paanaM khaadas.
anna			of three kinds. ZankhZS 14.2.11 trivRd vaa annam annaM paanaM khaadayanti.
anna			identified with various items. (::) TB 2.8.8.3 annaM praaNam annam apaanam aahuH / annaM mRtyuM tam u jiivaatum aahuH / annaM brahmaaNo jarasaM vadanti / annam aahuH prajananaM prajaanaam //
anna			one pacifies rudra with anna. ZB 9.1.1.2; ZB 9.1.1.7.
anna			the vaizya becomes bhadra with anna. MS 1.6.9 [100,6] annena vaizyo bhadro bhavati.
anna			when an abhizasta is purified people take food from him (a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26)) TS 2.2.5.1 <vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam> aadyam asyaannaM bhavati.
anna			for the pitRs: in the two nirvacanas of the zmazaana. ZB 13.8.1.1 athaasmai zmazaanaM kurvanti / gRhaan vaa prajnaanaM vaa yo vai kaz ca mriyate sa zavas tasmaa etad annaM karoti tasmaac chavaannaM zavaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSaM zmazaa u haiva naama pitRRNaam attaaras te haamuSmiM loke 'kRtazmazaanasya saadhukRtyaam upadambhayanti tebhya etad annaM karoti tasmaad zmazaannaM zmazaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSam /1/ (loSTaciti)
anna			:: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: anna (KS, TS).
anna			:: aahuti, see aahuti :: anna.
anna			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: anna (KS, TB, KB, ZB, JB).
anna			:: aayatana, see aayatana :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: abhivarta (mantra), see abhivarta (mantra) :: anna (TS).
anna			:: amRta, see amRta :: anna (JB).
anna			:: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: anna (KS).
anna			:: anviti (mantra), see anviti (mantra) :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: arka, see arka :: anna (MS, KS, PB, ZB, JB).
anna			:: arka. MS 3.1.2 [2,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,20-21] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground); MS 3.2.5 [21,15] (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
anna			:: arka. KS 10.8 [134,4]; KS 19.1 [1,3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.3 [21,13] (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
anna			:: asriivayas (mantra), see asriivayas (mantra) :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: aziitayaH, see aziitayaH :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: bahuruupa. TS 2.1.6.4 (kaamyapazu, annakaama).
anna			:: bhasma, see bhasma :: anna (JB).
anna			:: brahman. BodhGS 2.5.42 atha haike praak saavitryaaH praaznaati brahma vaa annam iti vadantaH /42/ (upanayana)
anna			:: candramas, see candramas :: anna.
anna			:: chandasyaa, see chandasyaa :: anna.
anna			:: dadhi, see dadhi :: anna (MS, KS).
anna			:: dairghazravasa, see dairghazravasa :: anna (JB).
anna			:: dakSiNaa, see dakSiNaa :: anna (AB).
anna			:: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: anna (KS, TS).
anna			:: garbha, see garbha :: anna (TS).
anna			:: garbhaaH (mantra), see garbhaaH (mantra) :: anna (TS).
anna			:: go, see go :: anna (TB).
anna			:: go. TS 7.2.10.2 gaur vai annam.
anna			:: iDaa, see iDaa :: anna (AB).
anna			:: iizaana, see iizaana :: anna (KB).
anna			:: iLaH, see iLaH :: anna (AB).
anna			:: ilaaMda, see ilaaMda :: anna (PB).
anna			:: indriya, see indriya :: anna (KS).
anna			:: iSaH, see iSaH :: anna (AA).
anna			:: iyam, see iyam :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: janitra (mantra), see janitra (mantra) :: anna (TS).
anna			:: jaraabodhiiya, see jaraabodhiiya :: anna (PB).
anna			:: juhuu, see juhuu :: anna (MS).
anna			:: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: anna (JB).
anna			:: kam. MS 3.3.6 [39,1] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he serves agni with food).
anna			:: karambha, see karambha :: anna (AB).
anna			:: kRSi, see kRSi :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: maasaaH, see maasaaH :: anna. (KS).
anna			:: madhu, see madhu :: anna (AA).
anna			:: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: anna (JB).
anna			:: marutaH, see marutaH :: anna (KS, TS, TB).
anna			:: medha (mantra), see medha (mantra) :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: medhya. MS 2.3.9 [37,8].
anna			:: nyuunkha, see nyuunkha :: anna (AB, KB).
anna			:: odana, see odana :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: paankta, see paankta :: anna (PB).
anna			:: paankta, Comm. on PB 5.2.7 annaM hi paanktaM panktisaMbaddhaM azyaM khaadyam coSyaM lehyaM peyam iti.
anna			:: paavaka, see paavaka :: anna (KS, MS, TS JB).
anna			:: pancaviMza (mantra), see pancaviMza (mantra) :: anna (KS, TS).
anna			:: pancaviMza. PB 4.10.5.
anna			:: pankti, see pankti :: anna (AA).
anna			:: pankti. AA 1.3.8 [93,6].
anna			:: parivaapa, see parivaapa :: anna (AB).
anna			:: payas, see payas :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: anna (KS, AB, ZB, JB).
anna			:: pazor maaMsa, see pazor maaMsa :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: phala, see phala :: anna (MS).
anna			:: pitu (mantra), see pitu (mantra) :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: anna (PB).
anna			:: pRzni, see pRzni :: anna (MS, KS, JB).
anna			:: praaNa, see praaNa :: anna (TA).
anna			:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: anna (TB).
anna			:: prajaa, see prajaa :: anna (TS, ZB).
anna			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: prenkha, see prenkha :: anna (AA).
anna			:: preti, see preti :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: puuSan, see puuSan :: anna (TS, TB).
anna			:: raajana, see raajana :: anna (PB).
anna			:: rasa iva . TS 2.1.7.5 rasa iva khalu vaa annam (kaamyapazu, annakaama).
anna			:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: anna (AB, JB).
anna			:: razmi (mantra), see razmi (mantra) :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: rudraaNaam iSavaH. ZB 9.1.1.37 ... yeSaam annam iSava ity (VS 16.66b) annaM ha teSaam iSavo 'nnena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /37/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
anna (mantra)		:: saamraajyaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana).
anna			:: saaman, see saaman :: anna (saamavidhaana).
anna			:: sapta. TB 1.3.8.1.
anna			:: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: anna (MS, KS, TS, PB).
anna			:: saptadazavatyau, see saptadazavatyau :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa. GB 2.1.3 [146,4] (praazitrapraazana, bRhaspati swallowed the praazitra).
anna			:: saumya. TS 2.1.3.3.
anna			:: saviMza (mantra), see saviMza (mantra) :: anna (KS, TS).
anna			:: soma, see soma :: anna.
anna			:: stobha, see stobha :: anna.
anna			:: suraa, see suraa :: anna.
anna			:: svaahaakaara, see svaahaakaara :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: tredhaavihita. ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa).
anna			:: trivRt. ZB 3.2.1.12 (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa, it is trivRt); ZB 3.7.1.20 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa, with a trivRt rope).
anna			:: trivRt. ZankhZS 14.2.11 trivRd vaa annam annaM paanaM khaadayanti.
anna			:: udumbara, see udumbara :: anna.
anna			:: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: anna (KB, GB).
anna			:: ukthya, see ukthya :: anna (ZB).
anna			:: ukthyaani, see ukthyaani :: anna.
anna			:: upa. PB 6.9.3.
anna			:: uurj. TS 5.4.9.2.
anna			:: uurj. SB 4.3.6.
anna			:: vaaja, see vaaja :: anna (KS, MS, TS, TB, ZB).
anna			:: vaajaaH, see vaajaaH :: anna (KS).
anna			:: vairaaja. PB 12.13.18; PB 19.2.4.
anna			:: vaizvadeva. TS 2.1.6.4 (kaamyapazu, annakaama); TS 2.1.7.5 (kaamyapazu, annakaama); TS 6.6.5.3 (agniSToma, aikaadazina).
anna			:: vaizvadeva. TB 1.6.1.10 (aagrayaNa).
anna			:: varSa, see varSa :: anna (TS).
anna			:: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: anna (JB).
anna			:: vicakSaNa, see vicakSaNa :: anna (JB).
anna			:: viirya, see viirya :: anna (AA).
anna			:: viraaj, see viraaj :: anna (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, AA).
anna			:: viraajaH, see viraajaH :: anna (AA).
anna			:: viz, see viz :: anna.
anna			:: vizaH, see vizaH :: anna.
anna			:: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: anna.
anna			:: vrata, see vrata :: anna.
anna			:: vyoman, see vyoman :: anna.
anna			:: yaavaaH, see yaavaaH :: anna (TS).
anna			:: yavaaH, see yavaaH :: anna (KS).
anna			:: zarad, see zarad :: anna (MS).
anna			:: zrii. ZB 8.6.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
anna			:: zrii. JB 1.117 [50,24].
anna			prazaMsaa. RV 1.187. Kane 2: 758.
anna			mantra: ChU 1.12.5 oM adaa2moM pibaa2moM deva varuNaH prajaapatiH savitaa2nnam ihaa2harad a2nnapate2 'nnam ihaaradaa2haro3m iti. (K. Hoffmann, 1967, Injunktiv, p. 94, n. 192. See also Hillebrandt, ZDMG, 71, p.313f.)
anna			prazaMsaa in a mantra used when the haviHzeSa of sthaaliipaaka offered at the end of the vivaaha is eaten by the bridegroom and bride. KathGS 29.1 tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / annam eva vivananam annaM saMvananaM smRtam / annaM pazuunaaM praaNo 'nnaM jyeSThaM bhiSak smRtam // annamayena maNinaa praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / sinomi satyagranthinaa hRdayaM ca manaz ca te // ... /1/ (analysis)
anna			an enumeration as the offerings of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.)
anna			an enumeration as the offerings of the annahoma: aajya, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. ApZS 20.10.5 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma)
anna			for the dead person: one puts a caru filled with sarpis and madhu and carus filled with various kinds of food mentioned in the mantras at the head of a dead person laid down in the zmazaana. KauzS 86.2-4 ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ apuupavaan iti (AV 18.4.16-23) mantroktaM (caruM?) dikSv aSTamadezeSu nidadhaati /3/ madhye pacantam (>'pavantam, Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 5) /4/ 
anna			addressed in the mantra when pounded grains of vriihi and yava are smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma)
anna			of each season, eaten in the annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7.
anna			as havis of the baliharaNa for four months from the zraavaNii paurNamaasii to aagrahaayaNii paurNamaasii. BharGS 2.1 [32,2-4] tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti / saktuun vaivam arthaan kurvanty api vaa yad yad annaM kriyate tasya tasya / (zravaNaakarma)
anna			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti
anna			an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/
anna			five elements eat food and when they are satisfied, retas is produced. mbh 13.113.25-26 annam aznanti ye devaaH zariirasthaa narezvara / pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotir manas tathaa /25/ tatas tRpteSu raajendra teSu bhuuteSu pancasu / manaHSaSTheSu zuddhaatman retaH saMpadyate mahat /26/
anna			an enumeration of various annas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 828-839ab samarpayed devatRptyai naanaavyanjanazobhitam / guDaannaM paayasaannaM ca tilaannaM ca tathaiva ca /828/ dadhyannam atha mudgaannam apuupaM vaTakaM tathaa / godhuumavaTakaM tadvat polikaaM maajakaam api /829/ modakaM zarkaraabandi draakSailaadisamanvitam / kunkumadravyasaMyuktaM ghanazarkarakaanvitam /830/ payogalakabandii vaa vicitraannam athaapi ca / yuktyaa paakakramapraaptaM madhuraM kaalayogyakam /831/ maaSataNDulasaMmizraM lavaNaadirasojjvalam / DalaM mahaaDalam api paakapraaptaM ghRtaanvitam / tad eva dadhyanvitaM vaa saghRtaM ca sazarkaram /832/ sudhaarasasamaM paktaM DalaM ca vividhaakRti / zaarkaraM jaalepikaM vaa mudgagodhuumasaMyutaM /833/ saghRtaM maaSasaMpannaM athavaa tat prakalpayet / madhuraM lavaNaM tadvat kaTuM tiktaM tathaamlakam /834/ kvacit tuvarakaM vaapi SaDrasaM dravyam iiritam / godhuumamaaSamudgaanaaM caNakaanaaM ca piSTakaiH /835/ DalaadibhakSyaM vividhaM khaadyaM peyaM tathaa kvacit / carvyaM ca kramataH paktaM rasanaarucidaayakam /836/ yuktyaa paktaM yathaakaalaM taile vaatha ghRte 'pi vaa / annaadyaM temanaadyaM ca tathaatirasamukhyakam /837/ bhakSyaM ca vividhaM paktaM zraddhaabhaktipuraHsaram / zuddhadravyaiz ca saMpaktaM niyamena mahaanase /838/ etat sarvaM bhakSyajaalaM bhojyaadi ca yathaakramam /
anna			to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.27.1-4 dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir bhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
anna			to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the southern direction. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
anna			to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the western direction. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan muulair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
anna			to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the northern direction. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
anna			recommended to be eaten at the time of the military expedition to a certain direction. yogayaatraa 5.13.
anna			zubhra anna is given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.7 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
anna			different colors of food to be offered to the four cardinal directions as bali. naaTyazaastra 2.38cd-41ab nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH /
anna			to be eaten unter a certain nakSatra before setting out on a yaatraa. yogayaatraa 7.16-19 akSatamaaSaa aadyaM tilasahitas taNDulaz ca dadhigavyam / vRSabhapizitaM mRgasya ca pancaanaam aazvinaadiinaam /16/ rudhiravipaalanapaayasabhujaMgamaamsaani zaaMkaraadiinaam / pitrye tilaudanaM SaSTikaannam RkSadvaye ca tatparataH /17/ praazyaaH priyanguzitraaNDajaaH palaM yaavakaM kulatthaaz ca / madhusarpiSii ca hastaan muulambhaHsaktavo 'pi muulaat /18/ zravaNaadiinaaM bhakSyaaH zaaliH zaakaM biDaalamaaMsaM ca / aajaM yatheSTamaaMsaM susaktavo maaSasaMpRktaaH /19/
anna			an enumeration of various kinds of food for the braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.10 atas tilair maaMsaiH zaakair yuuSaiH kRsaraapaayasaapuupair laajair bhakSair ikSuvikaaraiH paanair madhunaa ghRtena dadhnaa payasaa caiva prabhuutamRSTato 'nnaM dadyaad anasuuyaH /10/
anna			requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the western saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.12 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/
anna			regarded as diidivi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/
anna			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
anna			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
anna			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
anna			BaudhDhS 2.3.6.41.
anna                    mbh 14, App. 4,875ff. prazaMsaa of anna.
anna			caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 25-28.
anna			important for the maintenance of health. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 25.31.
anna			prazaMsaa. kRSiparaazara 5-7 kaNThe karNe ca haste ca suvarNaM vidyate yadi / upavaasas tathaapi syaad annaabhaavena dehinaam /5/ annaM praaNaa balaM caannam annaM sarvaarthasaadhanam / devaasuramanuSyaaz ca sarve caannopajiivinaH /6/ annaM hi dhaanyasaMjaataM dhaanyaM kRSyaa vinaa na ca / tasmaat sarvaM parityajya kRSiM yatnena kaarayet /7/
anna			an enumeratin of naivedya to be offered in each month beginning with maargaziirSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,36-38 maargaziirSe khaNDakhaadyaM pauSe sohaalakaM tathaa / tilataNDulakaM maaghe guDaapuupaM ca phaalgune /36/ modakaaMz caitramaase tu vaizaakhe khaNDaveSTakam / jyeSThe saktubhRtaiH paatrair aaSaaDhe guDapuurikaiH /37/ zraavaNe madhuziirSeNa nabhasye paayasen ca / ghRtaparNaiz caazvayuje kaaMsaaraiH kaarttike kramaat /38/ (taarakadvaadaziivrata)
anna			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.63 bhojyabhakSyalehyacoSyapeyeti bhojyakalpanaakathanam.
anna			to receive anna from paapin/paapa people is forbidden. padma puraaNa 7.20.56-57 annaani yacchataaM tyaktvaa zariiraaNi ca paatakam / gRhNataam eva paatraaNi sahasaa yaati suuryaja /56/ tasmaat paapinaam annaani na gRhNanti vicakSaNaaH / mohaad gRhNanti ye muuDhaas ta eva paapabhaaginaH /57/
anna			four categories. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 611-617ab prathamaM taNDuladravyaM suupadravyaM dvitiiyakam / zaakadravyaM tRtiiyaM syaat kRSyaadaanakramodbhavam /611/ ghRtakSiiradadhidravyaM caturthaM ca samiiritam / etac caturvidhaM dravyaM bhojyakalpaH prakiirtitaH /612/ sarveSaam iha devaanaam etat priitivivardhanam / manuSyaaNaaM tu sarveSaaM jiivanasthairyakaaraNam /613/ puSTidaM caarogyadaM ca buddhyaayurvardhanaM tathaa / sRSTikaale brahmaNaa tu sRSTaH sarvatra bhuumiSu /614/ anena bhojyakalpena vasudhaa tu sajiivanaa / brahmaNaH sRSTisaayamam abhavac ca tadaaditaH /615/ sarveSv api dezeSu kSetreSu vividheSv iha / muniizvaraaNaaM yaminaaM manuSyaaNaaM ca sarvataH /616/ trivargaphaladaz caayaM bhojyakalpaH prakiirtitaH /
anna, sudina		a tiirtha, see ahar, sudina.
anna, sudina		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.63 annaM ca sudinaM caiva dve tiirthe bhuvi durlabhe / tayoH snaatvaa vizuddhaatmaa suuryalokam avaapnuyaat /63/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
annaada			PW. 1) adj. Speise essend.
annaada			see agni annaada.
annaada			see agniinaam annaada.
annaada			see devaanaam annaada.
annaada			see devaanaam annaada viiryaavat.
annaada			see pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama.
annaada			bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 34-35: annaada and attR means socially stronger being.
annaada			agni annaada is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada. KS 10.6 [131,7-9].
annaada			for seven generations one becomes annaada. MS 3.2.1 [16,2-3] haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad iti saadayati sapta evainaM1 hotraasu pratiSThaapayaty atho sapta vaa etena saaptaany agner Rdhnoty aa saptamaa2t puruSaad annaado bhavati (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii).
annaada			for seven generations an agnicit becomes annaada. KS 20.3 [20,17-20] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite triin puruSaan praancaM mimiite caturas tiryancaM18 tasmaat sapta puruSaan abhy agnicid annam atti triin parastaat triin avastaad aatmaa sapta19mo. (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
annaada			TS 1.6.11.6 indraagniyor ahaM devayajyayendriyaavy annaado bhuuyaasam ity aahendriyaavy evaannaado bhavati.
annaada			TS 1.7.2.2-3 atha vai taam upaahva iti hovaaca yaa prajaaH prajaaH prabhavantiiH pratyaabhavatiity annaM vai asyai tat /2/ upaahvathaa iti hovaacauSadhayo vaa asyaa annam oSadhayo vai prajaaH prabhavantiiH pratyaabhavanti ya evaM vedaanaado bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.3.3 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaannakaamaH saumyaM vaa annaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.6.1-2 pauSNaM zyaamam aalabhetaannakaamo 'nnam vai puuSaa puuSaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai /1/ annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.6.2 maarutaM pRznim aalabhetaannakaamo 'nnaM vai maruto maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.6.4 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.7.5 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.9.1-2 varuNam suSuvaaNam annaadyaM nopaanamat sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam apazyat taaM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai tam annaadyam upaanamad / yam alam annaadyaaya santam annaadyaM nopanamet sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 2.1.9.2 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati.
annaada			TS 3.4.3.3 agniiSomiiyaam (ajaaM vazaaM) aalabheta yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaadaH syaam ity agninaivaannam avarunddhe somenaannaadyam annavaan evaannaado bhavati.
annaada			PB 3.13.3 yad dazabhir vidadhaati tisraH paricaraa bhavanti yajamaanam eva tat viraajy annaadye 'ntataH pratiSThaapayaty annaado bhavati ya etayaa stute //
annaada			PB 5.8.1-2 ye vai vaacam annam aadayanty annaadaa bhavanti ye vitarSayanti ruukSaa bhavanti /1/ gauriivitaM zyaavaazvaM nihava etaani vai saamaani vaaco 'nnam eteSaaM vaag anna yad etaani na cyavante vaacam eva tad annam aadayanti tena sarve 'nnaadaa bhavanti /2/
annaada			PB 12.13.18 viraaTsv annaadyakaamaH SoDazinaa stuviita vajro vai SoDazii vairaajam annaM vajreNaivaasmaa annaM spRNoty annaado bhavati //
annaada			PB 14.3.19 agnir akaamayataannaadaH syaam iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gaungavam apazyat tenaannaado 'bhavat.
annaada			PB 14.5.27-29 jaraabodhiiyaM bhavaty annaadyasavaruddhyai /27/ annaM vai jaraabodhiiyaM mukhaM gaayatrii mukha eva tad annaM dhatte 'nnam atti /28/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /29/
annaada			PB 16.7.4-6 arkyaM zasyate /4/ caturviMzatiH saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH pancaviMso 'nnaM vrataM saMvatsaraad etenaannaadyam avarundhe /5/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /6/ (sarvajit)
annaada			PB 17.9.1-3 saptadazenaagniSTutaannaadyakaamo yajeta /1/ annaM vai saptadazo 'gnir annaadyasya pradaataagnir evaasmaa annaadyaM prayacchati /2/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /3/
annaada			PB 19.2.1-3 athaiSa viraaD annaadyakaamo yajeta /1/ parokSam anye yajnaa viraajaM saMpadyante pratyakSam eSa viraajaM saMpannaH /2/ prayakSam etenaanaadyam avarundhe 'nnaado bhavati ya evaM veda /3/
annaada			PB 19.11.1-5 athaiSa jyotiH /1/ tasya trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaanyaany aajyaani caturviMzo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanaH saptadazaani pRSThaani /2/ praaNo vai trivRd aatmaa pancadazaH /3/ mukhaM gaayatry annaM saptadazo mukhata eva tad annaM dhatte /4/ annam atty annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /5/
annaada (mantra)	:: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: annaada (mantra) (BaudhZS).
annaada			:: agni. ZB 2.6.3.15.
annaada			:: agni. AA 1.1.2 [77,11-12].
annaada			:: apacita. PB 19.9.2.
annaada			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 2.6.3.14.
annaadaaH		:: ubhayatodantaaH, see ubhayatodantaaH :: annaadaaH.
annaadii tanuu		:: bhRjjana, see bhRjjana :: annaadii tanuu (KS).
annaadya		see annaada.
annaadya		see devaanaaM paramam annaadya.
annaadya		see saamno 'nnaadya.
annaadya		Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 46: "Doch ist hier zu beachten, dass -aadya nicht allein den Sustand der Essbarkeit bezeichnet, sondern den Aspekt des Eigentums miteinschliesst, so wie annaadya immer "als Speise in der eigenen Verfuegunsgewalt essbar" bedeutet, nei aber Essbares im Besitz anderer.
annaadya		six kinds of food. KB 20.1 [89,9-11] SaTTaya9m annaadyaM graamyaaz ca pazava aaraNyaaz cauSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caapsucaraM ca pari10plavaM ca.
annaadya		AB 8.4.6 saMvatsare kRtsnam annaadyam.
annaadya		JB 2.307: 9 = JB 2.411 [337,19] = JB 2.410:3 saMvatsaraH kRtsnam annaadyaM pacati.
annaadya		AA 1.2.4 [85,10-12] muSTimaatre syaad etaavataa vai sarvam annaadyaM kriyata etaavataa sarvam annaadyam abhipannaM tasmaan muSTimaatra eva syaat. (prenkha in the mahaavrata)
annaadya		:: pancaviMza, see pancaviMza :: annaadya (JB).
annaadya		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: annaadya (ZB).
annaadya		:: viraaj, see viraaj :: annaadya (TS, AB, KB).
annaadya		:: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: annaadya (MS, AB, JB).
annaadya		as havis for vratahomas for the viiryakaama. KathGS 43.6 atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ (caaturhautRka)
annaadya		as havis in a homa to obtain always annaadya. Rgvidhaana 2.46cd annaadyahavanaan nityam annaadyaM ca bhavet sadaa /46/ (gaayatrii)
annaadyakaama		try to find it in CARDs.
annaadyakaama		see anaada.
annaadyakaama		see annakaama.
annaadyakaama		a kaamyeSTi: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara: he can live without paying food to a king or a graamaNii. KS 10.3 [127,13-16] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM ni13rvaped yaH kaamayetaanena raajnaa vaa graamaNyaa vedaM sasyam aadadiiyeti saMva14tsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaro 'nnaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagabheyeno15padhaavati so 'smaa annaadyaM prayacchati saMvatsaraM hy annam anuprajaayate. (Caland's no. 17.)
annaadyakaama		a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.2 [3,6-9] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaama6yetaanena raajnemaan yavaan vriihiin vaadadhiiyeti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH7 saMvatsaro 'nnaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smaa a8nnaadyaM prayacchati. (Caland's no. 17)
annaadyakaama		a yuupa made of bilva tree is recommended. AB 2.1.6-9: 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
annaadyakaama		an annaadyakaama or aamayaavin eats the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,9-12] yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe bheSajaM vaa etad devaa yajnaayaakurvan yat saumyas tad eSa11 bhiSajyas tasmaad aamayaavinaa praazyaH. (agniSToma, saumya caru, it is to be eaten or not)
annaadyakaama		an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.13 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena paazya iti vijnaayate /13/ (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru)
annaadyakaama		an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [929,13] aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat / [929,17] yo vaalam annaadyaaya sann annam naadyaat tena praazyaH / (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru)
annaadyakaama		a yuupa made of bilva tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa)
annaadyakaama		the odanasava is performed for an annaadyakaama. ApZS 22.25.19 odanasavenaannaadyakaamaH /19/ (odanasava)
annaadyakaama		the tiivrasoma is performed for an annaadyakaama. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma)
annaadyakaama		kapinjala's maaMsa is recommended for one who is annaadyakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.8 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/
annaadyakaama		the pupil fetches a wet samidh. AzvGS 3.8.4 samidhaM tv  aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ aardraam annaadyakaamaH puSTikaamas tejaskaamo vaa brahmavarcasakaama upavaataam /4/ ubhayiim ubhayakaamaH /5/ (samaavartana)
annaadyakaama		a trivRt maNi made of arka wood is used for an annaadyakaama in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.20-18.1] trivRtaM maNiM kaNThe pratimuncate paalaazaM svastyayanakaamaH svastyayano 'siiti bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam ity arkam annaadyakaamo 'rkavaan annaado bhuuyaasam iti.
annaadyakaama		in a mantra to be recited in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya ... /7/ (gRhakaraNa)
annaadyakaama		in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/
annaadyakaama		an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. cf. AzvZS 2.7.16-17 yasya vaagantur annakaamyaabhaavaH sa praazniiyaat /16/ mahaarogeNa vaabhitaptaH praazniiyaad anyataraaM gatiM gacchati /17/
annaadyakaama		an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/
annaadyakaama		an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.6 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena praazya iti vijnaayate /6/
annaadyakaama		an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28,12-13] aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaa.
annaadyasyaanta		the eating of honey is the going to the end of food, therefore the eating of hpney is prohibited for the brahmacaarin. ZB 11.5.4.18 tad aahuH / na brahmacaarii san madhv azniiyaad oSadhiinaaM vaa eSa paramo raso yan madhu ned annaadyasyaantaM gacchaaniity <atha ha smaaha zvetaketur aaruNeyo brahmacaarii san madhv aznaMs trayyai vaa etad vidyaayai ziSTaM yan madhu sa tu raso yasyedRk ziSTam iti yathaa ha vaa RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharet taadRk tad ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaarii san madhv aznaati tasmaad u kaamam evaazniiyaat> /18/
annaadyasya nediSTha	:: varSya udaka, see varSya udaka :: annaadyasya nediSTha.
annaadyasya pradaatR	see passages collected under `annaada' where many devataas are said to become to give food.
annaadyasya pradaatR	:: agni, see agni :: annaadyasya pradaatR (PB).
annaadyasya pradaatR	:: indra, see indra :: annaadyasya pradaatR.
annaadyasya pradaatR	:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: annaadyasya pradaatR.
annaanaaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1d namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya)
annaanaaM zamayitR	:: agni, agni :: annaanaaM zamayitR. (KB)
annaanaaM zamayitrii	:: pRthivii, see pRthivii :: annaanaaM zamayitrii (KB, GB).
annadaana		see annavrata.
annadaana		see daana.
annadaana		see dazaanga anna.
annadaana		KauzS 59.22 annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ (kaamyas)
annadaana		HirGZS 1.1.16 [7.15-16] sarveSaam eva daanaanaam annadaanaM param / annadaanaM mahaapuNyaphaladam / tathaa toyadaanaM ca. (bhojana)
annadaana		on the day of rohiNii. AVPZ 1.48.1 rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana<M> maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ (nakSatradaana)
annadaana		on the day of jyeSThaa. AVPZ 1.49.5bd anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ (nakSatradaana)
annadaana		AVPZ 4.2.13 annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi)
annadaana		txt. mbh 13.113.6-28 as a means to get rid of the saMsaaracakra.
annadaana		txt. agni puraaNa 211.
annadaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.169.1-77. vratakathaa: 10cd-28: zveta, a king; agastya; raama; raamaayaNa. vratakathaa: 41-74ab: dhanezvara, a vaNij in vaaraaNasii; snake, braahmaNabhojana. annaprazaMsaa. (annadaanamaahaatmya)
annadaana		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.2-4.
annadaana		txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.15, 17-18. (daana)
annadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.35. (annadaanamaahaatmya)
annadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.315. (haMsagiitaa)
annadaana		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.15.26-35. especially daana of dazaanga anna.
annadaana		prazaMsaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.35-36 tato yenaambudaanaani kRtaany atra rasaas tathaa / tadaa khaga tathaahlaadam aapadi pratipadyate /35/ annaani yena dattaani zraddhaapuutena cetasaa / so 'pi tRptim avaapnoti vinaapy annena vai tadaa /36/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
annadaana		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 2.69.17cd-22ab.
annadaana		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.26 (1-21). 
annadaana		prazaMsaa especially in the kaarttikamaasa. padma puraaNa 6.118.10cd-15ab.
annadaana		when he gives food together with gold, he goes to the viSNuloka. padma puraaNa 6.65.7cd annaM dadyaad vizeSeNa hiraNyena samanvitam / annadaanaan munizreSTha viSNuloke mahiiyate /7/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
annadaana		saura puraaNa 10.33cd-37 annadaanaM prazaMsanti viduSo vedavaadinaH /33/ annam eva yataH praaNaaH praaNadaanasamaM hi tat / tasmaad aharahar deyam annam eva vicakSaNaiH /34/ apariikSyaiva sarvebhya iti svaayaMbhuzaasanaat / priito virancir annena priitaz ca kamalaapatiH /35/ priitaz ca bhagavaan zaMbhur annenaiva zaciipatiH / tasmaad viziSTaM tad deyam aahur vedavido budhaaH /36/ aamam annaM gRhasthaaya naiva pakvaM kadaacana / naadhvagaaya niSiddhaM tad iti devo 'braviid raviH /37/ (daanamahimaa)
annadaana		cf. saura puraaNa 10.44cd-45ab yaani bhojyaani muulaani phalaani vividhaani ca /44/ zaakaani braahmaNebhyaz ca dattvaatyantaM sukhii bhavet / (daanamahimaa)
annadaana		prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.37-40: prazaMsaa of the annadaana in the kaarttika maasa.
annadaana		in a temple. viSNu smRti 91.16 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa)
annadaana, jaladaana	txt. padma puraaNa 7.20.13-67ab. maahaatmya. 58cd-66ab: jaladaana, maahaatmya, ajnaanakarma.
annahoma		see vaajaprasavaniiyahoma.
annahoma		in the azvamedha, after the performance of the agniSToma as one of the main soma sacrifeces through the night.
annahoma		in the azvamedha. bibl. W. Caland, "Eine dritte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 4, pp. 189-192 (= Kl. Schr., pp. 372-375).
annahoma		in the azvamedha. bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1927, L'azvamedha, pp. 126-130.
annahoma		in the azvamedha. bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, pp. (1)-(4).
annahoma		in the azvamedha. txt. TB 3.8.14.1-6.
annahoma		in the azvamedha. txt. ZB 13.2.1.1-5.
annahoma		in the azvamedha. txt. VadhZS 11.3.2.7-11.5.3.2.
annahoma		in the azvamedha. txt. BaudhZS 15.13-22 [218,4-226,4].
annahoma		in the azvamedha. txt. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10.
annahoma		in the azvamedha. contents. (camparison of VadhZS and BaudhZS) VadhZS 11.3.2.7-34 (saMbhaara) = BaudhZS 15.13-14 [218,4-12]; VadhZS 11.5.1.1-2 (preparation of oblations) = BaudhZS 15.18 [223,16-18]; VadhZS 11.5.1.3-11 (preparation of pur and indraanas) = BaudhZS 15.19 [223,18-224,5]; VadhZS 11.5.1.12-17 (Rtvijs and utensils) = BaudhZS 15,19 [224,5-9]; VadhZS 11.5.1.18 (offerings by using TS 7.1.14-20) = BaudhZS 15.19-20 [224,12-225,1]; VadhZS 11.5.1.19-20 (offerings by using TS 7.4.13-14) = BaudhZS 20 [225,1-5]; VadhZS 11.5.1.24-28 (khaariihoma by TS 7.5.12) = BaudhZS 15.19 [224,9-12]; VadhZS 11.5.1.29-30 (ritual acts to be performed when the vasatiivarii is carried); VadhZS 11.5.1.32-39 (samaapti offerings by TS 7.2.11-20) = BaudhZS 15.20-21 [225,5-13]; VadhZS 11.5.2.1-4 (ritual acts before the praataranuvaaka) = BaudhZS 15.22 [225,13-15]; VadhZS 11.5.2.5-16 (ritual acts during the praataranuvaaka) = BaudhZS 15.22 [225,15-16]; VadhZS 11.5.2.30-32 (ritual acts when the sun rises) = BaudhZS 15.22 [226,1-3]; VadhZS 11.5.2.39-3.2 (to finish the pur and indraana) = BaudhZS 15.22 [226,4]. (H. Teshima, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004)
ApZS 20.10.5 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma)
annahoma		in the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10 (10.4-8) saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ catuSTayam eke samaamananti / aajyena juhoti laajair juhoti dhaanaabhir juhoti saktubhir juhoti /6/ ekasmai svaahety eteSaam anuvaakaanaam (TS 7.2.11-20) ayuja aajyena yujo 'nnena / aajyenaantataH /7/ atra prayuktaanaaM prayokSyamaaNaanaaM ca mantraaNaaM prayogam eke samaamananti /8/
annahoma		in the azvamedha. contents. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10: 4 when the first day of the soma sacrifice is over they prepare thirty-six supports made of azvattha surrounding the aahavaniiya, 5a when the sun sets thirty-six adhvaryus mount the supports and offer the annahomas all over the night with sruvas made of khadira, 5b kinds of food are: aajya, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya and priyangutaNDula, 6 according to ZB 13.2.1.2-5 (Caland's note hereon) four kinds of food are offered: aajya, laaja, dhaanaa and saktu, 7a of ten anuvaakas (TS 7.2.11-20) anuvaakas of odd numbers are used for aajya offerings and anuvaakas of even umbers are for various kinds of other food, 7b the last offering is of aajya, 8 the following is the uses of mantras accoring to eke, namely TB 3.8.17-18, 
ApZS 20.11.6 bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaaH /6/  (azvamedha, annahoma).
bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNaa // (TS 7.1.18(a)) ApZS 20.11.6 (azvamedha, annahoma, RtudiikSaa).
annahoma		in the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10 (11.1-18) vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvanaamaani /11.1/ aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaan /2/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.14) puurvahomaan /3/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.15) etaM hutvaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.16) puurvadiikSaaH /4/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.17) ekaviMziniiM diikSaam /5/ bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaaH /6/ agnaye svaahaa vaayave svaahety etaM hutvaarvaaG yajnaH saM kraamatv ity aaptiiH /7/ bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyad iti paryaaptiiH /8/ aa me gRhaa bhavantv ity aabhuuH /9/ agninaa tapo anvabhavad ity anubhuuH /10/ svaahaadhim aadhiitaaya svaaheti samastaani vaizvadevaani /11/ dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahomaan /12/ anjyetaaya svaahaa kRSNaaya svaahaa zvetaaya svaahety azvaruupaaNi /13/ oSadhiibhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahety oSadhihomaan /14/ vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti vanaspatihomaan /15/ meSas tvaa pacatair avatv ity apaavyaani /16/ kuupyaabhyaH svaahaadbhyaH svaahety apaaM homaan /17/ ambhobhyaH svaahaa nabhobhyaH svaahaa mahobhyaH svaahety ambhaaMsi nabhaaMsi mahaaMsi /18/
annahoma		in the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10 (12.1-10) namo raajne namo varuNaayeti yavyaani /12.1/ mayobhuur vaato abhi vaatuusraa iti gavyaani /2/ praaNaaya svaahaa vyaanaaya svaaheti saMtatihomaan /3/ sitaaya svaahaasitaaya svaaheti pramuktiiH /4/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety etaM hutvaa datvate svaahaadantakaaya svaaheti zariirahomaan /5/ yaH praaNato ya aatmadaa iti mahimaanau /6/ aa brahman braahmaNo brahmavarcasii jaayataam iti samastaani brahmavarcasaani /7/ jajnibiijam ity etaM hutvaagnaye samanamat pRthivyai samanamad iti saMnatihomaan /8/ bhuutaaya svaahaa bhaviSyate svaaheti bhuutaabhavyau homau /9/ yad akrandaH prathamaM jaayamaana ity azvastomiiyaM hutvaikasmai svaahety etaan anuvaakaan punaH punar abhyaasaM raatrizeSaM hutvoSase svaahety uSasi / vyucchantyai svaaheti vyucchantyaam / vyuSTyai svaaheti vyuSTaayaam / udeSyate svaahety upodayam / udyate svaahety udyati / uditaaya svaahaa suvargaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahety udite hutvaa prajnaataa annaparizeSaan nidadhaati /10/
annahoma		in the naaciketacayana, vidhi. cf. TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasor dhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/
annahoma		in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.10 (mantra).
annahoma		this title stammed from the tradition of the VS. VadhZS 11.5.1.1 calls it raatriMcaraNaH and TB 3.8.15.1 calls naktaMhomaaH. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 1.)
annahoma		vidhi. ZB 13.2.1.1-5 ... yad annahomaan juhoti devaan eva tat priiNaati /1/ aajyena juhoti ... /2/ saktubhir juhoti / ... /3/ dhaanaabhir juhoti / ... /4/ laajair juhoti / ... /5/ (azvamedha)
annahoma		BodhGZS 4.5.1 athaataH kaamyavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, annakaamasya juhoti annapate 'nnasya no dhehi, jaato yad agne, vaSaT te, vaaspoSpate, evaa vandasva, aa no niyudbhiH, hiraNyavarNaaH, azvaavatiiH, tvaM varuNa, bRhaspate yuvam indraz ca, svasti na indraH ity etaa annahomaa balayaz ca /1/ (kaamyavidhi)
annahoma		cf. bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2010, "The comsumption of food as a practice of fire-oblation in esoteric Buddhism in Medieval South Asia," International Journal of South Asian Studies, pp. 53-79.
annakaama		try to find it in CARDs.
annakaama		see akSaya: of anna.
annakaama		see annaadyakaama.
annakaama		see bhaktakaama.
annakaama		see samaapa: a devayajana for an annakaama, where all water comes together from all directions.
annakaama		see vaajaprasavya.
annakaama		a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa to agni and soma. TS 3.4.3.3 ... agniiSomiiyaam aalabheta yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaadaH syaam ity agninaivaannam ava runddhe somenaannaadyam annavaan evaannaado bhavati ... /3/ (ajaa vazaa kalpa, bhuutikaama)
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, an aSTaakapaala to agni annaada. (Caland's no. 75) KS 10.6 [131,7-9] agnaye 'nnaadaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannaadas syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annaadas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annaadaM karoti.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat, an aSTaakapaala to agni annavat. (Caland's no. 75) KS 10.6 [131,9-11] agnaye 'nnavate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaan syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annavaaMs tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annavantaM karoti.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to ba an annapati, an aSTaakapaala to agni annapati. (Caland's no. 75) KS 10.6 [131,11-15] agnaye 'nnapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannapatis syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annapatiM karoti saMvatsaraM parinirvapet saMvatsaro vaa annaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annaadam annavantam annapatiM karoti. (for one year)
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat, annaada and annapati an aSTaakapaala to agni annavat annaada annapati. (Caland's no. 75) MS 2.1.10 [12,13-16] agnaye 'nnavate 'nnaadaayaannapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaado 'nnapatiH syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annavaan annaado 'nnapatis tam eva bhaagadheyonopaasarat sa enam annavantam annaadam annapatiM karoti.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat, an aSTaakapaala to agni annavat. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.1 agnaye 'nnavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaant syaam ity agnim eva 'nnavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annavantaM karoty annavaan eva bhavati.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to ba an annaada, an aSTaakapaala to agni annaada. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.1-2 agnaye 'nnaadaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannaadaH syaam ity agnim evaannaadaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annaadaM karoty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annapati, an aSTaakapaala to agni annapati. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.2 agnaye 'nnapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannapatiH syaam ity agnim evaannapatiM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annapatiM karoty annapatir eva bhavati.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama, an ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat. (Caland's no. 124) KS 10.8 [134,3-5] indraayaarkavata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'nnaM vaa arka indro 'nnaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa annaadyaM prayacchati.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama, an ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat as . TS 2.2.7.2-3 indraayaarkavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'rko vai devaanaam annam indram evaaravantaM svena bhaagadheyena /2/ upadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 124)
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, ekaadazakapaala to indra raajan, to indra adhiraaja, and indra svaraajan contents. (Caland's no. 121) TS 2.3.6.1-2: 1a tridhaatutva, 1b-2a ekaadazakapaala to indra raajan, to indra adhiraaja, and indra svaraajan, 2b he sets the puroDaaza on the kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards, 2c there are three kinds of puroDaazas, 2d the purodaaza is larger one after another, 2e he cuts avadaana from all three puroDaazas, 2d three verses are used interchangedly as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, vidhi. (Caland's no. 121) TS 2.3.6.1-2 prajaapatir devebhyo 'nnaadyaM vyaadizat so 'braviid yad imaan lokaan abhy atiricyatai tan mamaasad iti tad imaan lokaan abhy atyaricyatendraM raajaanam indram adhiraajam indraM svaraajaanaM tato vai sa imaan lokaaMs tredhaaduhat tat tridhaatos tridhaatutvam / yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne 'yaM vaa indro raajaa 'yam indro 'dhiraajo 'saav indraH svaraaD imaan eva lokaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati yathaa vatsena prattaaM gaaM duha evaM evemaan lokaan prattaan kaamam annaadyaM duha, uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya, trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyaa, uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty evam iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai, sarveSaam abhigamayann avadyati acchambaTkaaraM, vyatyaasaM anvaahaanirdaahaaya /2/
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, contents. (Caland's no. 121) ApZS 19.21.22-22.6: 21.22 he puts three sets of puroDaaza in ekaadazakapaala on uttaana kapaalas, 22.1 he puts the first puroDaaza on the fire and performs the ritual acts ending with paritapana (ApZS 1.25.8), then he puts the second larger puroDaaza on the first one and performs the ritual acts ending with paritapana and he puts the third larger puroDaaza on the second one, 2 when offered he cuts a portion from the southern part to the first deity, another portion from the middle to the second deity and another portion from the southern part to the third deity, 3 reference to TS 2.3.6.2, 22.4-6 vyatyaasa way of three sets of puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa with three verses.
annakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, vidhi. (Caland's no. 121) ApZS 19.21.22-22.6 athaitaM tridhaatum ekaadazasuutaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayati /22/ prathamaM puroDaazam adhizritya paritapanaantaM kRtvaa tasminn uttaraM jyaayaaMsam adhizritya tadantam eva kRtvaa tasminn uttaraM jyaayaaMsam adhizrayati /22.1/ pracaraNakaale dakSiNaardhaat prathamaaM devataaM yajet / madhyaad dvitiiyaam / uttaraardhaat tRtiiyaam /2/ sarveSaam abhigamayann avadyatiiy uktam (TS 2.3.6.2) /3/ praacyaaM dizi tvam indreti tisra Rco (TS 2.4.14.c-e) vyatyaasam anvaaha /4/ prathamaam anuucya madhyamayaa yajet / madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajet / uttamaan anuucya prathamayaa yajet /5/ evaM sarvaa yaajyaaH puro'nuvaakyaaz ca bhavanti /6/
annakaama		an inserted variation. KS 20.4 [22,5-6] dazabhir dazabhiH pariminuyaad anna5kaamasya dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati (agnicayana, sikataa).
annakaama		an annakaama eats the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,9-11] yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
annakaama		an annakaama eats the saumya caru. SB 1.7.3 yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaad dakSiNaardhaM sadaso gatvaitaM saumyaatizeSaM praazniiyaaj janaM vaa etasmaad annaadyaM kraamati yo 'lam annaadya sann athaannaM naati jano 'smaat pitaro janyenaivaannenaannam atty annaado bhavati /3/ (saumya caru)
annakaama		the fire of the dakSiNaagni is brought from an ambariiSa for an annakaama. ApZS 5.14.3 ambariiSaad annakaamasya vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni)
annakaama		an inserted variation: use of the vyaahRti. AB 8.7.6 bhuur iti ya icched imam eva praty annam adyaad ity atha ya icched dvipuruSaM bhuur bhuva ity atha ya icchet tripuruSaM vaapratimaM vaa bhuur bhuvaH svar iti. (punarabhiSeka)
annakaama		vaizravaNayajna is performed. BaudhZS 19.10 [434.7-9] huuyamaanaayaaM vaizravaNayajno braahmaNena (TA 1.31) vyaakhyaato 'nnakaamasya sarvakaamasya vaa parvaNi parvaNi vaizravaNayajnaH.
annadaana		at night an aahitaagni gives nothing other than food, and when he gives, he should not divide(?) food. ApZS 5.25.16-17 naktaM naanyad annaad dadyaat /16/ dadyaad ity eke /17/ annaM tu dadan na dayiita /18/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya)
annakaama		KauzS 59.22 ya iize ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.34.1; AV 2.35.1) indraagnii lokakaamaH /21/ annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ 
annakaama		cf. a mantra for an entreaty that a milch-cow will yield milk in further years, recited as the offering mantra of paayasa caru. GobhGS 3.9.8-9 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /8/ tasya juhuyaat prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa (dhenur yame / saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraam samaam // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.1)) iti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
annakaama		a special baliharaNa for an annakaama. JaimGS 1.23 [24.7-10] tata evottarato 'gner baliM harati ye harSaNaa vepanaa sphaaTimaaharaa vaatasya bhraajam anusaMcaranti / tebhyo balim annakaamo haraamy annaM payasvad bahulaM me astv ity evam azanaayati.
annakaama		the site of the house declines toward the south. ManGS 2.11.2 dakSiNaapravaNam annakaamasya maarukaas tatra prajaa bhavanti /2/
annakaama		after the baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.20 baliharaNasyaante yaam aaziSam icchet taam aazaasiita /19/ gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/
annakaama		cf. in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.7 <ud aayuSaa (svaayuSod> oSadhiinaaM rasenot <parjanyasya zuSmeNod asthaam amRtaaM anu)> ity (TS 1.2.8.a) uttiSThanti /7/ (analysis)
annakaama		in a mantra used when the groom touches the first sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.21 uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed ... annaM praaNasya paDvizas tena badhnaami tvaasau // (MB 1.3.10)) iti /21/ (analysis)
annakaama		praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca.
annakaama		vaiSNavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaiSNaviim annakaamasyaannakSaye ca.
annakaama		saamavidhaana 2.3.4 [113,3-6] zvetapuSpam arkam utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya svaaziraam arkeNaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaraM taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan bahvanno bhavati// homa.
annakaama		saamavidhaana 2.3.4 [113,10-12] diirghatamaso 'rko 'rkaziro 'rkagriivaa iti caitaani prayunjaanaH sarvatraannaM labhate //
annakaama		Rgvidhaana 1.133 (1.25.1) adhaH svapnasyeti (RV 1.120.12) japet praatah praatar dine dine / duHsvapnaM nudate kSipraM na caasyaabhojanaad bhayam //
annakaama		no bhaya from hunger and no disease originated from food. Rgvidhaana 1.147-148ab (1.27.4-5ab) dadyaac ca puujayec caiva juhuyaac ca zuciH sadaa (with RV 1.187) / kSudbhayaM naasya kiM cit syaan naannajaM vyaadhim aapnuyaat /
annakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.46cd annaadyahavanaan nityam annaadyaM ca bhavet sadaa // (gaayatriividhi)
annakaama		Rgvidhaana 3.66ac (3.13.1ac) catuSpathe caannakaama aadityaabhimukho ghRtam / juhuyaat (by using RV 10.61.1). (cf. aaditya upasthaana)
annakaama		a rite to obtain food anywhere one will. Rgvidhaana 4.16-17ab (4.4.1-2ab) saarvakaamim ity etam RSiM vidyaad vicakSaNaH / na vaa u devaa ity (RV 10.117) etaj japeta niyatavrataH / annaM vindati sarvatra yatra yatropatiSThati /
annakaama		RVKh 4.6 is aayuSya and aayurvarcasya, to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1-2ab (Rgvidhaana 4.43-44ab) aayuSyam aayurvarcasyaM suuktaM daakSaayaNaM (RVKh 4.6) mahat / alaMkaaraM hiraNyaM vaa praapya daakSaayaNaM japet /1/ praayaz ca zriyam aadatte bahu caannaM samaznute / 
annakaama		abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion). Rgvidhaana 4.46-48 (4.9.4-6) ghRtakumbhaM nidhaapaatha juhuyaaj jaatavedasi (with RV 10.137)/ kumbhaat saMpaatam anyasmin kaaMsyapaatre nidhaapayet /46/ yo 'nnaayaalaM na caannaM syaat sa idaM saMprakalpayet / tenaajyenaangam abhyajya zanakair annabhaag bhavet /47/ rogaartasyaapy anenaiva gaatram anktvaa japed idam / ajiirNaanno 'py anjayiita sukhaM bhavati tena ha /48/
annakaama		aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.82-84 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/
annakaama		to obtain akSaya anna (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,20-22] tilataNDulaan ekiikRtya paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat saptaraatram / akSayam annam utpadyate /
annakaama		anna become akSaya (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,4-5].
annakaama		anna and paana become akSaya (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati /
annakaama		anna, paana and bhaajana become akSaya. arthazaastra 14.3.79-81 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM gunjaa aavaasyodakena secayet /79/ jaataanaam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa puSyayoginyaaM gunjavalliir graahayitvaa maNDalikaani kaarayet /80/ teSv annapaanabhaajanaani nyastaani na kSiiyante /81/
annakaama		to obtain apraarthita anna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,19-20].
annakaama		to obtain mRSTa anna in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate /
annakaama		to obtain mRSTa anna and paana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,19-20].
annakaama		to obtain bhakta and vriihi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,21-23].
annakaama		to obtain iipsitatama aahaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,28-708,5].
annakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,27-28].
annakaama		all vriihis become akSaya (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,13-14].
annakaazin		Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 93, n. 10: Speise (Futter) erblickend.
annakaraNa		:: bhraSTra, see bhraSTra :: annakaraNa.
annakSaya		in case of it vaiSNavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaiSNaviim annakaamasyaannakSaye ca.
annakuuTa		bibl. Kane 5: 205. cf. gaayadaaND festival.
annakuuTa		bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, 1989, IIJ 22, pp. 2ff.
annakuutaparikramaavidhi	txt. varaaha puraaNa 162 (mathuraamaahaatmye govardhanamaahaatmyam upakramya bhaadrazuklaikaadazyaaM annakuuTaparikramaavidhir maahaatmyaM ca). bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
annakuuTavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.35-37. kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, worship of annakuuTa which represents govardhana mountain. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
annakuuTavrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 162: annakuuTaparikramaavidhi, maahaatmya. Kane 5: 205 refers to varaaha puraaNa 164.
annakuuTavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.35-37: 35ab kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, 35cd-36 annakuuTa is made with all kinds of food, which prepresents govardhana mountain, 37ab worship of govardhana in the evening, 37cd effects.
annakuuTavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.35-37 athorjasitapakSatyaaM navaraatroditaM caret / vizeSaad annakuuTaakhyaM viSNupriitivardhanam /35/ sarvapaakaiH sarvadohaiH sarvaiH sarvaarthasiddhaye / kartavyam annakuuTaM tu govardhanasamarcane /36/ saayaM gobhiH saha zriimadgovardhanadharaadharam / samarcya dakSiNiikRtya bhuktimuktii samaapnuyaat /37/
annaM kSatriyasya	:: viz, see viz :: annaM kSatriyasya.
annam atti		see annaada.
annapaanadaana		aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, aaSaaDhaa nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.12 aaSaaDhyaam aaSaaDhaayuktaayaam annapaanadaanena tad evaakSayyam aapnoti /12/ (prakiirNakadaanavidhi) (tithivrata)
annapati		try to find in other CARDs.
annapati		see devaanaam annapati.
annapati (mantra)	:: agni. TS 5.2.2.1 (agnicayana).
annapati		:: varuNa (ZB).
annapati		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva; at the anvaahaaryapacana. BharZS 6.14.6 etasmaad evaagnihotrazeSaad dviz catur vaa sruveNa gaarhapatya juhoti agne gRhapate pariSadya juSasva svaahaa iti /5/ annapate 'annasya no dehi ity anvaahaaryapacane /6/
annapati		worshipped in the praazanakarma/annapraazana. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15] athaataH praazanakarma puurvapakSe  puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa13 haviSyam annaM  praazayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra14 pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti /10/
annapati		worshipped in the annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.2 pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ (annapraazana)
annapati		worshipped in the annapraazana. KathGS 39.2 sarvaaNi haviSyaannaani saMyuuya / aayurdaa deva ghRtapratiika iti hutvaannapate annasyety etayaiva kumaaram annaM praazayet /2/
annapatiiyaa		a mantra used in the navapraazana. ParGS 3.1.5 <atha praaznaati / agniH prathamaH praaznaatu sa hi veda yathaa haviH / zivaa asmabhyam oSadhiiH kRNotu vizvacarSaNiH / bhadraan naH zreyaH samanaiSTa devaas tvayaavasena samaziimahi tvaa / sa no mayobhuuH pitav aavizasva zaM tokaaya tanuve syona iti /4/> annapatiiyayaa vaa /5/ (According to H. Oldenberg's note hereon, this is VS 11.83 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pra daataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade /83/
annapraazana		bibl. Parpola, Asko. 1986. jaiminiiya texts and the first feeding of solid food. in ed. A. Parpola, B. S. Hansen, South Asian Religion and Society = Studies on Asian Topics no. 11: 68-96. London: Curzon Press. annapraazana. gRhyasuutra. 
annapraazana		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 40-41.
annapraazana		txt. KauzS 58.19-21.
annapraazana		txt. AzvGS 1.16.1-9.
annapraazana		txt. ZankhGS 1.27.1-11.
annapraazana		txt. KausGS 1.19.1-9.
annapraazana		txt. KauthGS 13 [20,10-14].
annapraazana		txt. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15] (praazanakarma).
annapraazana		txt. ManGS 1.20.1-6.
annapraazana		txt. VarGS 3.12.
annapraazana		txt. KathGS 39.1-2.
annapraazana		txt. BodhGS 2.3.1-6.
annapraazana		txt. BharGS 1.27 [29,8-10]. the text refers to the medhaajanana: BharGS 1.24 [25,7-13].
annapraazana		txt. HirGS 2.1.38-41.
annapraazana		txt. AgnGS 2.2.4 [53,5-14] (the same with HirGS 2.1.38-41).
annapraazana		txt. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16-19].
annapraazana		txt. ParGS 1.19.1-13.
annapraazana		bibl. A. Parpola, 1986, "jaiminiiya texts and the first feeding of solid food," South Asian Religion and Society, ed. by A. Parpola and B.S. Hansen, (Studies on Asian topics no. 11,) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, pp. 68-96.
annapraazana		bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 153-154. sanskrit texts of the annapraazana from the jaimunisaamaprayoga 15 and anukramaNikaa in both versions of malayalam script and grantha script.
annapraazana		contents. KauzS 58.19-21: 19 vriihi and yava are given to be eaten, 20 the child is entrusted to day and night, 21 the child is entrusted to the seasons.
annapraazana		vidhi. KauzS 58.19-21 zivau te staam iti (AV 8.2.18) vriihiyavau praazayati /19/ ahne ca tvety (AV 8.2.20) ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ zarade tvety (AV 8.2.22) RtubhyaH /21/zarade tvaa // (AV 8.2.22a) KauzS 58.20 ahne ca tvety (AV 8.2.20) ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ (annapraazana).
annapraazana		contents. ZankhGS 1.27.1-11: 1 the time of performance, the title, 2-6 different kinds of meat to be eaten according to different kaamas, 7-8 offerings of the oblation, 9-10 feeding, 11 the mother eats the rest.
annapraazana		vidhi. ZankhGS 1.27.1-11 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/ annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade, yac cid dhi, mahaz cit, imam agna aayuSe varcase tigmam ojo varuNa soma raajan / maate 'vaasmaa aditiH zarma yaMsad vizve devaa jaradaSTir yathaasad iti hutvaa /7/ agna aayuuMSiity abhimantrya /8/ udagagreSu kuzeSu syonaa pRthivi bhavety upavezya /9/ mahaavyaahRtibhiH praazanam /10/ zeSaM maataa praazniiyaat /11/
annapraazana		contents. AzvGS 1.16.1-9: 1 the time of performance and the title, 2-5 different kinds of meat to be eaten according to different kaamas, 6 for a kumaarii without mantra.
annapraazana		vidhi. AzvGS 1.16.1-6 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /4/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet / annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade iti /5/ aavRtaiva kumaaryai /6/<55>
annapraazana		contents. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15]: [8,13] introduction, [8,13] the time of the performance, [8,13] braahmaNabhojana, [8,14-15] haviSya anna is given to be eaten with a mantra.
annapraazana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15] athaataH praazanakarma puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa13 haviSyam annaM  praazayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra14 pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti /10/
annapraazana		contents. ManGS 1.20.1-6: 1 introduction, 2a the time of the performance, 2b payasi sthaaliipaaka is cooked, 2c the boy is decorated, 2d offering to annapati, 2e food is given with a piece of gold, 3-4 various things are shown to the boy and he touches them, if he wants, 5 braahmaNabhojana, 6 dakSiNaa.
annapraazana		vidhi. ManGS 1.20.1-6 athaannapraazanam /1/ pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ ratnasuvarNopaskaraaNy aayudhaani darzayet /3/ yadiicchet tad upasaMgRhNiiyaat /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ vaaso dakSiNaa /6/
annapraazana		vidhi. VarGS 3.12 agnidhanvantarii putravatii chaagameSaabhyaam iSTvaa diirghaaNaaM vyaahRtibhiH kumaaraM catuH praazayet / aayurdaa deveti ca /12/
annapraazana		vidhi. KathGS 39.1-2 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanaM danteSu vaa jaateSu /1/ sarvaaNi haviSyaannaani saMyuuya / aayurdaa deva ghRtapratiika iti hutvaannapate annasyety etayaiva kumaaram annaM praazayet /2/
annapraazana		contents. BodhGS 2.3.1-6: 1 the time of the performance and the title, 2 braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, 3 eight offerings with annasuukta, 4 ritual sequence up to the dhenuvarapradaana, 5-6 odana mixed with dadhi, madhu, ghRta and water is given to the boy.BodhGS 2.3.6 (annapraazana).
annapraazana		vidhi. BodhGS 2.3.1-6 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /2/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa annasuuktena juhoti aham asmi prathamajaa Rtasya ity (TB 2.8.8.1a) aSTaabhir anucchandasam /3/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ athaudanaM dadhnaa madhunaa ghRtenaadbhir iti samudaayutya hiraNyenauSadhasya kumaaraM praazayati yaa jaataa oSadhayaH iti (TS 4.2.6.a(a)) SaDbhir anucchandasam /5/ bhuur bhuvas suvar apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami zivaas ta aapa oSadhayas santv asau iti sarvaas anuSajati /6/
annapraazana		contents. BharGS 1.27 [29,8-10]: [29,8] the time of the performance, [29,8-9] the ritual of feeding follows the ritual in the medhaajanana (see medhaajanana), [29,9-10] each of the three vyaahRtis is used at the first, second and third feeding.
annapraazana		vidhi. BharGS 1.27 [29,8-10] athainaM SaSThe maasy annaM praazayati tasya sa eva praa8zanakalpo yo medhaajanana etaavan naanaa bhuur ity agre9 praazayati bhuva iti dvitiiyaM suvar iti tRtiiyam /27/10
annapraazana		contents. HirGS 2.1.38-41: 38 the time of the performance and the title, 39a the day of the performance: on the auspicious day, 39b the main offerings and the upahomas such as jaya, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt, 39c braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, 40 dadhi, madhu and ghRta are given to eat, 41 anna is given.
annapraazana		vidhi. HirGS 2.1.38-41 atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /38/ aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhotiimaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne tvam agne ayaasi prajaapate yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricam iti caatraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhuvati yathaa purastaad braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /39/ athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRt praazayati / bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaami suvas tvayi dadhaamiiti /40/ athainam annaM praazayaty apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami zivaas ta aapa oSadhayaH santv anamiivaas ta aapa oSadhayo bhavantv iti /41/
annapraazana		vidhi. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16-19] atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanaM zuklapakSe dine zuddhe tatraajye16naaghaaro dhaataadi muulahomaM puurvavat trivRt praazanaM praaGmukhaM17 mangalayuktaM kumaaraM viSTaram aaropya bhuur apaam iti paayasam annaM18 praazayed yoge yoge tavastaram ity aacamanaM dadaaty.
annapraazana		contents. ParGS 1.19.1-13: 1 the time of the performance and the title, 2-3 the two aajyabhaagas and two aajyaahutis, 4 offering of sthaaliipaaka, 5-6 feeding, 7-12 different kinds of food for different kaamas, 13 braahmaNabhojana.
annapraazana		vidhi. ParGS 1.19.1-13 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanam /1/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti deviiM vaacam ajanayanta devaas taaM vizvaruupaaH pazavo vadanti / saa no mandreSaM uurjaM duhaanaa dhenur vaag asmaan upasuSTaitu svaaheti /2/ vaajo no adyeti ca dvitiiyaam /3/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti praaNenaannam aziiya svaahaapaanena gandhaan aziiya svaahaa cakSuSaa ruupaaNy aziiya svaahaa zrotreNa yazo 'ziiya svaaheti /4/ praazanaante sarvaan rasaant sarvam annam ekata uddhRtyainaM praazayet /5/ tuuSNiiM hanteti vaa hantakaaraM manuSyaa iti zruteH (ZB 14.8.9.1) /6/ bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSyakaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya /12/ annaparyaaya vaa tato braahmaNabhojanam annaparyaaya vaa tato braahmaNabhojanam /13/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. ZankhGS 1.27.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. AzvGS 1.16.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.1 athaannapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. KathGS 39.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanaM danteSu vaa jaateSu /1/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. BodhGS 2.3.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. HirGS 2.1.38 atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /38/
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16] atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanaM.
annapraazana		note, the title: annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the title: praazanakarman. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13] athaataH praazanakarma.
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the fifth or sixth month. ManGS 1.20.2 pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa ... /2/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. ZankhGS 1.27.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. AzvGS 1.16.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. BodhGS 2.3.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. BharGS 1.27 [29,8] athainaM SaSThe maasy annaM praazayati.
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. HirGS 2.1.38 atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /38/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16] atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanaM.
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. ParGS 1.19.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanam /1/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month or when teeth appear. KathGS 39.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanaM danteSu vaa jaateSu /1/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the puurvapakSa on the day of puNa nakSatra. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13] ... puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa13.
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the aapuuryamaaNapakSa on the day of puNya nakSatra. HirGS 2.1.39a aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti ... /39/
annapraazana		note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa, on the zuddha day. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16-17] zuklapakSe dine zuddhe tatraajye16naaghaaro dhaataadi.
annapraazana		note, food: vriihi and yava. KauzS 58.19 zivau te staam iti (AV 8.2.18) vriihiyavau praazayati /19/
annapraazana		note, food: haviSya anna. JaimGS 1.10 [8,14] haviSyam annaM  praazayet ... .
annapraazana		note, food: haviSya anna. KathGS 39.2 sarvaaNi haviSyaannaani saMyuuya / aayurdaa deva ghRtapratiika iti hutvaannapate annasyety etayaiva kumaaram annaM praazayet /2/
annapraazana		note, food: payasi sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.20.2 ... payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa ... /2/
annapraazana		note, food: sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 1.19.2, 4, 5 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa ... /2/ ... sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... /4/ praazanaante sarvaan rasaant sarvam annam ekata uddhRtyainaM praazayet /5/
annapraazana		note, food: odana mixed dadhi, madhu, ghRta and water. BodhGS 2.3.5 athaudanaM dadhnaa madhunaa ghRtenaadbhir iti samudaayutya hiraNyenauSadhasya kumaaraM praazayati yaa jaataa oSadhayaH iti (TS 4.2.6.a(a)) SaDbhir anucchandasam /5/
annapraazana		note, food: dadhi, madhu, ghRta and anna. HirGS 2.1.40-41 athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRt praazayati / bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaami suvas tvayi dadhaamiiti /40/ athainam annaM praazayaty apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami zivaas ta aapa oSadhayaH santv anamiivaas ta aapa oSadhayo bhavantv iti /41/
annapraazana		note, food: different kinds of meat to be eaten at the time of annapraazana according to different kaamas. ZankhGS 1.27.2-6 aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/
annapraazana		note, food: different kinds of meat to be eaten at the time of annapraazana according to different kaamas. AzvGS 1.16.2-5a aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /4/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet / ... /5/
annapraazana		note, food: different kinds of meat to be eaten at the annapraazana according to kaamas. ParGS 1.19.7-12 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/
annaprakiraNa		see vikira.
annaprazaMsaa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.195.43-44 annaM brahma yataH proktam anne praaNaaH pratiSThitaaH / annaad bhavanti bhuutaani jagad annena vardhate /43/ annam eva yato lakSmiir annam eva janaardanaH / dhaanyaparvataruupeNa paahi tasmaan nagottama /44/ In the dhaanyaparvatadaanavidhi.
annaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 1.19.
annaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 1.21.121-122 annaM brahma yataH proktam annaM praaNaaH prakiirtitaaH / annaad bhavanti bhuutaani jagad annena vardhate /121/ annam eva yato lakSmiir annam eva janaardanaH / dhaanyaparvataruupeNa paahi tasmaan nagottama /122/
annapuurNaa		her mantra: hriiM zriiM kliiM oM namo bhagavati annapuurNe mamaabhilaSitam annaM dehi svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.30 bhuvanaa kamalaa subhagaa taaro namo bhagavati puurNe zekharam anna mamaabhilaSitam uktvaannaM dehi dahanajaayeti zriya upaangam anna puurNaa /30/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 453, p. 61, n. 75 for other texts.)
annasuukta		Caland's note 5 on VaikhGS 2.18: The annasuukta, given in the saMhitaa 2.12 (75-77), beginning: aham asmi prathamajaa Ratasya agrees with TBr. II.8.8.1-4 (up to nyarpitaa); its last verse is TS. III.4.11.d.
annasuukta		Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 237, c. n. 10, in note 10 he says: It is given in the VaikhSaMh. 2, 12 (75-77). Cf. also TA 9.10.6; TU 3.10.6. Part of it also occurs at the end of TU 3.10.6 in a passage giving vent to the mystical rapture of the knower of the universal unity.
annasuukta		aham asmi prathamajaa Rtasya ... : TB 2.8.8.1-4 in eight verses.: AgnGS 2.6.7 [103,9-11], cf. Bodewitz 1973, p.341, n.9. Caland, VaikhSmS n.5 to 2,18: p.65.
annasuukta		used in the annapraazana. BodhGS 2.3.3 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa annasuuktena juhoti aham asmi prathamajaa Rtasya ity (TB 2.8.8.1a) aSTaabhir anucchandasam /3/ (annapraazana)
annasya goptR		:: dakSiNaagni, dakSiNaagni :: annasya goptR (KS).
annasya pradaatrikaa	:: iyam, see iyam :: annasya pradaatrikaa.
annasya rasa		:: stomabhaagaaH, see stomabhaagaa :: annasya rasa (ZB).
annasya rasa		:: suraa, see suraa :: annasya rasa (AB, ZB).
annasya ruupa		:: pRzni, see pRzni :: annasya ruupa (TS).
annasya ruupa		:: zyaama, see zyaama :: annasya ruupa.
annasya zamala		:: suraa, see suraa :: annasya zamala.
annavat			see devaanaam annavat.
annavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd-26ab. zraavaNa, kRSNa, pancamii, annadaana, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
annavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd-26ab: 16cd zraavaNa, kRSNa, pancamii, 17-18ab on the caturthii all kinds of food are prepared, 18cd-19ab at sunrise on the pancamii he worships pitRs. RSis and devas and bathes, 19cd he gives food to anyone who wants it, 20-22 in the evening he goes to a ziva temple, worships a linga, recites five syllabled mantra one hundred times or one thousand times, recites vedic and pauraaNic stotras, 23-24ab he requests ziva that food will always prosperous to him, 24cd he comes home, 25ab braahmaNabhojana and he eats himself, 25cd-26ab effects.
annavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd-26ab zraavaNe kRSNapancamyaaM vrataM hy annasamRddhidam /16/ caturthyaaM dinazeSe sarvaaNy annaani naarada / pRthak paatreSu saMsthaapya jalair aaplaavayet sudhiiH /17/ tato paatraantare tat tu niSkaasyaambu nidhaapayet / praatar bhaanau samudite pitRRMz caiva tathaa RSiin /18/ devaaMz caabhyarcya susnaanaM kRtvaa naivedyam agrataH / tad annaM yaacakebhyas tu prayacchet priitamaanasaH /19/ sarvaM dinaM kSiped evaM pradoSe tu zivaalaye / gatvaa saMpuujayed devaM lingaruupiNam iizvaram /20/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH samyak puujayitvaa mahezvaram / japet pancaakSariiM vidyaaM zataM caapi sahasrakam /21/ japaM nivedya devaaya bhavaaya bhavaruupiNe / stutvaa sarvair vaidikaiz ca pauraaNaiz caapy anaakulaH /22/ praarthayed devam iizaanaM zazvatsarvaannasiddhaye / zaaradiiyaani caannaani tathaa vaasantikaany api /23/ yaani syus taiH samRddho 'haM bhuuyaaM janmani janmani / evaM saMpraarthya devezaM gRham aagatya vai svakam /24/ dattvaannaM braahmaNaadibhyaH pakvaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / etad annavrataM vipra vidhinaacaritaM nRbhiH /25/ sarvaannasaMpajjanakaM paraloke gatipradam /
annayajna		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.114, a ritual feeding of image of viSNu in the pratiSThaa.
annazeSa		see feast.
annazeSa		see haviHzeSa.
annazeSa		see spreading on the ground.
annazeSa		food is given to the braahmaNas and the performer with his men eat the rest of it, in the pratyavarohaNa. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 (1-5) atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ 
annazeSa		food is given to the braahmaNas and the performer with his men eat the rest of it, in the pratyavarohaNa. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 (1-5)  atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/
annazeSa		in the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.38-49 (38-42) bhunjaanaan samiikSate praane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi iti pancabhiH (TA 10.33.1) brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaaya ity (TA 10.33.1) aatmaanam /38/ na caata uurdhvaM niriikSate hriikaa hi pitaraH iti vijnaayate /39/ sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraam gatim iti /42/
annazeSa		in the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.38-49 (43-44) athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya prasaadya saMsaadya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSaan nivedayate / yatjaa bruuyus tathaa kuryaat tais tv abhyanujneyam /44/
annazeSa		in the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.38-49 (45-49) athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaha iti caturviMzatiH /45/ athainaan samkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhunuvarapradaanaat /47/ aacamane caagnimukhe caabhizraavaNe copasaMgrahaNe ca pazcaaddhemeSu ca yajnopaviitam /48/ athetaratra praaciinaaviitam /49/
annazeSa		half of annazeSa is offered and the rest is given as three piNDas, in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,10-14] apareNaagniM triSu puSkaraparNeSu nirvaped devaa vasavyaa iti tisRbhir (TS 2.4.8a, three yajus) annazeSasyaardhaM nivedayati devasya tvaa iti / tata udakaM gatvaavaziSTasya triin piNDaan apsu juhoti / ud no dattodadhiM bhinta iti tribhiH (TS 2.4.8a, the fourth yajus and b and c) svaahaakaaraantaiH / athaanjalinaapa upahatyotkSipet udiirayathaa maruta iti dvaabhyaam (TS 2.4.8d and e) /
annazeSa		the performer eats annazeSa with his men at the end of the ekoddiSTa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19
annazeSa		the rest of food eaten by a braahmaNa is used to make a piNDa, in the mahaikoddiSTa. AzvGPZ 3.10 [170.27-171,1] bhojanaarthaad annaad uddhRtya ghRtaaktaM25 kRtvaa braahmaNasya paaNau darbhaan antardhaaya devadatta svaaheti sakRdavadaanenaikaam aahutiM juhu26yaat sarvahutam agnau praasyet / atha tRpte bhuktazeSamaatreNaitat te kaazyapagootra devadattety ekaH27 piNDaH zundhataaM piteti ninayanamantraNaadi tuuSNiim.
annazeSa		three aahutis are performed by using the rest of food offered to the braahmaNas, zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.25-28 pariveSya bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSeNa tisra aahutiir juhoti yan ma maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ yan me pitaamahii pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaamaho vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ yan me prapitaamahii pralulobha caratya ananuvrataa / tan me retaH prapitaamaho vrnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /27/ dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/
annazeSa		all the rests of food are collected and three piNDas are given close to it at the end of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2] tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaad.
annazeSa		the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is used to make piNDas and the rest is also offered to the braahmaNasa, in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.27-30 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/ abhimate 'numate vaa bhuktavatsv anaacaanteSu piNDaan nidadhyaat /28/ aacaanteSv eke /29/ prakiiryaannam ... /30/
annazeSa		the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is used variously in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,10]  bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat /
annazeSa		the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is used for three aahutis and for three piNDas, in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.25-30 pariveSya bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSeNa tisra aahutiir juhoti ... (here three mantras are given) iti /27/ dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati <etat te tataasau> ye te maataamahaa <ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca> svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati <etat te pitaamahaasau> ye te maataamahaa ... svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati <etat te prapitaamahaasau> ye te maataamahaa ... svadhaa namaH iti /30/
annazeSa		the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is eaten by the performer at the end of the maasizraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [47,4-6] braahmaNaan annena pariviSya16 pradiSTam udapaatraM caadaaya dakSiNaapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa47,1 pradiSTam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa2 gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no3 gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti sarvataH samavadaaya4 zeSasya praaznaatiidam annaM puuryataaM caapuuryataaM ca tan naH saha5 devair amRtam astu praaNeSu tvaamRtaM juhomi svaaheti.
annual festival		see tithivrata.
annual festival		BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ The mantras used here are TS 1.4.14.1a, c-d. cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7.
anodanasaptamii		see saptasaptamiivrata.
anodanasaptamii		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.11cd annaadyai rahito yatnaad anodana iti smRtaH /11/ (general remarks on the saptamii)
anodanasaptamiivrata	txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.5cd-7ab. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
anodanasaptamiivrata	contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.5cd-7ab: 5c worship of suurya on saptamii, 5d-6a braahmaNabhojana, 6a dakSiNaa, 6b he himself drinks milk, 6cd-7ab he avoids eating any food.
anodanasaptamiivrata	vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.5cd-7ab saMpuujya devaM saptamyaaM paayasenaatha bhojayet /5/ vipraaMz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayaM caatha payaH pibet / bhakSyaM coSyaM tathaa lehyaM odanaM ceti kiirtitam /6/ dhanaputraadikaamas tu tyajed etad anodanaH /
another village		a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. GobhGS 3.5.32-34 na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/
another village		a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH.
another village		a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village in the night unnecessarily. ParGS 2.7.5 kSeme naktaM graamaantaraM na gacchen na ca dhaavet /5/
anovaaha anaDvah	soma svaraajan is worshipped by offering two anovaaha anaDvahs (oxen drawing a cart) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal)
anRkSara		bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1993, "Thornless Paths and Others: Vedic anRkSara / Greek phtheiroo, in G. Meiser, ed., Indogermanica et Italica: Festschrift fuer H. Rix zum 65. Geburtstag, Innsbruck, pp. 237-251.
anRNa			see RNa.
anRNa			to become anRNa. KS 36.14 [81,7-8] avaamba rudram adimahiity anRNaa evaabhuuvan bheSajaM7 gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya cety anRNaa eva bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
anRNa			to become anRNa. MS 1.10.20 [160,9-11] avaamba rudram adimahii9ty anRNaa evaabhuvan bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam ity anRNaa eva10 bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
anRNa			in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,10] taan udasya pratilabhante 'nRNaa eva bhuutvaa bhagaM pratilabhante.
anRNa 			in a mantra recited when the participants in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma return. ApZS 13.22.5 ... anRNaa asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaaH syaama / ye devayaanaa uta pitRyaaNaaH sarvaan patho anRNaa aa kSiiyemeti ca /5/
anRNa			without performing the aakRtidahana the devas and the pitRs do not eat the iSTaapuurta of an anRNa. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha).
anRNa			the father who has sons becomes anRNa. BodhGPbhS 1.2.4, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,4-5] eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii ity aahitaagnir ity evaiSa ukto bhavati /4/ (RNatraya, prajaa)
anRNa			the gRhastha becomes anRNa by the agnyaadheya and pazubandha. BodhGPbhS 1.2.6-9, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,10-16] vijnaayate -- ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH iti (TB 1.2.1.20) /6/ etasmaad gaarhapatya ukto bhavati gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyas tasmaad agnyaadheyenaanRNa aahavaniiyaad iti praNiitaH tasmaat pazubandhayaajy anRNaz zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ vibhuur asi pravaahaNaH ity (TS 1.3.3.a) ete viharaNopasthaaniiyaaH eSaasya daivii prajaa bhavati iti tasmaat somayaajy anRNaH /8/ tasmaad gRhasthasya sarva evaite yajnaas tasmaad gRhaaz zreya iti /9/ (RNatraya, prajaa)
anRNa			being free from debt to the pitRs is the purpose of the zraaddha? BodhGPbhS 1.9.17  pitRNaaM anRNo bhavati iti vijnaayate /17/
anRta			see deception.
anRta			see gavaanRta.
anRta			see kanyaanRta.
anRta			see paapman.
anRta			see satya.
anRta			see satya and anRta.
anRta			bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, pp. 349-350: anRta means Unwahrheit in contrast to satya.
anRta			five occasions on which one can tell a lie. Hara, "tvam -- Koten bongo nininshou hutei daimeishi", Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 9. 1997, p. 84 n. 23.
anRta			Duncan Derett, "Privilege Lies," Adyar Library Bulletin 44-45, 1980-1981, pp. 286-292.
anRta			causes of anRta. RV 7.86.6 na sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH saa suraa manyur vibhiidako acittiH / asti jyaavaan kaniiyasa upaare svapnaz caned anRtasya prayotaa //
anRta			asuras are created by anRta and the devas by satya. MS 1.9.3 [132,15-16] satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavan anRtam asuraaH.
anRta			belongs to the human beings. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 165.
anRta			what human beings speak is anRta. KS 6.6 [56,5-8] vaacaa vai saha manuSyaa ajaayantarte vaaco devaaz caasuraaz ca te yan manuSyaa avadaMs tad evaabhavante devaaz caasuraaz ca prajaapatim abruvann ime vaavedam abhuuvann iti sa vaacas satyaM niramimiita bhuur bhuvas svar iti yat turiiyam anRtaM tan manuSyeSu nyadadhaad etad vai vaaco 'nRtaM yan manuSyaa vadanti.
anRta			he speaks untruth by speech, he thinks untruth by mind. TB 1.1.4.1 ... anRtaM vai vaacaa vadati / anRtaM manasaa dhyaayati /1/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, he sets up fire in the distance measured by the eye)
anRta			about one who commits anRta in a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH.
anRta			acceptance by the diikSita of the goods obtained by the saniyaacana. KS 23.6 [81,17-18] athaitad anRtaM karoti yat pratigRhNati. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13.
anRta			ZB 1.1.1.1 amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati.
anRta			JB 2.258. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 94.)
anRta			:: gaathaa, see gaathaa :: anRta (KS).
anRta			:: kliiba, see kliiba :: anRta (KS).
anRta			:: manuSyaaH, see manuSyaaH :: anRta (ZB).
anRta			:: matta, see matta :: anRta (KS).
anRta			:: naaraazaMsii, see naaraazaMsii :: anRta (KS).
anRta			:: siisa, see siisa :: anRta (KS, MS).
anRta			:: strii, see strii :: anRta (KS, BaudhZS).
anRta			:: suraa, see suraa :: anRta (KS, MS).
anRta			:: vaacaz chidra. PB 8.6.13 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya).
anRta, paapman, tamas	:: suraa, see suraa :: anRta, paapman, tamas (ZB).
anRta			not to speak untruth, see satyavadana.
anRta			(aahitaagnidharma) not to speak untruth. TB 1.1.4.2 yac cakSurnimite 'gnim aadhatte / satya evainam aadhatte / tasmaad aahitaagnir naanRtaM vadet / (agnyaadheya)
anRta			(dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) not to speak untruth. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,17] naanRtaM vadati.
anRta			(dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) not to speak untruth. ApZS 5.25.3 naanRtaM vadet /3/
anRta			(dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) not to speak untruth. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8] naanRtaM vadaty. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya)
anRta			(aahitaagnidharma) not to speak untruth. BharZS 5.16.12 naanRtaM vadet /12/ (aahitaagnidharma)
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) not to speak untruth. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,10] naanRtaM vadati.
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) not to speak untruth. HirZS 6.8 [546,24-25] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... .
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan  ... jugupsetaanRtaat ... /25/
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,2] caturo1 maasaan ... jugupsetaanRtaat.
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. ApZS 8.4.8 jugupsetaanRtaat /8/
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. HirZS 6.8 [546,26] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... .
anRta			(antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/
anRta			(diikSitavrata) to be avoided. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/
anRta			(diikSitavrata) not to speak untruth. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM.
anRta			(diikSitavrata) to be avoided. BharZS 10.7.13 sa etad vrataM carati / na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat /13/
anRta			(diikSitavrata) to be avoided. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/
anRta			(diikSitavrata) not to speak untruth, praayazcitta for it. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-3] athaato 'dhvaradiikSaapraayazcittaani vyaakhyaasyaamo diikSita1z ced anRtaM vaded imaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.v) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.w) taM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sa tvaM no2 agna (TS 2.5.12.x) iti catasro vaaruNiir japet.
anRta			as a brahmacaaridharma: anRtavarjin. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti.
anRta			as a brahmacaaridharma the brahmacaarin should not speak anRta. ManGS 1.1.7 naanRtaM vadet /7/
anRta			as a brahmacaaridharma the brahmacaarin should not speak anRta. ParGS 2.5.12 amadhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/
anRta			as a snaatakadharma: not to speak what he has not seen and what he has not heard. GobhGS 3.5.27-28 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/
anRta			a rite to be free from anRta. Rgvidhaana 2.184cd-185ab baNmahaaM iti (RV 8.101.11-12) dRSTvaarkam uatiSThed dvRcaM paThan /184/ bruvann apy anRtaaM vaaNiiM lipyate naanRtena saH /
anRta			cases when anRta does not become a doSa. GautDhS 23.29 vivaahamaithunanarmaartasaMyogeSv adoSam eke 'nRtam //
anRtabhaaSaNa		one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/
anRtapazu		see meSapratikRti.
anRtapazu		MS 1.10.12 [151,9] = KS 36.6 [73,15] anRtaad vai taaH prajaa varuNo 'gRhNaad yad etaa anRtapazuu anRtaad evainaa varuNaan muncataH. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 6.)
anRtapazu		H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 213f.
anRteSTakaa		ZB 6.2.1.38 hiraNyamayaany u haike kurvanti / amRteSTakaa iti vadantas taa ha taa anRteSTakaa na hi taani pazuziirSaani //
ant			see anthill.
ant			see pipiilika.
ant			see upadiika.
ant			see upajihvikaa.
ant			see upajiikaa.
ant			see vamra.
ant			see vamrii.
ant			in close relation with water. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 303-304 with notes 1 and 2 on p. 304.
anta			see annaadyasyaanta.
anta			see bhuumyanta.
anta			see chandasaam anta.
anta			see paro 'nto devaanaam.
anta			see Rddhiinaam anta.
anta			see vaaco 'nta.
anta			see vedyanta.
anta			:: angulayaH, see angulayaH :: anta (ZB).
anta			:: arka, see arka :: anta (MS).
anta			:: aSTaacatvaariMza, see aSTaacatvaariMza :: anta (PB).
anta			:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: anta (KS).
anta			:: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: anta(MS).
anta			:: dhiSaNaa, see dhiSaNaa :: anta (AA).
anta			:: dhur, see dhur :: anta (AA).
anta			:: gata, see gata :: anta (AB).
anta			:: jita, see jita :: anta (AB).
anta			:: khaada, see khaada :: anta (AB).
anta			:: kSaya (mantra), see kSaya (mantra) :: anta (KB).
anta			:: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: anta (PB).
anta			:: mahat, see mahat :: anta (AB, AA).
anta			:: navamam ahar, see navamam ahar :: anta (AB).
anta			:: paraavata, see paraavata :: anta (AB).
anta			:: parama, see parama :: anta (AB).
anta			:: paridhaaniiyaa, see paridhaaniiyaa :: anta (KB).
anta			:: SaSTham ahar, see SaSTham ahar :: anta (AB).
anta			:: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: anta (PB).
anta			:: trivat, see trivat :: anta (AA).
anta			:: vaaNa, see vaaNa :: anta (PB).
anta, chandasaam	:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: anta, chandasaam (PB).
anta, devataanaam	:: viSNu, see viSNu :: anta, devataanaam (PB).
anta, manuSyaaNaam	:: raajanya, see raajanya :: anta, manuSyaaNaam (PB).
anta, pazuunaam		:: azva, see azva :: anta, pazuunaam (PB).
anta, saamnaam		:: bRhat, see bRhat :: anta, saamnaam (PB).
anta, yajnaanaam	:: triraatra, see triraatra :: anta, yajnaanaam (PB).
anta, yajnasya		:: samiSTayajus, see samiSTayajus :: anta, yajnasya (ZB).
antaavasaayin		see antyaavasaayin.
antaavasaayin		a person with whom a conversation is to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.6 paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantaavasaayinaH / naalapeta tathaa kRSNam arcayec chraddhayaanvitaH /6/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata)
antaavasaayin		being led to the south by antaavasaayins is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.57cd antaavasaayibhir yo vaakRSyate dakSiNaamukhaH /57/
antyaavasaayin		a person with whom a conversation is to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1cd-2ab pancadazyaaM tu zuklasya phaalgunasyaiva sattama / paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaaJ citravRttiiMz ca paapaan anyaaMz ca naalapet / naaraayaNaM tv ekamanaaH puruSo niyatendriyaH /2/ tiSThan vrajan praskhalite kSute caapi janaardanam / kiirtanaM tat kriyaakaale saptakRtvaH prakiirtayet /3/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa)
antabhaaj		:: rudra, see rudra :: antabhaaj (KB).
antabhaajaH		:: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: antabhaajaH (KB).
antabhaajau, devaanaam	:: agnaaviSNuu, see agnaaviSNuu :: antabhaajau, devaanaam (KB).
antaHpaata zanku	see prathamanihata zanku.
antaHpaata zanku	see zanku.
antaHpaata zanku	the first zanku fixed in three steps in the east of the sthuuNaaraaja. ZB 3.5.1.1 tad ya eSa puurvaardhyo varSiSTha sthuuNaaraajo bhavati / tasmaat praaG prakraamati triin vikramaaMs tac chakuM nihanti so 'ntaHpaataH /1/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi (construction/measuring))
antaHpaatya zanku	see prathamanihata zanku.
antaHpaatya zanku	see zanku.
antaHpaatya zanku	the first zanku in three steps in the east of the puurvaadhya pillar (of the praaciinavaMza). KatyZS 8.3.7 puurvaardhyaat stambhaat purastaat triSu prakrameSu zankuM nihanti so 'ntaHpaatyaH /7/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring)
antaHzara		Die [an der] Innen[seite des vajra befindlichen] Zacken. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, pp. 37-46.
antaHzara		Das Gupta, 1975, Der vajra, pp. 44-48.
antaHzara		Rohrstachel. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 160.
antaka			an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/
antaka			see yama.
antaka			AV 19.9.7b zaM no mitraH zaM varuNaH zaM vivasvaaM cham antakaH / utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.)
antaka			:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: antaka.
antaka			seemingly means Saturn in AVPZ 52.6.2 atyarthaM kanakaas tv anye prataptakanakaprabhaaH / antakaputrakaaH SaSTir asnigdhaa madhyacaariNaH /2/ which describes a group of ketus named kanaka, compare with AVPZ 52. 2.5 ye zvetaaH kiMcid aakRSNaa vizikhaaH syur vitaarakaaH / te SaSTiH kanakaa naama zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH /2.5/ where the kanakas are clearly regarded as Saturn's sons.
antakeza/antakezvara	upalinga of somezvara. ziva puraaNa 4.1.35 somezvaasya yal lingam antakezam udaahRtam / mahyaassaagarasaMyoge tal lingam upalingakam /35/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
antama parNa		see madhyama parNa.
antama parNa		used for offering in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya as juhuu. TB 1.6.10.3 madhyamena parNena juhoti / stug dhy eSaa / atho khalu / antamenaiva hotavyam / antata eva rudraM niravadayate /3/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
antama parNa		used for offering in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya as juhuu. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,8; 14] tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaagaaraad e8kolmukam udapaatram ity ... athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
antapiiTha		denotes the short vowels. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 87f., n. 47. see aadipiiTha/aadyapiiTha.
antara			PW. 2) n. f) Periode ... Vgl. manvantara.
antaraad amedhya	:: puruSa, see puruSa :: antaraad amedhya (KS).
antaraagnii		:: pazuunaaM goSTha. KS 32.6 [24,22-23].
antaraagnii		:: pazuunaam (aayatana). KS 32.7 [25,17].
antaraagnii		:: pazuunaam aayatana. MS 1.4.10 [58,1].
antaraagnii		:: pazuunaam aayatana. TS 1.6.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha).
antaraalaka		a tiirtha/a kuNDa in gandhamaadana in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.67-73 etaa yaa kathitaa nadyaH sarvaa vai dakSiNasravaaH / tasmaad iizaanakaaSThaayaaM parvato gandhamaadanaH /67/ yatra bhRngaahvayaM lingaM zivasyaaste mahattaram / sa eva parvatazreSThaH praaptaH kSetrasya pazcime /68/ dhRtvaa brahmazilaaM deviiM saavitraM pratigaaminii / gandhamaadanasyaante bhRngezasya padadvayam /66/ sravadgangaajalaM caaste kuNDaM tatraantaraalakam / antaraalakakuNDe tu snaatvaa piitvaa ca tajjalam /70/ bhRngezasya tato dRSTvaa zilaasaMsthaM padadvayam / puujayitvaa mahaabhRngaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /71/ zambhupaadasamudbhuutam antaraaladRzaakaram / vRSadhvajapadaanaaM tvam saMyojaya mahaavRSa /72/ ity anena tu mantreNa snaanaM kRtvaantaraajale / bhRngadevaM tataH pazyet kubjapiiThaantavaasinam /73/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
antaraalavrata		in the caaturmaasya, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya oder die altindischen Tertialopfer; dargestellt nach den Vorschriften der braahmaNas und der zrautasuutras, Monumenta Serindica 18, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, pp. 70-73.
antaraalavrata		in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, txt. PB 17.13.6, 11, 14.
antaraalavrata		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 70-73.
antaraalavrata		txt. AzvZS 2.16.22-25. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. ZankhZS 3.13.30. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,2-3]. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. ManZS 1.7.2.25. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,1-4]. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,9-357,8]. (an independent description) (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. BharZS 8.4.14-17. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. ApZS 8.4.4-11. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,24-29]. (yaajamaana) (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2]. (v)
antaraalavrata		txt. KatyZS 5.2.21. (v)
antaraalavrata		in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, vidhi. PB 17.13.6, 11, 14 ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /6/ ... zataM dakSiNaa ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /11/ ... ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /14/
antaraalavrata		vidhi. AzvZS 2.16.22-27 paurNamaaseneSTvaa caaturmaasyavrataany upeyaat /22/ kezaan nivartayiita /23/ zmazruuNi vaapayiita / adhaH zayiita / madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ Rtau bhaaryaam upeyaat /25/ vaapanaM sarveSu parvasu /26/ aadyottamayor vaa /27/(antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya) kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,2] brahmacaarivrato bhavaty aa samaapanaat.
antaraalavrata		vidhi. ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/
antaraalavrata		vidhi. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,2-3] kaaThake ca brahmacaarivrato bhavaty aa samaapanaad adhaHzaayii2 maaMsaM striyaz ca varjayet kaamam Rtau jaayaam upeyaad iti laamakaayaninaaM braahmaNam iti3.
antaraalavrata		vidhi. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste / jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete / madhv aznaaty Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti /25/
antaraalavrata		vidhi. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,1-4] caturo1 maasaan na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete /2 madhv aznaaty Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti / sarveSv antaraalavrataani vaizvadevottaraaNi saha3pancasaMcaraaNi //
antaraalavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,9-357,6] athaataz caaturmaasyaantaraalavrataani vyaakhyaasyaamas tasyaitad vrataM9 naanRtaM vadati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasya10 palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayanty amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTii svayaM11 paadau prakSaalayate na lavaNam aznaati na kauziidhaanyam anyatra12 tilebhyo naasandyaaM zayiita na striyam upeyaat kaamam Rtau13 jaayaam upeyaad yady ajaataputraH syaad ubhayoH kaalayor madhupuurvaM vrata14m upaiti madhv aznaatiiti braahmaNaM ghRtam ity evedam uktaM bhavati357,1 daivyaM madhv iti vijnaayate 'njanti tvaam adhvare devayanto vana2spate madhunaa daiveneti naanyasyocchiSTaM bhunjiita naanyasyaa3rtvijyaM kurviita naanjiita naabhyanjiita na zraaddhaM bhunjiita4 na lomaani vaapayiita na dato dhaavate na nakhaani5 nikRntante kaamaM parvasu kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayiita6.
antaraalavrata		vidhi. BharZS 8.4.14-17 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ madhvazanaH syaad ity ekam / vyanjanaartham ity aparam /15/ Rtviye tu jaayaam upeyaad ity ekeSaam /16/ evam eva sarveSu caaturmaasyaantaraaleSu vrataM carati /17/
antaraalavrata		vidhi. ApZS 8.4.4-11 tasya parvasv antaraalavrataani /4/ na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /5/ Rtve vaa jaayaam /6/ nopary aaste /7/ jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ praaG zete /9/ madhv aznaati /10/ madhvazanaM syaad ity ekam / vyanjanaartham ity aparam /11/
antaraalavrata		vidhi. HirZS 6.8 [546,24-29] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati naanjiita naabhyanjiitartau jaayaam upe27yaat sarveSaaM caaturmaasyaanaam etaany antaraalavrataani28 bhavanti.
antaraalavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2] eteSu parvasu madhye maaMsaanazanaadivrataani.
antaraalavrata		vidhi. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/
antaraamaya (mantra)	:: vyaaghra (mantra), see vyaaghra (mantra) :: antaraamaya (mantra) (BaudhZS).
antaraatman		bibl. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453-451.
antaraatman		first appears in JUB 3.32 (the antaraatman of the praaNa is tapas) and then in muNDaka upaniSad 2.1.9 (ataH samudraa girayaz ca sarve 'smaat syandante sindhavaH sarvaruupaaH / ataz ca sarvaa oSadhayo rasaz ca yenaiSa bhuutais tiSThate hy antaraatmaa, kaTha upaniSad 5.12 (kaTha upaniSad 2.2.12) eko vazii sarvabhuutaantaraatmaa ekaM ruupaM bahudhaa yaH karoti / tam aatmasthaM ye 'nupazyanti dhiiraas teSaaM sukhaM zaazvataM netareSaam // kaTha upaniSad 6.17ab (kaTha upaniSad 2.3.17ab) = ZvetUp 3.13ab anguSThamaatraH puruSo 'ntaraatmaa sadaa janaanaaM hRdaye saMniviSTaH. It is used very often e.g. in manu smRti 6.63.73 (the subject of the saMsaara), manu smRti 12.12.13 (as one who thinks beside kSetrajna as one who makes act and bhuutaatman as one who acts), mbh 5.3.1 yathaaruupo 'ntaraatmaa te tathaaruupaM prabhaaSase / and mbh 14.19.53 naitad adya suvijneyaM vyaamizreNaantaraatmanaa as an indivisual principle and as the internal mind as well. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453-451 with notes 7-13.
antaracakra		bRhatsaMhitaa 87.
antarakalpa		vidhi. ManGS 1.5.1-7 athaato 'ntarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/ aapo deviir (MS 1.2.1 [9,8-10,10] haviSmatiir imaa (MS 1.3.1 [28,13-30,4]) nigraabhyaaH stha (MS 1.3.2 [30,5-11]) mahi triiNaam avo 'stu (MS 1.5.4 [70,7-72,2]) agner aayur asi (MS 2.3.4 [30,18-31,19]) deviir aapo apaaM napaad (MS 2.6.7 [67,18-68,5]) aapo madhumatiir (MS 2.6.8 [68,6-69,2]) agnaye svaahaa (MS 2.6.11 [70,7-71,2]) raatriiM raatriim ity aSTau (MS 2.7.7 [83,11-84,9]) /4/ yaa oSadhayaH (MS 2.7.13 [93,1-94,18]) sam anyaa yanti (MS 2.13.1 [151,3-153,5]) punantu maa pitaro (MS 3.11.10 [155,6-157,14]) 'gner manve (MS 3.16.5 [190,6-192,10]) sa zevRdham adhidhaaH (MS 4.14.18 [249,1-2] the last Rc of the MS) kayaa naz citra aabhuvad uutiiti tisraH (MS 2.13.9 [159,4-9]) /5/ tac chamyor aa vRNiimahe iti (TS 2.6.10.2-3) maarjayitvaa vaasaaMsy utsRjyaacaaryaan pitRdharmeNa tarpayanti /6/ zraaddhakalpena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /7/
antarakoza		hiraNya, aSTaapRD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. KS 13.10 [192.7-10] aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti.
antarakoza		hiraNya, aSTaapruD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. TS 3.4.1.4 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe.
antarataraa		see aatmano 'ntarataraa.
antarau razmii		:: aajyapra'uge, see aajyapra'uge :: antarau razmii (AB).
antaravasraavin		of the two sruvaahutis in the main ukhaa which is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,14-17] atha14 mukhyaam ukhaaM yaacati tasyaam antaravasraaviNii dve sruvaahutii15 juhoty agne yukSvaa hi ye taveti dakSiNe bile juhoti yukSvaa16 hi devahuutamaan ity uttare. (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed) (Index of Words, p. 32, vivaraNa of bhavasvaamin: sikataapuurNaayaam ukhaayaaM dakSiNottarapaarzvasamiipe yathaa ghRtaM pravizaty ekaaM dakSiNe paarzve ekaam; mahaagnisarvasva: antar eva yathaa aahutisaadhanabhuutaghRte sravataH na tu ukhaayaa bahiH tathaa juhoti.)
antaravasraavin		of the arkaparNasya puTa. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) (Index of Words, p. 32, mahaagnisarvasva: antaH avasraavaH chidram asyaastiity antaravasraavii.)
antaravasraavin		of the arkaparNasya puTa. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,1] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma).
antardevataaH		:: antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH, see antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH :: antardevataaH (KB).
antardeza		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two sthuuNaavaMzas. KauzA 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/
antardhaana		ziva puraaNa 7.2.2.60c: devii.
antardhaana		ziva puraaNa 7.2.2.55d: ziva.
antardhaana		see adRzya.
antardhaana		see siddhi.
antardhaana		see trividhaa siddhi.
antardhaana		of pazus by using the skin of a serpent filled with the powder of the bones and marrow of the bull which is slaughtered in a funeral rite of a brahmin. arthazaastra 14.3.15 braahmaNasya pretakaarye yo gaur maaryate tasyaasthimajjacuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pazuunaam antardhaanam //
antardhaana		of mRgas by using the skin of a pracalaaka filled with the ashes of one bitten by a serpent. arthazaastra 14.3.16 sarpadaSTasya bhasmanaa puurNaa pracalaakabhastraa mRgaaNaam antardhaanam //
antardhaana		of pakSins by using the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam //
antardhaana		a way to obtain parinirvaaNa of the zraavakas in the akSobhya buddhakSetra. N. Sato, 2002, Inbutsuken, p. 913 and p. 914.
antardhaana		by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the throat. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,2 kaNThe baddhvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacakumbhaaNDa(>kuuSmaaNDa?)mahoragamanuSyaa vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*)
antardhaana		by putting the maNipaaza on the throat. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,3 atha vidyaadhara paazaM kaNThe baddhvaa maNi dakSiNahaste gRhya ankuzii vaamahastena gRhya antardhito yatrecchati tatra pravizati / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi)
antardhaana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,2-3 atha vaa paaza vaamahastena gRhya dakSiNahastena (2) khaDgaM gRhya kruddhena huuMkaara piiDayam antardhito-r bhaviSyati / (khaDgapaazasaadhana)
antardhaana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,1-2 paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam antardhito bhavati / naagabhavanaM gaccha. (naagapaazasaadhana)
antardhaana		one disappears and one pulls agnidevataa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4 lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // (homavidhi)
antardhaana		to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,29-670,2] ekalingasyopari hastaM dattvaa taavaj javed yaavat sakhaayaa na pazyanti / adRzyaH sarvasiddhaanaam agamyaH antardhaanikaM bhavati /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya<??> taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati /
antardhaana		<to obtain a raajya or to become a vidyaadhara or> to obtain antardhaana <or paadapracaarika or zrutidharatva>. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati /
antardhaana		by holding a guDikaa in the mouth. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-10] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya paTasyaagrato japed yaavat khaTakhaTaayati / taaM gRhya bhagavato ekaM dattvaa mukhe prakSipyaantarhito bhavati [686,5-10] /
antardhaana		one of the trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,28-687,2] medhaaviikaraNe bhagavataz caamitaabhasyaaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa rajate vaa taamre vaa ghRtaM sthaapya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / taM piitvaa medhaavii bhavati / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,22] maunii bhikSaahaaro lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati /
antardhaana		a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,8-9] antardhaatukaamena zataavarimuulaM(>zataavariimuulaM?) sahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa badhniiyaat / antarhito bhavati /
antardhaana		to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati /
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,11-12].
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,6].
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,13-16].
antardhaana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,16-23].
antardhaana		to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4].
antardhaana		one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth).
antardviipin		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/
antareNa caatvaalotkarau	see tiirtha: the passage between the caatvaala and utkara.
antareSeNa		this is the passage through which the vasatiivarii waters and the pressed soma are carried. ApZS 12.12.5-7 abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa saMsincati /5/ tam unnetaantareSeNoddhRtyottarata aadhavaniiye 'vanayati /6/ eSa evaapaaM somasya ca panthaaH /7/ (rudradatta on ApZS 12.12.7 upasargaarthaanaaM vasatiivariiNaam abhiSutasya ca somasyaiva panthaaH.)
antargoSTha		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. ManGS 2.12.9 antargoSThaayety antar goSThe /9/
antarhita		:: devaloka, see devaloka :: antarhita (TS). 
antarhita iva		:: asau lokaH, see asau lokaH :: antarhita iva (KS).
antarhiti		try to find in other CARDs.
antarhiti		of nirRti. TS 5.2.4.4 pratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityai. (nairRtii iSTakaas)
antarhiti		of nirRti, in an offering of an ekakapaala to nirRti. TB 1.6.1.4 apratiikSam aayanti / nirRtyaa antarhityai / (raajasuuya)
antarhiti		of rakSas, in the apaamaargahoma in the raajasuuya. TB 1.7.1.9 apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai / (raajasuuya)
antarhiti		of rudra. TB 1.6.10.5 apratiikSam aayanti / apaH pariSincati / rudrasyaantarhityai / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
antarhiti		of varuNa. TS 6.6.3.5 apratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai. (avabhRtha)
antar-i-		PW. 2) Jmd den Weg vertreten, abschneiden, von Etwas asuschliessen (mit dem acc. der Person und abl, der Sache); uebergehen.
antar-i-		what he overlooks in the yajna is a crack throught the rakSases peep. MS 4.5.1 [63,11-13] anyaste 'sya yajne kriyate yad vai yajnasyaa11ntaryanti tac chidraM tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
antarikSa		PW. n. der Luftraum (unterschieden vom Himmel), nach vedischer Anschauung das kittlere der drei grossen Lebensgebiete.
antarikSa		see avaantarikSa.
antarikSa		see bhuu, antarikSa, dyu.
antarikSa		see kha.
antarikSa		for the speculation on the three worlds, see ime lokaaH.
antarikSa		three antarikSas. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 57-62.
antarikSa		utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 7.1.2.23. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
antarikSa		nirvacana: in the sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivam / tasyaa etya (aa ity) ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti (ka iti) dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antar eva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / (ahiina, gargatriraatra)
antarikSa		definition: what above the earth is antarikSa. ZB 7.5.1.26 yad vai kiM caasyaa uurdhvam antarikSam eva tat (agnicayana, ukhaa).
antarikSa		spreads in the vanas. TS 6.1.11.3 vaneSu hi vy antarikSaM tataana. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa, mantra TS 1.2.8.f (vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataan).
antarikSa		:: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: antarikSa. (KS)
antarikSa		:: anaarambhaNa iva anaayatana iva. KS 21.8 [47,22] (agnicayana, agnipraNayana).
antarikSa		:: anna. KS 34.5 [38,21] (mahaavrata, seats).
antarikSa		:: antaryaama, see antaryaama :: antarikSa (MS).
antarikSa		:: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: antarikSa (JB, SB).
antarikSa		:: asad iva. TS 5.4.6.4 (agnicayana, agnipraNayana).
antarikSa		:: asta. JB 2.255 [270,8] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha).
antarikSa		:: bRhaspater diz. ZB 2.3.4.36.
antarikSa		:: see caturhotR :: antarikSa (TA).
antarikSa		:: chidram iva. PB 3.10.2. (nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma)
antarikSa		:: dviSaahasra, see dviSaahasra :: antarikSa. (TS)
antarikSa		:: dvitiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa), see dvitiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa) :: antarikSa.
antarikSa		:: go, see go :: antarikSa (TS).
antarikSa		:: imaaH prajaaH. MS 3.2.9 [29,15] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
antarikSa		:: maatarizvano gharma (mantra), see maatarizvano gharma (mantra) :: antarikSa (KS, MS, TB).
antarikSa		:: madhya. ZB 7.5.1.26 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
antarikSa		:: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: antarikSa (ZB).
antarikSa		:: madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaa, see madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaa :: antarikSa (ZB).
antarikSa		:: mahas, see mahas :: antarikSa (ZB, GB).
antarikSa		:: naraazaMsa, see naraazaMsa :: antarikSa (ZB).
antarikSa		:: pavitra, see pavitra :: antarikSa (KS).
antarikSa		:: pazavaH. MS 3.9.7 [126,9-10] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana).
antarikSa		:: pazavaH. KS 7.7 [69,5] (agnyupasthaana, use of mantra KS 7.1 [62,12-13]); KS 20.11 [31,19] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
antarikSa		:: pra-, see pra- :: antarikSa. (AB)
antarikSa		:: prajaaH. KS 20.11 [30,21] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
antarikSa		:: pramaa (mantra), see pramaa (mantra) :: antarikSa (MS).
antarikSa		:: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatana. ZB 13.6.2.2 (puruSamedha).
antarikSa		:: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: antarikSa (TS).
antarikSa		:: tRtiiyaa citi, see tRtiiyaa citi :: antarikSa (MS, KS, ZB).
antarikSa		:: traiSTubha. TS 1.7.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.1.1 (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
antarikSa		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: antarikSa (KS, MS, ZB, JB).
antarikSa		:: uddhi, see uddhi :: antarikSa ZB).
antarikSa		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: antarikSa (MS).
antarikSa		:: uluukhala, see uluukhala :: antarikSa (ZB).
antarikSa		:: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: antarikSa (MS, TB, ZB).
antarikSa		:: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: antarikSa (PB, TB).
antarikSa		:: vaayoH. JB 2.241 [264,3] (ahiina, gargatriraatra).
antarikSa		:: vaizvadeva. ZB 3.8.3.32 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma).
antarikSa		:: vizvabhuu (mantra), see vizvabhuu (mantra) :: antarikSa (MS).
antarikSa		:: vizvavyacas (mantra), see vizvavyacas (mantra) :: antarikSa (KS, TB).
antarikSa		:: yajuSaam aayatana, see yajuSaam aayatana :: antarikSa (GB).
antarikSa		:: zithilam iva. KS 20.11 [30,21] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 21.3 [40,4] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa).
antarikSa		:: zuklam eva. KS 12.4 [166,2] (kaamyeSTi, traidhaatavyeSTi).
antarikSa		see 'throwing in the air'.
antarikSa		a place of the vaizvadeva: naktaMcaras and ahazcaras. ZankhGS 2.14.16 athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/
antarikSa		a place of the vaizvadeva: divaacaarins and naktaMcaarins. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3-4] antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH.
antarikSa		a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhas. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14] gRhebhya ity antarikSe.
antarikSa		a place of the vaizvadeva: aakaaza and naktaMcaras. GautDhS 5.16-17 aakaazaayety antarikSe /16/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /17/
antarikSa		vaayu and vRSTi are adhipatis of the antarikSa. ZankhZS 6.3.6 asmin ma antarikSe vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
antarikSa		worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
antarikSa		worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/
antarikSa		worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
antarikSa		worshipped in the first mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/
antarikSa		worshipped by offering alaja in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (devataa)
antarikSa		worshipped by offering the vasaahoma in the agniiSomiiyapazu. ZB 3.8.3.31-32 tad yad antareNa / ardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhotiiyaM vaa ardharco 'sau dyaur ardharco antaraa vai dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam antarikSaaya vai juhoti tasmaad antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti /31/ sa juhoti / ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibataantarikSasya havir asi svaahety (VS 6.19a) etena vaizvadevena yajuSaa juhoti vaizvadevaM vaa antarikSaM tad yad etenemaaH prajnaaH praaNatyaz codaanatyaz caantarikSam anucaranti tena vaizvadevaM vaSaTkRte juhoti ... /32/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma)
antarikSa		worshipped by offering the vasaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,18-124,3] pratiprasthaataiSa uttarato18 vasaahomaM dhaarayaMs tiSThati so 'rdharce yaajyaayai vasaahomaM124,1 juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibata (TS 1.3.10.i) anta2rikSasya havir asi svaahaa tvaa antarikSaaya svaaheti (TS 1.3.10.l).
antarikSa		worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
antarikSa		worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
antarikSa		worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of the door. BodhGS 2.8.26 dvaaramadhye antarikSaaya svaahaa avaantarikSaaya svaahaa iti /26/
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. BharGS 3.13 [80.10-11] antarikSaaya svaahauSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti madhye 'gaare.
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. ParGS 2.9.6 madhye triin brahmane 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya /6/
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehalii. HirDhS 2.1.55 dehalyaam antarikSalingena (antarikSaaya svaahaa) /55/
antarikSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/
antarikSaayatanaaH	:: garbhaaH, see garbhaaH :: antarikSaayatanaaH (ZB).
antarikSaayatanaaH	:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: antarikSaayatanaaH (ZB).
antarikSadevatya	rakSases try to damage yajna which is antarikSadevatya. MS 3.10.1 [129,13-16] urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai.
antarikSadevatya	:: diikSita, see diikSita :: antarikSadevatya (KS).
antarikSadevatya	:: rudra, see rudra :: antarikSadevatya (KS).
antarikSadevatyaaH	:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH (MS, KS, TB).
antarikSadevatyaH	:: tRcaH, see tRcaH :: antarikSadevatyaH.
antarikSakramaNa	see aakaazagamana.
antarikSakramaNa	a rite to obtain a siddhi of antarikSakramaNa. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 3.9.1.
antarikSakramaNa	in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.12 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti)
antarikSakramaNa	in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
antarikSaloka		:: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: antarikSaloka (SaDBr).
antarikSaloka		:: asmaal lokaat pramita iva. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
antarikSaloka		:: baarhatii tRcaaziiti, see baarhatii tRcaaziiti :: antarikSaloka (AA).
antarikSaloka		:: madhyam iva. ZB 9.1.1.12 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
antarikSaloka		:: pramaa (mantra), see pramaa (mantra) :: antarikSaloka (ZB).
antarikSaloka		:: traiSTubha. KB 8.9.
antarikSaloka		:: yajurveda, see yajurveda :: antarikSaloka (SaDBr).
antarikSaloka		a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/
antarikSaloke pratimita iva	:: asau loka, see asau loka :: antarikSaloke pratimita iva (ZB).
antarikSam iva		:: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: antarikSam iva (KS, TS).
antarikSam iva		:: vRkSa, see vRkSa :: antarikSam iva (ZB).
antarikSasaacii		:: zrii, see zrii :: antarikSasaacii.
antarikSasya adhipati (mantra)	:: vaayu (mantra), see vaaya (mantra) :: antarikSasya adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS).
antarikSasya adhyakSa	:: vaayu, see vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa (KS, MS, TB).
antarikSasya dhartR	:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: antarikSasya dhartR (ZB).
antarikSasya ruupa	:: babhruuNiiva hariiNi, see babhruuNiiva hariiNi :: antarikSasya ruupa (ZB).
antarikSasya ruupa	:: vadhakaaH, see vadhakaaH :: antarikSasya ruupa (ZB).
antarita mantra		txt. BaudhZS 24.6 [189,15-190,6] two methods to find hidden mantras, aabhiruupyeNa and prauheNa(??).
antarita mantra		txt. BaudhZS 24.7 [190,7-191,5] mantra is short and ritual act is long or mantra is long and ritual act is short(??).
antarkyakalpa		txt. Pierre Rolland, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 186-193.
antarmahaavrata		see pancaaha.
antarmahaavrata		txt. PB 21.15.
antarmahaavrata		txt. JB 2.294.
antarmahaavrata		txt. ApZS 22.21.12-14.
antarnidhana		the rathaMtara has antarnidhana. PB 7.6.13-14 yan nv ity aahur ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bahirnidhane kasmaad bRhad bahirnidhanaani bhajate 'ntarnidhanaani rathaMtaram iti /13/ praaNo bRhat tasmaad bahirnidhanaani bhajate bahir hi praaNo 'paano rathaMtaraM tasmaad antarnidhanaani bhajate 'ntar hy apaanaH /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.6.13: As in the naudhasa (see first day of the dazaaha, aarSeyakalpa page 205).
antarnidhana		the aandhiigava has a nidhana in the middle (antarnidhana) and the iDaa nidhana (aiDa) at the end. PB 8.5.12b ... madhye nidhanam aiDaM bhavaty etena vai tRtiiyasavanaM pratiSThitaM yan madhye nidhanam aiDam na syaad apratisThitaM tRtiiyasavanaM syaat /12/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (Caland's note 2 hereon: Cp. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, p. 342.)
antarnidhana		the antarnidhana of the aandhiigava has ten syllables. PB 8.5.13 dazaakSaraM madhyato nidhanam upayanti dazaakSraa viraaD viraajy eva pratitiSThati /13/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (Caland's note 2 hereon: Cp. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, p. 342.)
antarvaasa		see vaasas.
antarvaasa		BaudhZS 18.45 [399,7-8] tayaa saha tisra eva raatriir uvaasaantarvaasaM vasaanas. (agnyaadheya, puruuravas and urvazii)
antarvasu triraatra	txt. PB 21.7. (Caland Auswahl 197)
antarvasu triraatra	txt. JB 2.279-280 (Caland Auswahl 196-198).
antarvasu triraatra	txt. ApZS 22.18.9.
antarvedi		AB 8.5.4 iyaM vai zriis tasyaa etat parimitaM ruupaM yad antarvedi. (abhiSeka/punarabhiSeka)
antarvedi		he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the antarvedi or utkara. BaudhZS 1.6 [10,1-3] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
antarvedi		the internalized ritual acts, see bahirvedi.
antarvedi		the internalized ritual acts, see internalization.
antarvedi		the internalized ritual acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-4 suuta uvaaca / antarvediM pravakSyaami brahmaNoktaM yugaantare / bahirvedaM(>bahirvediM??) tathaivoktaM zastaM syaad dvaapare kalau /1/ jnaanasaadhyaM tu yat karma antarvediiti kathyate / devataasthaapanaM puujaa bahirvedir udaahRtaa /2/ prapaapuurtaadikaM caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca toSaNam / gurubhyaH paricaryaa ca bahirvedii dvidhaa mataa /3/ akaamena kRtaM karma karma ca vyasanaadikam / antarvedii tad evoktM bahirvedii viparyayaH /4/
antarvedi		a local pilgrimage center. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. Situated at the confluence of the river Vasishta Godavari with the Bay of Bengal at a distance of 20 miles from Pasarlapudilanka is Antarvedi. 'dakSiNa kaazii kSetram antarvedi pakSi vahanuni tiirtham.'
antarvedi and bahirvedi	the aasandii is placed so that the the two legs are within the vedi and the other two legs are outside the vedi AB 8.5.4 (4) yad yathaa dakSiNaa sphyavartani veder bhavati tatraitaam praaciim aasandiim pratiSThaapayati tasyaa antarvedi dvau paadau bhavato bahirvedi dvaav iyaM vai zriis tasyaa etat parimitaM ruupam yad antarvedy athaiSa bhuumaaparimito yo bahirvedi tad yad asyaa antarvedi dvau paadau bhavato bahirvedi dvaa ubhayoH kaamayor upaaptyai yaz caantarvedi yaz ca bahirvedi /5/ (abhiSeka/punarabhiSeka)
antarvedii		in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.14-18ab. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
antaryaaga		see internalization.
antaryaaga		see kuNDaliniiyoga.
antaryaaga		txt. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.54-80.
antaryaaga		bibl. S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hinduism, p. 145.
antaryaaga		bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 50. (cf. kuNDaliniiyoga.)
antaryaaga		and bahiryaaga. bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 26-32.
antaryaaga		as a preparatory act, txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 1.3.34cd-36 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 30).
antaryaaga		as a preparatory act, txt. mRgendraagama, kriyaapaada, 3.11-12 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 225, n. 64).
antaryaaga		as a preparatory act, txt. rauravaagama, kriyaapaada, 59.40cd-50.
antaryaaga		cf. bhaaskararaaya divides the puujaa into three groups: aantara, japa and baahya; for the interpretation, see S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hinduism, p. 127 and Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 225, n. 68.
antaryaama		PW. m. 1) das Einhalten des Athems und der Stimme.
antaryaama		PW. m. 2) eine somafuellung unter Beobachatung dieses Einhaltens. (antaryaamagraha)
antaryaama		:: antarikSa. MS 4.5.5 [70,4-5] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
antaryaama		:: asau. ZB 4.1.2.27.
antaryaama		:: udaana. ZB 4.1.2.27.
antaryaamagraha		see antaryaamapaatra.
antaryaamagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #131. (agniSToma)
antaryaamagraha		bibl. Kane 2: 1165.
antaryaamagraha		txt. KS 27.1-2 [137,7-141,2].
antaryaamagraha		txt. MS 4.5.6 (braahmaNa).
antaryaamagraha		txt. MS 4.5.6 upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha.
antaryaamagraha		txt. TS 1.4.3 (mantra).
antaryaamagraha		txt. TS 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.). (aupaanuvaakya)
antaryaamagraha		txt. TS 6.4.6 (braahmaNa).
antaryaamagraha		txt. AB 2.21.
antaryaamagraha		txt. KB 12.4.
antaryaamagraha		txt. ZB 4.1.2.2-27.
antaryaamagraha		txt. LatyZS 1.10.21-24.
antaryaamagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.2.2-3.
antaryaamagraha		txt. ZankhZS 6.8.2.
antaryaamagraha		txt. ManZS 2.3.4.21-22, 2.3.4.25-32.
antaryaamagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.6 [208,16-209,8].
antaryaamagraha		txt. BharZS 13.13.2-16 (antaryaamagrahapracaara).
antaryaamagraha		txt. ApZS 12.13.5-13.
antaryaamagraha		txt. HirZS 8.3 [828-829].
antaryaamagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.5.17, 9.6.1-5.
antaryaamagraha		txt. VaitS 16.11.
antaryaamagraha		note, the hotR restrains his speech up to the antaryaamagraha. ZankhZS 6.6.19 aantaryaamaad vaagyamanam /21/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
antaryaamagraha		note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. ZB 12.3.5.3-10 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134).
antaryaamagraha		note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. JB 2.37 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134).
antaryaamapaatra	:: apaana. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,12-13] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the antaryaamapaatra with TS 3.2.3.c which mentions apaana).
antaryaamapaatra	the antaryaamapaatra is placed to the north of the upaaMzupaatra. ApZS 12.1.8 (... khare paatraaNi prayunakti ... /6/ agnir devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(a)) dakSiNe 'Msa upaaMzupaatram /7/) somo devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(b)) uttaram antaryaamasya /8/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
antaryaamin		BAU 2.5.1ff.; BAU 3.3.1ff. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 137.)
antasthaa/antaHsthaa	H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 259f., n. 21.
antasthitikarmoddeza	see pitRmedha.
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (1-8) mRtaacaaryaadisattvaa ye varjasattvaadiyoginaH / vakSye caantasthiteH kRtyaM teSaam maarganidarzanaat /1/ jnaanasattvavisargaadi na teSaaM kriyate yadi / stuupabhedaprasangaH syaat teSaaM tat kaayadaahanam /2/ nava dvaaraaNi vijnaananirgamaaya bhavanti ca / muurdhaa bindus tathaa karNaz cakSur naasaa mukhaM tathaa /3/ naabhii mRtasya cchidraM ca apaanasthaanam eva ca / muurdhnaa gate tu vijnaane bhadrasthaanaM vidur budhaaH /4/ bindunaa yadi gaccheta ruupadhaatau prajaayate / naabhyaa saMkramaNe tasya kaamadhaatau gatir bhavet /5/ zrotraabhyaaM siddhayoniH syaad yakSo bhavati naasayaa / cakSuSaa nRpavartitvaM manuSyeSu samudbhavaH /6/ mukhena yadi vaa gacchet niyataM pretayonitaam / muutramaargena vaa yaayaat tiryagjanma prakiirtitam /7/ yaayaad apaanamaargeNa vijnaanaM yadi janminaam / ghoraaSTanarake janma naatra kaaryavicaaraNaa /8/
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (9-16) puruSatanuniruupyaaH striyo vaa samyag eva hi / vijnaaya nirgamasthaanaM vijnaanasya ca buddhimaan /9/ aacaaryo japtasadvidyas trisamaadhiparaayaNaH / uddaamaDamarusaMgiitivaadyakolaahalaanugaH /10/ hiraNyalaajakaakiirNapuSpaprakaravartmanaa / zavaM zmazaanam aaniiya balidaanapuraHsaram /11/ same vizuddhabhuubhaage gomayenopalepite / maNDalaM caturasraM vai kaarayet tatra saMkiret /12/ zuklaM piitaM rajo vaapi tatra padmadalaabhakam / utkSipya kaaSThalekhanyaa madhye vajraM samujjvalam /13/ puurvapatre likhec cakraM ratnaM dakSiNato likhet / pazcime padmapuSpaM tu uttare khaDgam eva ca /14/ agnaav ankuzam aalikhya paazaM raakSasakoNake / sphoTaM vaayavyakoNeSu aizaanyaam utpalaM likhet /15/ yad vaa zvetarajasaiva toraNaadisamujjhitam / caturasraM caturdvaaram aSTastambhopazobhitam /16/
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (17-25ab) koNaat patrasaMyuktaM maNDalaM protkiirya ca / vizvaambuje vidhau zaantaav uunaviMzatidevataam /17/ dvaatriMzaddevataacihnaM yad vaa tatra saMlikhet / uttaraabhimukho mantrii saMpuujya maNDalaM balim /18/ dattvaa arghaadikaM caiva saMsaadhya maNDalaM kRtii / sthaapayen maNDaladvaari praacyaaM tu dakSiNaamukham /19/ zavaM svahRdaye sthitaM biijaM razmisamuuhakaiH / kRtvaa tadduSTakaM karma ghorasaMsaarakaarakam /20/ naazayet krodhasaMghaataiH visphuradvajrazastrakaiH / tato vijnaanam aaniiya mantramudraanuyogataH /21/ ankuzaadyaiH pravezyaatha dadyaat sekaadikaM punaH / svakarmavaasanaabaddhaM sthaapitaM yatra tatra vaa /22/ jnaanasattvaM samaakRSya mRtadehe pravezayet /23/ vajraankuze jaH vajrapaaze huuM vajrasphoTe vaM vajraghaNTe hoH, tatas tu svayam aacaaryaH pravizya ziSyavad dhiyaa / abhiSekaadi saMgRhya anujnaa svaadhiyaadiha /24/ zavasyaapi tathaa dadyaat sarvaM jayaadikumbhakaiH /
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (25cd-31ab) dattvaabhiSekam anujnaataM saMviikSya jnaasattvakam /25/ vajrasattvaadinRpaM ca kaayavaakcittavajriNam / kSitigarbhaadiM netraadi dadyaad arghaadikaM tataH /26/ giitaM vaadyaM tathaa puSpaM dhuupaM naivedyam eva ca / sarvathaa priitaM ruupaat tu viditvaivaM visarjayet /27/ svahRdbiijaprabhaavyuuhavikRSTaiH locanaadibhiH / saMbuddhabodhisattvaadiviiriNiiviiravRndakaiH /28/ siddhagandharvabhujagaiH surair vidyaadharair api / puurNaM nabhastalaM viikSya nidha tataH puSpavRSTikam /29/ taddivyadundubhidhvaanamurajamurdatadhvani / uddhuutaveNuviiNaadimadhurasvarabhuuSaNam /30/ tadaanadasuvistaaraat kurvadbhir nRtyam ujjvalam /
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (31cd-35) tair aakRSya ca vijnaanaM sukhaavatyaadikaahvaye /31/ sthaapitaM lokadhaatau hi buddhabuddhaatmajaazraye / saMviikSya tat tato dhiimaan ciraavasthitahetunaa /32/ paThet mantram imaM harSaat saakSiikRtya tathaagataan /33/ oM supratiSThitavajre svaahaa, vijayaadighaTaambhobhiH snaapayet tadanantaram / tac chaantikuNDavat kuNDaM citaayaaM viikSya homayet /34/ puurvavat vahnyaadikaM dRSTvaa dattvaa puurNaahutiM tataH / vahnau tu vajrasattvaadiM vibhaavyaarghaadikaM dizet /35/
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (36-39) taddhRdi jnaanasattvaM tu zuklarazmisamujjvalam / tasmai vajrajihvaayaaM juhuyaaj jnaanagarvitaH /36/ ghRtapuurNaahutiM dattvaa vriihyaadiM homayet tataH / punaH puurNaahutiM dattvaa vaded etaadRzaM vacaH /37/ oM vajraanala amukavajrasya zariiram amRtiikuru svaahaa, aacamanaM prokSaNaM dattvaa saMpuujya kusumaadibhiH / tadiiyamantramudraadikavacavajrasaMyutam /38/ kSitigarbhaadyadhiSThaanaM kaayavaakcittavajrakam / aaniiya maNDalaacaaryaH svaatmany eva nivezayet /39/
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (40-44) kaaSThena saccakraM kRtvaa kuberasirasaakRtim / citaayaaM ca samaaropya kaaSThair aacchaadya tat punaH /40/ vikiret puSpasaMbhaaraan sudhaasvaadavidhaanataH / amRtiikRtya zavaM samyak [svaa?]vipaaya nivezayet /41/ oM amRtaasvaadavajra svaahaa, priiNayitvaa dhiyaa dhiimaan devataacaramanaM tadaa /42/ oM hriiH suvizuddhadharma aacamanaM kuru svaahaa, kSiptvaa puSpaadikaM tatra visRjet taathayaanayaa / oM kRto vaH sarvasattvaarthaH siddhir dattvaa yayaanugaa / gacchadhvaM buddhaviSayaM punar aagamanaaya ca /43/ saMskRtya mRtakaM caiva visRjya vahnidevataam / vyaavRtaadikasattvaanaaM dadyaad udazcikaaM tataH /44/
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (45-49ab) gaNacakraM tathaa dadyaat saptaahaani vidhaanataH / tRtiiye tu dine caiva zvetasiddhaarthaan taan zubhaan /45/ sugandhacandanair liptaan uSNiiSavijayaahvayaiH / aSTottarazataM japtaan taaDayed etad asthikam /46/ dhaaraNiiM taaM paThann aami(>mahaa??)pratisaraaM japann api / atha vaa vimaloSNiiSaM paThitvaa vaalukaahataiH /47/ taaDayed asthi saMghaataiH yadi vaa tilamabayaa / etena yatra tatraapi tyaktaM yadi ca tad bhavet /48/ samudre vaapi nadyaaM vaa sugatau jaayate mRtaH /
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (49cd-51) saMhRtya kSiiragandhaadyaiH snaapayitvaasthikuuTakam /49/ kRtvaa jaagarikaaM tasya puSpadhuupaadivaadyakaiH / kuryaac chatraavaliizuunyaM tadasthigarbhacaityakam /50/ aaruuDhaM yaSTikaaJ caiva cchudhaakSaudair vimaNDitam / prakaTaacaaryapakSe tu krama eSa udaahRtaH /51/
antasthitikarmoddeza	vidhi. (52-55) suguptasattvapakSe tu dhyaane lepavidhaM sRjet / kRtvaa caivaM vidhiM caiva saMghabhojyaadidakSiNaam /52/ dattvaa pariNamya tatpuNyaM sarve bodhaaya naamayet / evaMvidhividhaanena mRtaH saMnidhimaanavaH /53/ mRtyur naama vikalpo 'yaM niiyate khecariipadam / pratiityotpaadagaambhiiryaad aanantyaad dharmasaMvidaam /54/ zraddheyaM kRtibhiH sarvaM bhaavi kRtam idaM yataH /55/
antastya		AA 1.5.1 [96,15-18] taa vichandaso bhavanti vikSudram iva vaa antastyam aNiiya iva ca sthaviiya iva ca / taaH praNaavaM chandaskaaraM yathopapaadaM zaMsati yathopapaadam iva vaa antastyaM hrasiiya iva ca draaghiiya iva ca / (mahaavrata) anatomy.
antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH	:: antardevataaH. KB 17.7 [77,6-7] (yajnapuruSa).
anteSTi			see antyeSTi.
anteSTi			kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 80.1 (atha pitRmedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/): atha anteSTipitRmedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH.
anteSTividhi		see pitRmedha.
anteSTividhi		bib. Diwakar Acharya, 2010, "The anteSTividhi: A manual on the last rite of the lakuliiza paazupatas," Journal Asiatique 298, pp. 133-156.
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (1-7) zivaM bhaktyaa namaskRtya guruM pancaarthadarzinam / vakSye 'nteSTiparaM karma darzitaM gurubhir yathaa /1/ kSapaNiiyaaH praapaNiiyaa varjaniiyaas tathaiva ca / yatra sarve nivartante te 'rthaaH snaanaadayo 'khilaaH /2/ krodhaH zokaz ca mohaz ca yogacintaa ca nirmalaa / kva bhaikSaM kva ca durbhikSaM sarvam etan nivartate /3/ evaM gate zivii[bhuu]te yatnenaiva pariikSite / nirucchvaase punar dRSTe tataH karma samaarabhet /4/ sarvathaa yasya yenaiva kartavyaM tad braviimy aham / uktaM zaastreSu kartavyaM yathaa snaanaadiko vidhiH /5/ yo 'khila[syaa]pi zaastrasya gataH paaraM prapancazaH / abhiSiktaH sadaacaaryaiH svayam aacaaryaruupiNaa /6/ atha dRSTazrutaartho vaa anekaacaaryasevakaH / vidhisthaH kuzalaz caapi tasya karma samaacaret /7/
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (8-16ab) [pra]panno yo yathaazaktyaa asmin maarge prayatnataH / labdhaacaaryapadaM yena tasya karma samaacaret /8/ nanv anyaayaat pravartante anyakaarye rataaya ca / azaastrajnaayaazaucaaya na kartavyo mahaavidhiH /9/ yathaapuurvaM gRhasthaanaaM na sarveSaam ayaM kramaH / diikSitaanaaM mahaayajne teSaaM sarvatra kalpate /10/ mRtatvaac ca na kartavyaM sthaalyaadi tadasaMbhavaat / kriyamaaNe viruddhaM syaad yukti-r-aagamagarhitam /11/ yathaa diikSaabhiSekaM ca dhruvaM kaaryaM prayatnataH / vakSye 'nteSTividhiM puNyaM tridhaa zaastraartham uttamam /12/ anaathaM braahmaNaM pretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / azvamedhaphalam teSaaM nirdiSTaM punyakarmaNaam /13/ yathaa tatra tathaatraapi mahaapuNyam udaahRtam / zivayogam avaapnoti kRtvaa karma vidhaanataH /14/ mRtaM dRSTvaa guruM saakSaac chiSyaM vaa dharmabhraataram / azrupaataM na kurviita sarvasyaapi hy ayaM pathaH /15/ kiM tu kaaryo vidhizeSas tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (16cd-21) zuklaany aadaaya puSpaani candanaM suutram eva ca /16/ dhuupaM darzayitvaa bhasma paatraM kumbhaaMs tathaiva ca / tat sarvaM ca samaahRtya ekaante nirjane punaH /17/ triiNi sthaanaani kurviita gomayenopalipya ca / antardhaanaM zive dadyaad aacaaryas tu vicakSaNaH /18/ ekasmiMs tu zive karma dvitiiye saadhakasya ca / tRtiiye ca punaH sthaapya yat kiM cit tat kSamaapayet /19/ mRtaM snaapyaambhasaa puurvaM liptaM gandhaadibhir yataH / kaluSaM caapahartavyaM jaTaaz caapi nikRntayet /20/ snaapayed bhasmanaa pazcaat sthaapayec chayane punaH / bhasmanaatha karaM kuryaat suvistiirNaM supaaMzulam /21/
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (22-29) zivasaadhakayoH karma diikSaakaale tu nizcitam / tathaa rudre punaH kuryaat saadhake tu viparyayam /22/ zivasaadhakayoH karma naikaH kartuM samutsaret / aacaaryadvitayaM tatra avazyaM bhaavam arhati /23/ ekaH kuryaac chive bhaktyaa dvitiiyaH saadhakasya tu / vidhiM kRtvaa zive kRtsnaM tataH pazcaat kSamaapayet /24/ ataH paraM pravakSyaami saadhakasya yathaa vidhiH / uttareNa ziraH kRtvaa svazireNopariM parim /25/ lakuliizaM punar dhyaatvaa pazcaat karma samaacaret / dravyaaNy aadaaya sarvaaNi haste kRtvaa pavitrakam /26/ paadaagraaNi tathaa paadau tayoz cordhvaM ca jaanunii / uuruM ziznaM kaTiM caiva gude naabhyudaraM tathaa /27/ kukSiM kakSau stanau vindyaad dhRdayaM pRSTim eva ca / aMsau griivaa mukhaM ghraaNaM gaNDau karNau tathaiva ca /28/ netre lalaaTe muurdhni tu baahubhyaaM samdhayas tathaa / hastau hastaagram evaM ca tvak sarvatra niyojayet /29/
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (30-35) puurvaM darbhaaH punar bhasma candanaM suutram eva ca / puSpaaNi ca punar dhuupaM mantraa eSa kramaH smRtaH /30/ saadhakakarmakartaa ca mantraan vai cintayet kila / zivamuurtau sthito japtvaa sphoTaM kRtvaa vinirdizet /31/ saptame pancame sphoTe aakRtiz caapi yaadRzii / saadhakasya paraa praaptiH zivenaiva udaahRtaa /32/ darbhacandanapuSpaadyair mantraiz caapi susaMskRtaan / bhraamayet paadaan vai sapta gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaan /33/ loke loke zanair dattvaa dvitiiye zayane punaH / sthaapayitvaa yathaanyaayaM zivaM kRtvaa ziropari /34/ tac ca bhasmamayaM kaaryaM gandhapuSpopazobhitam / saadhakasya samiipe tu na tu lagyaM kathaM cana /35/ 
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (36-41) evaM kRtvaa vidhiM kRtsnam aacaaryaH panca sapta vaa / saadhakasyaagrataH kRtvaa zivaM bhaktyaa kSamaapayet /36/ ajnaanaaj jaanato vaapi yad dhi sarvam anuSThitam / tat sarvaM pazuruupasya kSantavyaM kaaraNezvara /37/ jale vaagnau tathaa bhuumyaaM tridhaa dhakSyati saadhakaH / jale proktaM mahaanadyaam alaabhe na tu sarvathaa /38/ hutaaze bahubhiH kaaSThair dagdhavyaM naatra saMzayaH / voDhaaraz caapi viprendraa na tu zuudraaH kathaM cana /39/ bhaikSadas tu punaH kaz cid dhvajamaalaakulaH kramaat / kuryaac chankhaadinirghoSaM bhaktyaa tadavirodhinam /40/ bhuumyaaM kRtvaa zubhaaM gartaaM saadhakasya pramaaNataH / tadardhaM vistaraM proktam anyathaa doSadarzanaat /41/
anteSTividhi		vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (42-46) saMkaTe tu bhaved vyaadhir atirikte mahaakSatiH / tasmaan nyuunaM na kartavyaM naatiriktaM kathaM cana /42/ garte puSpaarcite ramye punaH prakSipya saadhakam / puuraNaM caapi kartavyaM lakuliizavaco yathaa /43/ pavitraM pustakaM ziSyaM kim cid daNDaadikaM kramaat / tadaacaaryaaya daatavyaM sanaathaM yena kalpitam /44/ punaH saMbandhine kaz cil lobhenaiva prayacchati / samRddhaacaarahantaayaM praayazcittii na saMzayaH /45/ mRte naasya kathaa loke yaH sarvatra viduSyati / tasmaat paapaM na kurviita anityaM khalu jiivitam /46/
antevaasin		see aacaaryakulavaasin.
antevaasin		mentioned together with amaatyas in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.2 yam amaatyam antevaasinaM preSyaM vaa kaamayeta dhruvo me 'napaayii syaad iti ... /2/ (Oldenberg's tr. (p. 175): If he wishes that one of his companions, or a pupil, or a servant should faithfully remain with him and not go away ... .
antevaasin		mentioned together with amaatyas in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.4 yasmaa amaatyaa antevaasinaH preSyaa vaa ... .
antevaasin		when the agnihotra of an aahitaagni is interrupted due to his disease, his son or antevaasin or a competent man performs an iSTi for agni tantumat. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,10-4,2] atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate.
antevaasin		the wife of a dead person is placed on the cremation ground and raised from it by an antevaasin of her husband in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.18 dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/
antevaasin		the wife of a dead person is placed on the cremation ground and raised from it by an antevaasin of her husband in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,17-19] kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti / tam uttareNa patniim / taam utthaapayed devaro 'nte18vaasii vodiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam iti /
antevaasin		either his son or his antevaasin or his wife puts on the old vaasas of the dead till it becomes worn out or for the rest of the day. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,1-3] athetarad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c) athaasya putro vaante2vaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaahaHzeSaM vaa.
antevaasin		yoga of the antevaasins. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ (upaakaraNa)
antevaasin		worshipped in the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.12 <madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/> aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/
antevaasin		present at the dhuurtabali to put five idhmas in accompany of the performer. BodhGZS 4.2.3, 9-14 ... athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa ... /3/ ... ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/ evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/
antevaasin		two kinds: those who do work for the teacher and those who only study. dhaMmaMtevaasikaa aacariyassa kammaM katvaa rattiM sippam uggaNhanti aacariyabhaagadaayakaa gehe jeTThaputtaa viya hutvaa sippam eva uggaNhanti. (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 61, n. 1.)
antevaasin		of zilpa. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 200, n. 1 and p. 201, n. 1.
anthill			see pipiilikodvaapa.
anthill			see valmiika.
anthill			Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 41. Ausser Brunnen und Teichen sind es besonders Ameisenhuegel, welche man aufsucht, um die Schlangen zu verehren. Man glaubt, dass die Ameisenhuegel voll von Schlangen sind (Anm. 5). Anm. 5. Journ. As. Soc. Beng. XLVIII, p. 26, 31. Die kharriaas in singbhuun benuetzen den Ameisenhuegel als Altar. "The sacrifices are always made in front of an ant hill, which is used as an altar". Dalton, Ethnology of Bengal, pag. 159.
anthill			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. In the Nandidemudu festival, the anthill plays a very important role.
anti-Hinduism		Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 186-187: `To regard raama and raHiim identical is the height of folly. The Creator and the creature cannot be identical ... . Before the birth of raama and kRSNa no one called God by these names. How could he assume these names after their birth?' (note 1: sirhindi, maktuubaat, 1, 171) Though he did believe the Divine grace could not have left India without prophets to guide it, he suggested perhaps they came and went unheeded (note 2: sirhindii, 1,171-2, 284). Hinduism, as he saw it, was not only antithetical to, but also the arch-enemy of, Islam, and therefore he urged Muslims to curse infidel practices, for cursing is the proclamation of enmity (note 3: sirhindii, 1,325).
anti-Hinduism		of Aurangzeb. Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 198-199. But note also his friendly attitude toward Hinduism suggested on p. 199 together with several notes. One of them: Jnan Chandra, ``aalamgiir's grant to a Brahmin,' JPHS, 7 (1959), 99-100 and idem in JPHS passim.
anti-tantric attitude	ballaalasena's anti-tantric attitude. daanasaagara, p. 7, verses 63-66 taarkSyaM puraaNam aparam braahmam aagneyam eva ca / trayoviMzatisaahasraM puraaNam api vaiSNavam /63/ SaTsahasramitaM laingaM puraaNam aparam tathaa / diikSaapratiSThaapaaSaNDayuktiratnapariikSaNaiH /64/ mRSaavaMzaanucaritaiH koSavyaakaraNaadibhiH / asaMgatakathaabandhaparasparavirodhataH /65/ tan miinaketanaadiinaaM bhaNDapaaSaNDalinginaam / lokavancanam aalokya sarvam evaavadhiiritam /66/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82, n. 203.)
anti-tantric attitude	bibl. Fabrizia Baldissera, 2001, "The Satire of Tantric Figures in Some Works of kSemendra," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 13-36.
antimapuSkariNii	definition: kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii and puurNimaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-2ab yaas tisras tithayaH puNyaa antike zuklapakSake / kaarttike maasi viprendra puurNimaantaaH zubhaavahaaH /1/ antipuSkariNiisaMjnaa sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / (antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58. kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii, puurNimaa. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58: 1-2ab definition of antimapuSkariNii/antipuSkariNii tithis, 2cd-3ab snaana on these three days is equal to the snaana in the whole kaarttika month, 3cd-5ab on trayodazii all vedas purify people, on caturdazii all devas and yajnas purify them and on puurNimaa all tiirthas founded by viSNu, 5cd-6ab snaana with warm water on the first three days in kaarttika is very bad, 6cd-7ab snaana on these three days is equal to the snaana in the whole kaarttika month, 7cd-8ab unclear! 8cd-9ab kuTumbabhojana? for the sake of his ancestors on these three days is meritorious, 9cd-10ab giitaapaaTha, 10cd-12ab viSNusahasranaamapaaTha, 12cd-14ab puraaNazravaNa of the bhaagavata puraaNa, 14cd-19 viSNupuujaa, 20 zravaNa of the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, 21-22 zravaNa of any puNyaa kathaa, 23-24 qualifications of and respect to the pauraaNika, 25 bad places for the puraaNapaaTha, 26 good audience, 27 bad audience, 28 a pauraaNika is to be worshipped at the end of kaarttika maasa, 29 effects of the puraaNazravaNa, 30 bad audience, 31 the pauraaNika does not bend while telling, 32 bad audience, 33 prazaMsaa of pauraaNika, 34-36 pauraaNikas are to be honored before the recitation, 37-38 puraaNazravaNa is the highest dharma in the kaliyuga, 39-41 effects of the listening to the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, 42-43 dakSiNaa to the pauraaNika, 44-58 concluding remarks11.
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (1-16ab) brahmovaaca // yaas tisras tithayaH puNyaa antike zuklapakSake / kaarttike maasi viprendra puurNimaantaaH zubhaavahaaH /1/ antipuSkariNiisaMjnaa sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / kaarttike maasi saMpuurNaM yo vai snaanaM karoti ha /2/ tithiSv etaasu saH snaanaat puurNam eva phalaM labhet / sarve vedaas trayodazyaaM gatvaa jantuun punanti hi /3/ caturdazyaaM sayajnaaz ca devaa jantuun punanti hi / puurNimaayaaM sutiirthaani viSNunaa saMsthitaani hi /4/ brahmaghnaan vaa suraapaan vaa sarvaaJ jantuun punanti hi / uSNodakena yaH snaayaat kaarttikyaadidinatraye /5/ rauravaM narakaM yaati yaavad indraaz caturdaza / aamaasaniyamaazaktaH kuryaad etaddinatraye /6/ tena puurNaphalaM praapya modate viSNumandire / yo vai devaan pitRRn viSNuM gurum uddizya maanavaH /7/ na snaanaadi karoty addhaa sa yaati narakaM dhruvam / kuTumbabhojanaM yas tu gRhasthas tu dinatraye /8/ sarvaan pitRRn samuddhRtya sa yaati paramaM padam / giitaapaaThaM tu yaH kuryaad antime ca dinatraye /9/ dine dine 'zvamedhaanaaM phalam eti na saMzayaH / sahasranaamapaThanaM yaH kuryaat tu dinatraye /10/ na paapair lipyate kvaapi padmapatram ivaambhasaa / devatvaM manujaiH kaiz cit kaiz cit siddhatvam eva ca /11/ tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM kaH zakto divi vaa bhuvi / yo vai bhaagavataM zaastraM zRNoti ca dinatrayam /12/ kaiz cit praapto brahmabhaavo dinatrayaniSevaNaat / brahmajnaanena vaa muktiH prayaagamaraNena vaa /13/ atha vaa kaarttike maasi dinatrayaniSevanaat /
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (14cd-27) kaarttike haripuujaaM tu yaH karoti dinatraye /14/ na tasya punaraavRttiH kalpakoTizatair api / kaarttike maasi viprendra sarvam antyadinatraye /15/ puNyaM tatraapi vaizeSyaM raakaayaaM vartate 'nagha / praataHkaale samutthaaya zaucaM snaanaadikaM caret /16/ samaapya sarvakarmaaNi viSNupuujaaM samaacaret / udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ zRNuyaad uurjamaahaatmyaM niyamena zuciH pumaan / saMpuurNam atha vaadhyaayam ekazlokam athaapi vaa /20/ muhuurtaM vaapi zRNuyaat kathaaM puNyaaM dine dine / yadi pratidinaM zrotuM azaktaH syaat tu maanavaH /21/ puNyamaase 'tha vaa puNyatithau saMzRNuyaad api / tena puNyaprabhaavena paapaan mukto bhaven naraH /22/ puraaNajnaH zucir dakSaH zaanto vigatamatsaraH / saadhuH kaaruNiko vaaggmii vadet puNyaaM kathaaM sudhiiH /23/ vyaasaasanaM samaaruuDho yadaa pauraaNiko bhavet / aasamaapteH prasaMgasya namas kuryaan na kasya cit /24/ na durjanasamaakiirNe na zuudrazvaapadaavRte / deze na dyuutasadane vadet puNyakathaaM sudhiiH /25/ zraddhaabhaktisamaayuktaa naanyakaaryeSu laalasaaH / vaagyataaH zucayo dakSaaH zrotaaraH puNyabhaaginaH /26/ abhaktaa ye kathaaM puNyaaM zRNvanti manujaadhamaaH / teSaaM puNyaphalaM naasti duHkhaM syaaj janmajanmani /27/
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (28-36) pauraaNikaM ca maasaante puujayed bhaktitatparaH / gandhamaalyais tathaa vastrair alaMkaarair dhanena ca /28/ zRNvanti ca kathaaM bhaktyaa na daridraa na paapinaH /29/ kathaayaaM kiirtyamaanaayaaM ye gacchanty anyato naraaH / bhogaantare praNazyanti teSaaM daaraaz ca saMpadaH /30/ uccaasanasamaaruDho na naraH praNato bhavet / viSavRkSas tathaa svaape vane caajagaro bhavet /31/ kathaayaaM kiirtyamaanaayaaM vighnaM kurvanti ye naraaH / koTyabdanarakaan bhuktvaa bhavanti graamasuukaraaH /32/ ye zraavayanti manujaaH kathaaM pauraaNikiiM zubhaam / kalpakoTizataM saagraM tiSThanti brahmaNaH pade /33/ aasanaarthe prayacchanti puraaNajnasya ye naraaH / kambalaajinavaasaaMsi mancaM phalakam eva vaa /34/ paridhaaniiyavastraaNi prayacchanti ca ye naraaH / bhuuSaNaadi prayacchanti vaseyur brahmasadmani /35/ vaacake parituSTe tu tuSTaaH syuH sarvadevataaH / ataH saMtoSayed bhaktyaa bhaktizraddhaanvitaH pumaan / tasya puNyaphalaM puurNaM bhavaty eva na saMzayaH /36/
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (37-43) yat phalaM sarvayajneSu sarvadaaneSu yat phalam / sakRtpuraaNazravaNaat tat phalaM vindate naraH /37/ kalau yuge vizeSeNa puraaNazravaNaad Rte / naasti dharmaH paraH puMsaaM naasti muktipathaH paraH / puraaNazravaNaad viSNor naasti saMkiirtanaat param /38/ ya etad uurjamamaahaatmyaM zRNuyaac zraavayed api / sa tiirtharaajabadariigamanasya phalaM labhet /39/ sarvarogaapahaM sarvapaapanaazakaraM zubham /40/ zrutvaa caikapade yo vai agamyaagamane rataH / kanyaasvasror vikrayiNam ubhayaM tu vimocayet /41/ maahaatmyam etad aakarNya puujayet yas tu paaThakam / gobhuuhiraNyavastraiz ca viSNutulyo yato hi saH /42/ dharmazaastraM puraaNaM ca vedavidyaadikaM ca yat / pustakaM vaacakaayaiva daatavyaM dharmam icchataa / puraaNavidyaadaataaro hy anantaphalabhoginaH /43/
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (44-50) idaM yaH paThate bhaktyaa zrutvaa caivaavadhaarayet / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo viSNulokaM sa gacchati /44/ na kasyaapiidam aakhyeyaM zraddhaahiinaaya durmateH /45/ apuujayitvaa gurum agrabuddhyaa dharmapravaktaaram anayabuddhiH / bhuktvaa tu bhogaan narakeSu caiva tato hi janmaantaraduHkhabhogii /46/ tasmaat saMpuujayed bhaktyaa guruM tattvaavabodhakam / maahaatmyasya ca lezo 'yaM tava cokto mayaanagha /47/ na zakyate hi saMpuurNaM vaktuM varSazatair api / puraa kailaasazikhare paarvatyai proktavaaJ chivaH /48/ kaarttikasya tu maahaatmyaM yaavad varSazataM vadan / tathaapi naantam agamad azakto viraraama ha /49/ putraarthii ca dhanaarthii ca raajyaarthii svaphalaM labhet / kim atra bahunoktena mokSaarthii mokSam aapnuyaat /50/
antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (51-58) suuta uvaaca // ity ukto brahmaNaa caiva naaradaH premanirbharaH / bhuuyo bhuuyo namaskRtya yayau yaadRcchiko muniH /51/ kathitam zaMkareNaapi putraaya hitakaamyayaa / pitus tad vaakyam aakarNya SaNmukho harSanirbharaH /52/ kRSNena satyabhaamaayai kaarttikasya ca vaibhavaH / kathitas tena saMtuSTaa satyaa vratam athaakarot /53/ RSayo vaalakhilyebhyaH zrutvaa maahaatmyam uttamam / uurjavrataparaa jaataas tasmaad uurjo 'tivallabhaH /54/ adhiitya sarvazaastraaNi payaHsaaram ivoddhRtam / naanena sadRzaM viSNupriitikaraM zubham /55/ vyaasa uvaaca // ity uktvaa taan RSiin sarvaan suuto vai dharmavittamaH / viraraama tatas te tu puujaaM cakrus tadaasya ca /56/ te punaH svaazramaM gatvaa hRSTaas te paramarSayaH / yathaa suutenopadiSTaM tathaa cakrur vrataM zubham /57/ anena vidhinaa ye vai kurvanti kaarttikavratam / te sarvapaapanirmuktaa gacchanti viSNumandiram /58/
antya			see amangala.
antya			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate //
antya			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
antya			the last month is phaalguna.
antya			the last month is phaalguna, naarada puraaNa 1.121.89cd antye sitaayaaM dvaadazyaaM sauvarNiiM pratimaaM hareH, this description comes after the zaalagraamazilaapuujaa* performed on the maagha, zukla, dvaadazii.
antya			the last month is phaalguna, the antyaamaavaasyaa in niilamata 560 is situated between the phaalgunii (niilamata 526a) and the mahaazaanti performed on the caitra, zukla, pratipad (niilamata 563-643).
antyaamaavaasyaa(vrata)*	phaalguna, amaavaasyaa, zraaddha. txt. and vidhi. niilamata 560 tataH pancadaziiM praapya hy antyaaM saMvatsarasya tu / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pradaatavyaM zunaam annaM yathecchakam /560/ (tithivrata)
antyabha		another name of miina. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
antyaja			cf. zuudra.
antyaja			Kane 2: 70.
antyaja			when the life-stone of the dead is touched by an antyaja , the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109.2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat.
antyaja			padma puraaNa 6.38.29-30 naalaapetaantyajaM caiva tathaapaakhaNDino naraan / mithyaavaadarataaMz caiva tathaa braahmaNanindakaan /29/ anyaaMz caiva duraacaaraan agamyaagamane rataan / paradravyaapahaaraaMz ca paradaaraabhigaaminaH /30/
antyakarma		see pitRmedha.
antyakarma		txt. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115.
antyakarma		contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115: 185.93-97 when one is dying, gopradaana is recommended, 185.98 zruti is recited until breath stops, 185.99-103ab madhuparka called saMsaaranaazanakara is given at the time of dying, 185.103cd-105 final treatment of the corpse such as snaana, 185.106-108 eminent tiirthas to be invited to the snaana, 185.109-113 cremation, 185.114-115 snaana, piNDadaana, and aazauca.
antyakarma		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.93-97) caaturvarNasya vakSyaami yac ca svaayaMbhuvo 'braviit / nemiprabhRti caazaucaM zraaddhaM yena pravartate /93/ kaNThasthaanagate jiive bhiitivibhraantamaanase / jnaatvaa ca vihvalaM tatra ziighraM niSkraamayed gRhaat /94/ kuzaastaraNazaayii ca dizaH sarvaaNi pazyati / labdhasmRtir muhuurtaat yaavaJ jiivo na nazyati /95/ vaacayet snehabhaavena bhuumidevaa dvijaatayaH / suvarNaM ca hiraNyaM ca yathaayatnena maadhavi / paralokahixxx gopradaanaM viziSyate /96/ sarvadevamayaa gaava iizvarexxxxx / amRtaM xxxxx pracaranti mahiitale / eteSaaM jiivadaanena ziighraM mucyeta kilbiSaiH /97/
antyakarma		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.98-103ab) pazcaac chrutim atha divyam utkarNena ca zraavayet / yaavat praaNaat pramucyeta kRtvaa karma suduSkaram /98/ dRSTvaa suvihvalaM hy enaM mama maargaanusaariNam / prayaaNakaale tu naro mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /99/ madbhaktena kartavyaM sarvasaMsaaramokSaNam / madhuparkaM tvaran gRhya imaM mantram udaaharet /100/ mantraH oM gRhaaNa cemaM madhuparkam aadyaM saMsaaranaazanakaraM tv amRtena tulyam / naaraayaNena racitaM bhagavatpriyaaNaaM daahe ca zaantikaraNaM suralokapuujyam /101/ tata etena mantreNa madhuparkottamaM dadau / puruSo mRtyukaale tu dadyaat saMsaaramokSaNam /102/ evaM vinimRtaH praaNaH saMsaaraM ca na gacchati /
antyakarma		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.103cd-105) naSTasaMjnaM tam uddizya jnaatvaa mRtyuvazaM gatam / saMjnaavanaspatiM gatvaa gandhaani vividhaani ca /103/ ghRtatailasamaayuktaM kRtvaa vai dehazodhanam / tejo 'vyayakaraM caasya tat sarvaM parikalpya ca /104/ dakSiNaayaaM ziraH kRtvaa salile taM nidhaapya ca / tiirthaany aavaahanaM kRtvaa snaapanaM tatra kaarayet /105/
antyakarma		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.106-108) gayaadyaadiini tiirthaani ye ca puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / kurukSetraM ca gangaa ca yamunaa ca saridvaraa /106/ kauzikii ca payoSNii ca sarvapaapapraNaazinii / bhadraa ca naama gaNDakyaa sarayuur baladaa tathaa /107/ vanaani panca vaaraahaM tiirthaM piNDaarakaM tathaa / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani catvaaraH saagaraas tathaa / sarvaaNi manasaa savaM kRtvaa snaanaM gataayuSaam /108/
antyakarma		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.109-115) praaNaad gataM tu taM jnaatvaa citaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / tasya upari saMsthaapya dakSiNaagraM ziras tathaa /109/ devaaz caagnimukhaaH gRhiitvaa ca hutaazanam / gRhiitvaa paaNinaa xx mantraaMz caivam udaaharet /110/ kRtvaa suduSkaraM karma jaanataa vaapy ajaanataa / mRtyukaalaxx praapya naraH pancatvam aagataH /111/ dharmaadharmasamaayukto lobhamohasamaavRtaH / daheyaM sarvamaatraaNi divyalokaani gacchatu /112/ evam uktvaa tataH ziighraM kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNam / jvalamaanaM dataa vahniM ziraHsthaane pradaapayet /113/ caaturvarNyeSu saMskaaram evaM bhavati putraka / gaatraaNi vaasaso caiva prakSaalya vinivartayet /114/ mRtaM naama tathoddizya dadyaat piNDaM mahiitale / tadaa prabhRti caazaucaM devakarma na kaarayet /115/
antyakarmaadhikaarin	see zraaddha: dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadhikaara and zraaddhaadhikaarinirNaya.
antyakarmaadhikaarin	the persons entitled to perform the funeral rites after death. Kane 4: 256-263. (He begins his discussion as follows: The persons entitled to perform the funeral rites after death (antyakarmaadhikaarin) are the same as those entitled to offer zraaddha.)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	when there are no sons: persons who perform the zraaddha in place of the son. GautDhS 15.13-14 putraabhaave sapiNDaa maatRsapiNDaaH ziSyaaz ca dadyuH /13/ tadabhaave Rtvigaacaaryau /14/ (Kane 4: 256)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	when there are no sons: persons who perform the zraaddha in place of the son. AzvGPA 20 [252,6-7] putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sahodaraH //6 asagotraH sagotraH vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /7
antyakarmaadhikaarin	persons whose pitRmedha one should perform. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,7] pitur maatur aacaaryasya vaa kriyeta.
antyakarmaadhikaarin	persons whose pitRmedha one should perform. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa (pitRmedha).
antyakarmaadhikaarin	persons whose pitRmedha one should perform. GautPS 1.1.3 praayaNakaale /1/ praak smRtiviyogaat /2/ pitaraM maataraM bhraataraM gurum anyaM vaa suhRdaM braahmaNam /3/ tatsvargaarthena nimittena /4/ imaani chandaaMsi saMskartaa zraavayet /5/
antyakarmaadhikaarin	after the braahmaNabhojana the daayaadas go to the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.10-12 bhuktvaiva daayaadaa ekaraatraM vaa /10/ yaavadahaani vaa vivatsyanti /11/ bhuktavatsu citaaM vrajanti /12/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. AzvGPA 20 [252,8] prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet //8
antyakarmaadhikaarin	one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,21-22] etad aadye 'hani kuryaat sa21 eva tad dazaahaM samaapaayet.
antyakarmaadhikaarin	one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.29cd-20ab asagotraH sagotro vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /19/ prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet / (Kane 4: 221, n. 517 refers to garuDa puraaNa 2.5.19-20).
antyakarmaadhikaarin	one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.17, p. 134.
antyakarmaadhikaarin	the son is the main person in the funeral rite, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.41 gatapraaNaM tato jnaatvaa snaatvaa putraadir aazu tam / zavaM jalena zuddhena kSaalayed avicaarayan /41/
antyakarmaadhikaarin	the son is the main person in the funeral rite, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.26cd sarveSu pitRkaaryeSu putro mukhyo 'dhikaaravaan /26/
antyakarmaadhikaarin	the son, then the wife and brothers. zankha quoted by Kane 4: 256, n. 581: pituH putreNa kartavyaa piNDadaanodakakriyaa / putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sodaraH //
antyakarmaadhikaarin	kSetrajaputra has a right for inheritance and duty of the zraaddha on the both side. yaajnavalkya smRti aputreNa parakSetre niyogotpaaditaH sutaH / ubhayor apy asua rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH // (Kane 4: 257)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	if inheritance is divided equally among heirs, zraaddhas are to be performed only by one heir. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.65 navazraaddhaM sapiNDatvaM zraaddhaany api ca SoDaza / ekenaiva tu kaaryaaNi saMvibhaktadhaneSv api /65/
antyakarmaadhikaarin	if inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha for ten years. VadhSm 207 vibhaktaa bhraataraH sarve svasvaarjitadhanaazanaiH / darzaabdikaM tathaa pitroH zraaddhaM kuryaat pRthak pRthak /207/
antyakarmaadhikaarin	if inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.55 sarvair anumataM kRtvaa jyeSThenaiva ca yat kRtam / dravyeNa ca vibhaktena sarvair eva kRtaM bhavet /55/ (zraaddha)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	txt. and vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.76-80 putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodaraaH / kuryur etaM vidhiM samyak putrasya ca sutaaH sutaaH /76/ kuryaan maataamahaanaaM tu putrikaatanayas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayanasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /77/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / sarvaabhaave striyaH kuryuH svabhartRRNaam amantrakam /78/ tadabhaave ca nRpatiH kaarayet tv akutumbinaam / tajjaatiiyair naraiH samyag vaahaadyaaH sakalaaH kriyaaH /79/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM baandhavo nRpatir yataH / etaa vaH kathitaa vipraa nityaa naimittikaas tathaa /80/ (zraaddha)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	txt. and vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.19cd-24 putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodakaaH /19/ maatuH sapiNDaa ye ca syur ya 'nye maatuH sahodakaaH / kuryur evaM vidhiM samyag aputrasya sutaasutaaH /20/ kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / sarvaabhaave striyaH kuryuH svabhartRRNaam amantrakam /22/ tadabhaave ca nRpatiH kaarayet svakuTumbinaa / tajjaatiiyair naraiH samyag daahaadyaaH sakalaaH kriyaaH /23/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM baandhavo nRpatir yataH / etaas te kathitaa vatsa nityaa naimittikaaH kriyaaH /24/ (Kane 4: 256-257 with n. 583 on p. 257)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	txt. and vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.31-34 putraH pautraH prapautro vaa bhraataa vaa bhraatRsaMtatiH / sapiNDasaMtatir vaapi kriyaarho nRpa jaayate /31/ teSaam abhaave sarveSaaM samaanodakasaMtatiH / maatRpakSasapiNDena saMbandhaa ye jalena vaa /32/ kuladvaye 'pi cocchinne striibhiH kaaryaaH kriyaa nRpa / pitRmaatRsapiNdais tu samaanasalilais tathaa /33/ saMghaataantargatair vaapi kaaryaaH pretasya ca kriyaaH / utsannabandhurikthaad vaa kaarayed avaniipatiH /34/ (pretakarma) (Kane 4: 256 with n. 582)
antyakarmaadhikaarin	txt. and vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.38-39 <puurvaaH kriyaa madhyamaaz ca tathaa caivottaraaH kriyaaH / triHprakaaraaH kriyaas sarvaas taasaaM bhedaM zRNuSva me /35/ aadaahaadyaa dazaahaaz ca sparzaadyantaas tu yaaH kriyaaH / taaH puurvaa madhyamaa maasi maasy ekoddiSTasaMjnitaaH /36/ prete pitRtvam aapanne sapiNDiikaraNaad anu / kriyante yaaH kriyaaH procyante taa nRpottaraaH /37/> pitRmaatRsapiNDais tu samaanasalilais tathaa / saMghaataantargatair vaapi raajnaa taddhanahaariNaa /38/ puurvaaH kriyaaz ca kartavyaaH putraadyair eva cottaraaH / dauhitrair vaa nRpazreSTha kaaryaas tattanayais tathaa /39/ <mRtaahani ca kartavyaas striiNaam apy uttaraaH kriyaaH / pratisaMvatsaraM raajann ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ tasmaad uttarasaMjnaayaaH kriyaas taaH zRNu paarthiva / yathaa yathaa ca kartavyaa vidhina yena caagha /41/>
antyakarmaadhikaarin	smRtyarthasaara (p. 94) (Kane 4: 257): a competent son is the first adhikaarii for offering piNDa; in default of a son, husband, wife and co-wives; in default of these, the brother's son, the brother, daughter-in-law, daughter, daughter's son, any other sagotra, a sapiNDa, a fellow-student, a friend, a pupil, the teacher, any relative and anyone who takes the wealth of the deceased may offer piNDa. The father is not competent to perform zraaddha rites for his (deceased) son, an elder brother for his younger brother; these may even do so through affection but they cannot perform the sapiNDiikaraNa. Parents may offer piNDa to unmarried daughters, and even to married daughters in the absence of another (proper) giver. The daughter's son and the maternal grand-father may offer to each other; the daughter's son to maternal grand-mother: the son-in-law and father-in-law to each other, the daughter-in-law to her mother-in-law, brothers among themselves, techer and pupil to each other.
antyakarmaadhikaarin	various opinions on antyakarmaadhikaarins. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.53, p. 188.
antyakarmaadhikaarin	Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.55-56, pp. 189-193.
antyakarma-zraaddhaprakaaza	edition, Gorakhpur, Gita Press, saMvat 2066, ISBN 81-293-1295-6.
antyeSTi		see aazauca.
antyeSTi		see anteSTi.
antyeSTi		see corpse: regarded as havis.
antyeSTi		see ekoddiSTa.
antyeSTi		see pitRmedha.
antyeSTi		see pretaahuti.
antyeSTi		see puruSaahuti.
antyeSTi		see zariiraahuti.
antyeSTi		bibl. Kane 4: 189-266.
antyeSTi		bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, "Indo mikkyo no sougi: zuunyasamaadhivajra saku mRtasugatiniyojana ni tsuite," Shiseigaku Kenkyu, 2004nen akigo, pp. (26)-(47).
antyeSTi		bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 2009, "jnaanapaada ryu no tsutaeru shisha sosei girei: vitapaada no shosetsu wo chushin ni," Gendai Mikkyo 20, pp. 197-210.
antyeSTi		txt. and vidhi. AzvGPA 18 [250,8-251,2]: athaantyeSTir ity eteSaaM saMsthite yajamaanaa aadahanadeze gatvaa kurvanti /8 sarve 'nuSNiiSiNaH kartaaro 'hatavaasasaH praaciinaaviitino havirbhir caranti /9 dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi vihaaraM kRtvaa / aahavaniiye pradhaanam aadhvaryavam /10 tuuSNiiM tantram anyatra saMpraiSaat / patnii saMnahyate / caraNaazravaNe svadhaa kRtvaa11 siida hotaH ity eva bruuyaat / somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaM puroLaazaM nirvapet /12/ pitryayaa hautram / vizeSaan vakSyaamaH / ekaa saamidhenii / anabhihiMkRtya /13 dvaav eva(?) praaciinaaviitinaH / svadhaakriyaavelaantaa saMtiSThate / paatrayoge vizeSaan14 vakSyaamaH / hiraNyazakalaiH chidraaNy asya pracchaadya dakSiNe haste prastaraM mukhe15 puroLaazam / anustaraNyasaMbhave gaarhapatye kSiiram adhizrapayitvaasaMtaanaM saMgRhya251,1 ziro mukhaM pracchaadayet vapaavat sarvaM saMcitya tilair avakiirya //
antyeSTi		txt. agni puraaNa 157-158.
antyeSTi		maarkaNDeya puraaNa 3.45 antyeSTim aatmanaH kRtvaa zaastrataz caurdhvadehikam // (Kane 4: 261, n. 589.)
antyeSTi		mRtasugatiniyojana 45-46, [10,18-19] zriibhadrapaadapadmaad aasaadya mahopadezam antyeSTeH / kRtam antyeSTividhaanaM zriiguhyasamaajaniityedam /45/ yac chriiguhyasamaajaan na puuryate karma tasya paripuurye / zriimaddurgatizodhanatantroktaM hy aazritaM karma /46/ samaaptam idaM mRtasugatiniyojanaabhidhaanam antyeSTeH krtir iyam paNDi10,18tazriizuunyasamaadhivajrapaadaanaam iti19.
antyeSTipaddhati	bibl. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag = Beitraege zur Suedasienforshung, 151. [K17;348]
antyeSTipaddhati	editions, Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, pp. 16-17.
antyeSTipaddhati	contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992). 4.1 (107-114) sarvapraayazcitta performed when a person is about to die, 4.2 (114-115) pancagavya is given to drink, 4.3 (115-116) the concluding rites of the sarvapraayazcitta, 4.4 (117) praayazcitta for the women and zuudras, 4.5 (118) an utkraantidhenu is given, 4.6 (118-119) mantras to be recited at the time of disease, 4.7 (119-120) final treatment of the dead body, 4.8 (121-122) the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 4.9 (123-124) kindling of the gRhyaagni, 4.10 (124-125) the performance of the agnihotra for one who maintained the zrauta (smaarta) fires, 4.11 (125-126) paatrayoga or arrangement of the zrauta utensils in the shape of a man, 4.12 (126-128) burning of the dead body, 4.13 (129) special rule when a person dies on one of the nakSatrapancakas, 4.14 (130) special rule when a person dies on a tripuSkara or a dvipuSkara day, 
antyeSTipaddhati	contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992). 4.15 (130-132) the praticipants go round the burning pyre while pouring water through broken holes of a pot, 4.16 (132-134) udakakriyaa, 4.17 (134) special rule: one who has done on the first day must do it for ten days, 4.18 (135-136) rites to be performed on the first day, 4.19 (136-137) navazraaddha, 4.20 (137-138) nagnapracchaadanazraaddha, 4.21 (138-139) paatheya zraaddha, 4.22 (139-140) asthisaMcayana, 4.23 (140-141) asthisaMcayanazraaddha, 4.24 (141-142) rites performed from the second to the ninth day, 4.25 (142-143) rites to be performed on the tenth day, 4.26 (143-146) asthikSepa, 4.27 (146) rites to be performed on the eleventh day, 4.28 (147-148) praayazcitta for the death on a nakSatrapancaka, 4.29 (148-150) vRSotsarga, 4.30 (150-151) mahaikoddiSTa, 4.31 (151-153) the ekoddiSTa on the eleventh day without the participation of any braahmaNas, 
antyeSTipaddhati	contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992). 4.32 (153) rudragaNazraaddha, 4.33 (154) vasugaNazraaddha, 4.34 (154-156) sixteen maasikazraaddhas, 4.35 (156) aadyaabdikazraaddha, 4.36 (156-158) dakSiNaas of the zraaddha, 4.37 (159-160) eight daanas, 4.38 (160-163) fourteen daanas, 4.39 (163-164) other daanas, 4.40 (165-168) godaana as a praayazcitta, 4.41 (168-170) vaitaraNiidaana and othe cows for paapakSaya, RNa and mokSa, 4.42 (170) azvadaana, 4.43 (170-171) zayyaadaana, 4.44 (172-173) various kinds of daanas: bhuumidaana, padadaana, of zaalagraama, baaNalinga, rudraakSamaalaa, pusthaka and yajnopaviita, 4.45 (173-179) sapiNDiikaraNa, 4.46 (179-180) paatheya zraaddha, 4.47 (180-181) rite on the thirteenth day, 4.48 (181) zravaNanaamaanna rite, 4.49 (181-182) kalazazraaddha?, 4.50 (182-183) maasikazraaddha, 4.51 (184-186) jiivacchraaddha, 4.52 (186-187) paalaazavidhi, 
antyeSTipaddhati	contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992).4.53 (188) various opinions on antyakarmaadhikaarins, 4.54 (189) kaalazuddhi at a punaHsaMskaara, 4.55-56 (189-193) antyakarmaadhikaarin, 4.57 (194-197) sixteen kinds of the zraaddhas, 4.58 (197) on the belonging of the night, 4.59 (198) rules when one dies in the night, 4.60 (198-199) when the full moon day comes within the ten days after death, 4.62 (200-201) death in a foreign country, 4.63-64 (201-202) death of a brahmacaarin, 4.65 (202-203) death of a man of kuSTha, 4.67 (203-205) naaraayaNabali, 4.68 (205-207) anumaraNa of the wife (satii), 4.69 (208) death of a menstruating woman, 4.70 (208-209) death of a woman in childbed, 4.71 (209) praayazcitta for the death of a woman in childbed, 4.72 (210) death of a pregnant woman.
antyeSTipaddhati	it enjoys popularity in later times. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 7 and p. 16.
antyeSTisaMskaara	bibl. R.C. Prasad, 1995, The zraaddha: The Hindu book of the dead. Translation of the antyeSTisaMskaara. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17;754]
antyeSTividhi		see pitRmedha.
antyeSTividhi		= tantraaloka 24.1-24 (1-9) atha zaambhavazaasanoditaaM sarahasyaaM zRNutaantyasaMskriyaam /1/ sarveSaam adharasthaanaaM gurvantaanaam api sphuTam / zaktipaataat puraaproktaat kuryaad antyeSTidiikSaNam /2/ uurdhvazaasanagaanaaM ca samayopahataatmanaam / antyeSTidiikSaa kartavyaa guruNaa tattvavedinaa /3/ samayaacaaradoSeSu pramaadaat skhalitasya hi / antyeSTidiikSaa kaaryeti zriidiikSottarazaasane /4/ yat kiM cit kathitaM puurvaM mRtoddhaaraabhidhe vidhau / pratimaayaaM tad evaatra sarvaM zavatanau caret /5/ zriisiddhaa(nta)tantrakathito vidhir eSa niruupyate / antimaM yad bhavet puurvaM tat kRtvaantimam aadimam /6/ saMhRtyaikaikam iSTir yaa saantyeSTir dvitayii mataa / puujaadhyaanajapaapluSTasamayena tu saadhake /7/ piNDapaataad ayaM muktaH khecaro vaa bhavet priye / aacaarye tattvasaMpanne yatra tatra mRte sati /8/ antyeSTir naiva vidyeta zuddhacetasy amuurdhani / mantrayogaadibhir ye ca maaritaa narake tu te /9/ 
antyeSTividhi		= tantraaloka 24.1-24 (10-18) kaaryaa teSaam ihaantyeSTir guruNaatikRpaalunaa / na maNDalaadikaM tv atra bhavec chamaazanike vidhau /10/ ke cit tad api kartavyam uucire pretasadmani / puujayitvaa vibhuM sarvaM nyaasaM puurvavad aacaret /11/ saMhaarakramayogena caraNaan muurdhapazcimam / tathaiva bodhayed enaM kriyaajnaanasamaadhibhiH /12/ bindunaa rodhayet tattvaM zaktibiinena vedhayet / ghaTTayen naadadeze tu trizuulena tu taaDayet /13/ suSumnaantargatenaiva visargeNa punaH punaH / taaDayeta kalaaH sarvaaH kampate 'sau tataH pazuH /14/ uktSiped vaamahastaM vaa tatas taM yojayet pare / pratyayena vinaa mokSo hy azraddheyo vimohitaiH /15/ tad artham etad uditaM na tu mokSopayogyadaH / ity uuce paramezaH zriikulagahvarazaasane /16/ saadhyo 'numeyo mokSaadiH pratyayair yad atiindriyaH / diikSottare ca puryaSTavargaarpaNam ihoditam /17/ tadvidhiH zrutipatre 'bje madhye devaM sadaazivam / iizarudraharibrahmacatuSkaM praagdigaaditaH /18/ 
antyeSTividhi		= tantraaloka 24.1-24 (19-24) puujayitvaa zrutisparzau rasaM gandhaM vapurdvayam / dhyahaMkRtii manaz ceti brahmaadiSv arpayet kramaat /19/ eteSaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa zatahomena daizikaH / eSaa saaMnyaasikii diikSaa puryaSTakavizodhanii /20/ puryaSTakasyaabhaave ca na svarganarakaadayaH / tathaa kRtvaa na kartavyam laukikaM kiM ca naapi hi /21/ uktaM zriimaadhavakule zaasanastho mRteSv api / piNDapaatodakaasrvaadi laukikaM parivarjayet /22/ zivaM saMpuujya cakraarcaaM yathaazakti samaacaret / kramaat tridazamatriMzatriMzavatsaravaasare /23/ ity ukto 'ntyeSTiyogo 'yaM paramezvarabhaaSitaH /24/
anu			see consequence: of bad results. For this interpretation of anu see Whitney, AJPh 3, p. 400.
anu			sequence of events, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 220, n. 18.
anu			sequence of events, Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 109, n. 31: On anu in this connection see Minard, Trois Enigmes I, 190-192.
anu			sequence of events. MS 3.1.5 [6,17-19] purovaataM vai vaataM varSam anupratitiSThati varSam anv oSadhayaa oSadhiir anu pazavaH pazuun anu manuSyaaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
anu			sequence of events, of the dhruvaa. TS 1.7.5.1 dhruvaaM vai ricyamaanaaM yajno 'nu ricyate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa dhruvaam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa / aapyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtenety aaha dhruvaam evaapyaayati taam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaaH. (samiSTayajus. See ApZS 3.13.2.)
anu			sequence of events. TS 5.1.3.1 apa upa sRjati yatra vaa aapa upagachanti tad oSadhayaH prati tiSThanty oSadhiiH pratitiSThantiiH pazavo 'nu prati tiSThanti pazuun yajno yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanam prajaas tasmaad apa upasRjati pratiSThityai. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
anu			sequence of events. TS 7.4.8.2-3 teSaam /2/ puurvapakSe sutyaa saMpadyate puurvapakSam maasaa abhi saMpadyante te puurvapakSa uttiSThanti taan uttiSThata oSadhayo vanaspatayo 'nuuttiSThanti taan kalyaaNii kiirtir anuuttiSThaty araatsur ime yajamaanaa iti tad anu sarve raadhnuvanti // (determination of the beginning day of the diikSaa for the gavaamayana)
anu			sequence of events. PB 5.9.14 teSaaM puurvapakSe sutyaa saMpadyate puurvapakSe maasaaH saMtiSThamaanaa yanti puurvapakSa uttiSThanti taan uttiSThataH pazava oSadhayo 'nuutitiSThanti taan kalyaaNii vaag abhivadaty araatsur ime sattriNa iti te raadhnuvanti //
anu			sequence of events. ZB 11.7.1.1-2 jiiryanti ha vai juhvato yajamaanasyaagnayo 'gniin jiiryato 'nu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz ca /1/ sa yat pazubandhena yajate / agniin evaitat punarNavaan kurute 'gniinaaM punarNavataam anu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz caayuSyo ha vaa asyaiSa aatmaniSkrayaNo bhavati.
anu			sequence of events. ZB 12.1.1.10 ... saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSante diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattrinaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSemasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante /10/ (sattra, diikSaa)
anu			sequence of events. JB 1.178 [74,19-20] tad aahur yathaapuurvaM yathaajyaiSThyaM chandaaMsi vimucyanti chandasaaM kLptiM vimuktim anu prajaaH kalpanyaa iti.
anu-aa-dhaa-		see anvaadhaana.
anu-aa-dhaa-		rudradatta on ApZS 1.1.2 anvaadhaanaM naamaagnau kaaSThaadhaanam.
anu-aa-rabh-		see anvaarabdhe yajamaane.
anu-aa-rabh-		see ni-gRh-.
anu-aa-rabh-		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 214, n. 3: Mostly anvaarabh does not merely denote the taking hold of something, but implies some sort of participation (e.g. by the sacrificer who takes hold of the priest and thereby participates in the sacrifice). See H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, pp. 145-146, n. 15, for further literature.
anu-aa-rabh-		when abhimantraNa and homa are performed. KauzS 7.21 anvaarabdhaayaabhimantraNahomaaH /21/
anu-as-			see weave: for the related verb.
anu-as-			of the mekhalaa. ZB 3.2.1.13 munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati. Eggeling: It is intertwined with a shoot of reed (munja) grass.
anu-ava-saa-		Kyoko Sakamoto, 1996, "agnihotra sai no praayazcitti ni mirareru yougo ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 45-1, p. (31)-(32).
anu-ava-saa-		ApZS 17.24.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta.
anu-bhR-		for the meaning in a sexual context, see S.W. Jamison, 1981, "A Vedic Sexual Pun: astobhayat, anubhartrii, and RV 1.88.6," Acta Orientalia, Vol. 42, pp. 55-63, especially p. 59. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 116, n. 95.)
anu-bruu-		The verb anu-bruu, or its suppletive anu-vac, means "to learn" in the middle voice, and "to teach" in the active voice. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 175, n. 58, where she refers to ZB 14.1.1.21-24.)
anu-chaa-		see chaa-.
anu-gam-		MS 3.4.7 [53,11-13] yasyaagnir ukhyo 'nugacchati yathaa putro jaataH pramiiyata evaM tad yady anugacchet taam evokhaaM punaH pariindhiitaiSaa vaa agner yoniH svaad enainaaM yoneH prajanayati.
anu-naathay-		to entreat. saptaakSarasaadhana: saadhanamaalaa, no. 251, vol. 2, p. 493,4ff. tataH svahRdbiijaniryaatarazmibhiH saMcodya sarvatathaagataan aaniiya abhiSekam anunaathayet bhagavantaH sarvatathaagataa abhiSekaM dadantu me iti. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 117.)
anu-ni-han-		of savya jaanu, when the raajagavii is killed, the participants 'bend their left knees and apply dust to their bodies' (Kashikar's translation). BharPS 1.5.1-2 yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ (pitRmedha)
anunirvaapyaa		PW. f. N. einer Ceremonie.
anunirvaapyaa		txt. KB 4.1.
anunirvaapyaa		txt. ApZS 3.15.1-16.5.
anunirvaapyaa		contents. ApZS 3.15.1-16.5: 15.1-5 vaimRdha (see there), 6 for one who has bhraatRvya or who performs abhicaara he offers after the main sacrifice ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma on the full moon day, caru cooked in ghRta to aditi, caru to sarasvatii and caru to puuSan on the new moon day, ekaadazakapaala to indra both on the new moon day and on the full moon day, 
ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa)
anunirvaapyaa		vidhi. ApZS 3.15.1-16.5 saMsthaapya paurNamaasiim indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapati /1/ samaanatantram eke samaamananti /2/ tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ zardhavatyau saMyaajye / agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saM jaaspatyaM suyamam aakRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi // vaatopadhuuta iSiro vazaaM anu tRSu yad annaa veviSad vitiSThase / aa te yatante rathyii yathaa pRthak zardhaaMsy agne ajaraaNi dhakSyasa iti /5/ agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ indraaya traatre caruM dvitiiyaM vaimRdhasya kuryaad yo mRtyor jyaanyaa vaa bibhiiyaat / muSkaro dakSiNaa /7/ indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet prajaakaamaH pazukaamaH sajaatakaamaH /8/ etaM vaanunirvaapyaM kurviita /9/ itarau vaa /10/ yam abhiiva saMzayiita /11/ sa indraaya vaimRdhaayaanunirvapet /16.1/ yo neva ghoSen neva zRNuyaat sa indraayaaMhomuce /2/ yo bhraatRvyavaan syaat sa indraaya vRtrature /3/ atha yaM na kutaz canaatapet sa indraayaiva /4/ yo bhraatRvyavaan syaat sa paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvaped aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate carum /5/
anu-paz-		PW. hinblicken auf, erblicken, wahrnehmen, entdecken.
anu-paz-		the yajamaana sees the devaloka by agni and the pitRloka by soma. TS 2.6.2.1 devalokaM vaa agninaa yajamaano 'nu pazyati pitRlokaM somenottaraardhe 'gnaye juhoti dakSiNaardhe somaayaivam iva hiimau lokaav anayor lokayor anukhyaatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
anu-pra-an-		to breathe after offering. BaudhZS 7.5 [207,8] etyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahaa tvaa subhavaH7 suuryaaya (TS 1.4.2.e) svaaheti hutvaanupraaNiti vaacayati bhuur asi zreSTho8 razmiinaaM praaNapaaH praaNaM me paahiity (TS 3.2.10.l). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
anu-pra-an-		to breathe after offering aajya on the svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 16.23.2 cittiM juhomiiti (TS 5.5.4.3) svayamaatRNNaayaaM hutvaanupraaNiti /2/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi)
anu-pra-an-		five brahmins sitting in the five directions breathe on a newly born boy. ParGS 1.16.10 pratidizaM panca braahmaNaan avasthaapya bruuyaad imam anupraaNiteti /10/ puurvo bruuyaat praaNeti /11/ vyaaneti dakSiNaH /12/ apaanety aparaH /13/ udaanety uttaraH /14/ samaaneti pancama upariSTaad avekSamaaNo bruuyaat /15/ Oldenberg: 'Breathe ye upon this (child).' (jaatakarman)
anu-rabh-		AV 9.5.2 indraaya bhaagaM pari tvaa nayaamy asmin yajne yajamaanaaya suurim / ye no dviSanty anu taan rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH // 
anu-rabh-		PS 16.100.3 indraaya bhaagaM zamitaa karotu yajnaM yajnapatiz ca suuriH / ye no dviSanty anu taan dravasvaariSTaa viiraa yajamaanaaz ca sarve //
anu-rabh-		ApZS 7.17.2 indrasya bhaagas suvite dadhaatanemaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca suurau / yo no dveSTy anu taM rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH //
anu-vac-		see anu-bruu-.
anu-vi-aa-hR-		see curse.
anu-vi-aa-hR-		PB 17.4.3 etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi //
anu-vi-aa-hR-		ZB 3.2.1.9 sa vai jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita / atha yad agra eva madhya upavized ya enaM tatraanuvyyaa hared drapsyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat tasmaaj jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita /9/ The edition reads `tatraanuSThyaa' instead of tatraanuvyaa but this reading is corrected by Weber himself in his "Corrections of the Press" on p. 1192. B. Delbrueck, 1888, Altindische Syntax, p. 538 also reads `tatraanuvyaa'. See ZBK 4.2.1.5 sa niranta ivaivaagra aasiita yad dha prathemenaiva madhyaM pravized yo hainaM tatraanuvyaahared drapsyati vaa mariSyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiitiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat tasmaan niranta ivaivaagra aasiita //
anu-vi-aa-hR-		ZankhZS 15.16.8-12 athaitena kSatrasya dhRtinaa yajate /8/ catuSTomena rathaMtarapRSThenaagniSTomena /9/ teno ha triSTomena vRddhadyumna aabhiprataariNa iije /10/ tam u ha braahmaNo 'nuvyaajahaara / na kSatrasya dhRtinaayaSTa imam eva prati samaraM kuravaH kurukSetraac cyoSyanta iti /11/ tad u kila tathaivaasa yathaivainaM provaaca /12/ 
anu-zuS-		upavaasa for the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.3 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNaM vRNiiyaat /2/ sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/
anu-hR-			to pronounce the name/names of deity/deities. ManZS 5.2.3.4 indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175) Gelder's translation: ... or after having pronounced all the deities, only once four handfuls.
anubhavati		Edgerton, BHSD, (in this sense = Pali anubhoti; cf. pratyanubhavati and abhisaMbhuNati), suffices for, is sufficient to produce: ... .
anucara			PW. 1) adj. nachgehend, folgend, 2) m. a) Begleiter, Diener, pl. Gefolge.
anucara			Apte. m. 1) a companion, follower, attendant, servant.
anucara			a snaataka is not to become an anucara. GobhGS 3.5.36 na caanucaraz caret /36/ (snaatakadharma)
anucara			he who sleeps on something spreaded directly on the earth becomes a follower of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.22cd labhate saMtatiM diirghaaM taapapakvasya bhakSaNaat / bhuumaavastarazaayii ca viSNor anucaro bhavet /22/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
anucaraaNi		see somasya raajno 'nucaraaNi.
anucarakaama		.
anucarakaama		cf. JB 1.266 [111,16-17] upa hainaM zataM pariskandaas tiSThante 'tho bhuuyaaMso ya evaM vidvaan dhuro na vigaayatiiti.
anucarakaama		saamavidhaana 2.8.3 [150,9-14] uDangavaanaaM yo 'gre gacchet taM gRhiitvaa tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaayoccaa te jaatam andhasa iti tRtiiyenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan chataanucaro bhavati // homa.
anucarakaama		Rgvidhaana 3.68-69 (3.13.3-4) lohalohitahemaanaaM kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasraM samidhaaM caiva saMpaatabhihut tu bhavet /68/ kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataM zirasaa dhaarayet tu tam / paaNinaa vaa zucir bhuutvaa sahasraanucaro bhavet /69/
anucarakaama		Rgvidhaana 3.97cd-98 (3.18.5cd-19.1) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ sahasrasaMpaatahutaM paapayed vatsam agrajam / sahasraanucaro vatsaH sa syaad raagair vivarjitaH /98/
anucchaada		:: vaayoH. ZB 3.1.2.18.
anudbhinna		see appearance of the moon.
anudbhinna		one of the appearances of the moon which indicates the death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.2 yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet //
anuddhata		the abhiSeka takes place at the anuddhata place. PB 19.13.9 anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ (gosava)
anudeza			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #100 (p. 106). (agniSToma)
anudeza			txt. KS 2.13 [17,15-19].(v)
anudeza			txt. MS 1.2.12 [21,11-22,1]. (v)
anudeza			txt. TS 1.3.3.i-r. (agniSToma) (v)
anudeza			txt. VS 5.31-34. (v)
anudeza			txt. ZankhZS 6.12.1-13.1. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. ManZS 2.2.4.8b. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,15-194,3]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. BharZS 12.15.1-11 (upasthaana). (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. ApZS 11.14.10-15.2. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. HirZS 10.3 [1071,1-10]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,3-13]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			txt. KatyZS 8.6.23. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
anudeza			vidhi. KS 2.13 [17,15-19] samraaD asi kRzaanuH pariSadyo 'sy aastavyo15 nabho 'si pratakvaasaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudana Rtadhaamaasi svarjyoris sa16mudro 'si vizvavyacaa ajo 'sy ekapaad ahir asi budnyaH kavyo 'si kavya17vaahano raudreaaniikena paahi maagne pipRhi maagne namas te asutu maa18 maa hiMsiiH /13/19.
anudeza			vidhi. MS 1.2.12 [21,11-22,1] samraaD asi kRzaanuH, pariSadyo13 'sy aastavyo, nabho 'si pratakvaa,asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudanaH, sagaro 'si14 vizvavedaa, Rtadhaamaasi svarjyotiH, samudro 'si vizvavyacaa15 ajo 'sy ekapaad, ahir asi budhnyaH, kavyo 'si kavyavaahano, rau16dreNaaniikena paahi maagre pipRhi maa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH22,1 /12/
anudeza			vidhi. TS 1.3.3.i-r (i) samraaD asi kRzaanuH / (k) pariSadyo 'si pavamaanaH / (l) pratakvaasi nabhasvaan / (m) asammRSTo 'si havyasuuda / (n) Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotir / (o) brahmajyotir asi suvardhaamaa / (p) ajo 'sy ekapaad / (q) ahir asi budhnyo / (r) raudreNaanikena paahi maagne pipRhi maa maa maa hiMsiiH /1/
anudeza			vidhi. VS 5.32e-33c 32e samraaD asi kRzaanuH / 32f pariSadyo 'si pavamaanaH / 32g nabho 'si pratakvaa / 32h mRSTo 'si havyasuudanaH / 32i Rtadhaamaasi svarjyotiH /32/ 33a samudro 'si vizvavyacaaH / 33b ajo 'sy ekapaat / 33c ahir asi budhnyaH /
anudeza			contents. ZankhZS 6.12.1-13.1: 1 they worship the dhisNyas and enter the sadas, 2 standing before the two havirdhaanas they look at their own dhiSnyas, 3 aahavaniiya, 4-5 the part 'raudreNaaniikena ... maa maa hiMsiiH' closes any mantra or not, 5 the fire which is churned out and brought, 7 aastaava, 8 caatvaala, 9 zaamitra, 10 utkara, 11 aagniidhra, 12 those who enter the sadas touch the upper part of the entrance, 13 they touch the doors of the sadas, 14 aasaada of the acchaavaaka, 15 dhiSNya of the hotR, 16 dhiSNya of the maitraavaruNa, 17 dhiSNya of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, 18 dhiSNya of the potR, 19 dhiSNya of the neSTR, 20 dhiSNya of the acchaavaaka, 21 maarjaaliiya, 22 brahmasadana, 23 audumbarii, 24 sadas, 25 zaalaamukhiiya, 26 praajahita or the left gaarhapatya, 27 vratazrapaNa, 13.1 he worships all things.
anudeza			vidhi. ZankhZS 6.12.1-13.1 dhiSNyaan upasthaaya sadaH prasarpanti /1/ agreNa havirdhaane tiSThantas taM tam iikSamaaNaaH /2/ samraal asi kRzaano raudreNaaniikena paahi maa agre pipRhi maa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aahavaniiyam /3/ raudraadir udarkaH /4/ anudarko vaa /5/ apijo 'si duvasvaan iti mathitvaanuprahRtam /6/ pariSadyo 'si pavamaana ity aastavam /7/ pratakvaasi nabhasvaan iti caatvaalam /8/ kavyo 'si havyasuudana iti zaamitram /9/ samuhyo 'si vizvabharaa ity utkaram /10/ dakSiNaavRto vibhuur asi pravaahaNa ity aagniidhram /11/ prapatsyamaanaaH sadaz copary abhimRzanti divas pRSTham asi maa maa saMtaapsiir iti /12/ Rtasya dvaarau maa maa saMtaaptam iti dvaaryau saMmRzya / uttareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM gacchanti ye pratyanco dhiSNyaan atikraamanti /13/ malimluco 'si sagara ity aasaadam acchaavaakasya /14/ vahnir asi havyavaahana iti hotur dhiSNyam /15/ zvaatro 'si pracetaa iti maitraavaruNasya /16/ tutho 'si vizvavedaa iti braahmaNaacchaMsinaH /17/ uzig asi kavir asiiti potuH /18/ avasyur asi duvasvaan iti neSTuH /19/ aMhaarir asi bambhaarir ity acchaavaakasya /20/ zundhyur asi maarjaaliiya ity avekSya maarjaaliiyam /21/ zundhyur asy upasadya iti brahmasadanam /22/ Rtadhaamaasi svarjyotir ity audumbariim /23/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaa iti sado 'nuviikSya /24/ ajo 'sy ekapaad iti zaalaamukhiiyam /25/ ahir asi budhnya iti praajahitam /26/ annadaasy annapatir iti vratazrapaNam /27/ agnayaH sagaraaH stha sagareNa naamnaa raudreNaaniikena paata maagnayaH pipRta maa namo vo astu maa maa hiMsiSTeti sarvaan /13.1/
anudeza			contents. ManZS 2.2.4.8b: with mantras beginning with "samraaD asi" the adhvaryu and yajamaana worship (1) the aahavaniiya, (2) aastaava, while standing in the vedi they worship (3) the caatvaala, (4) zaamitra, (5) sadas, (6) audumbarii, (7) brahmaloka, and they go round to the north of the aagniidhriiya and worship (8) the zaalaamukhiiya, (9) gaarhapatya and (10) dakSiNaagni.
anudeza			vidhi. ManZS 2.2.4.8b (uddhatyaavokSyaanuparikraamantau dhiSNyaan upatiSThete 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz ca) ... samraaD asiitiprabhRtibhir (MS 1.2.12 [21,13-16] aahavaniiyam aastaavam antarvedi tiSThantau caatvaalaM zaamitraM sada audumbariiM brahmalokam uttareNaagniidhriiyaM parikramya zaalaamukhiiyaM gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagnim // raudreNaanikeneti ((MS 1.2.12 [21,16-22,1] sarvatraanuSajjati /8/
anudeza			contents. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,15-194,3] the aahavaniiya, aastaava, caatvaala, pazuzrapaNa, audumbarii, brahmasadana, gaarhapatya, and what they leave away, namely the old gaarhapatya, are worshipped.
anudeza			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,15-194,3] athaaSTaav anudizati samraaD asi kRzaanur ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiya15m upatiSThate pariSadyo 'si pavamaana ity (TS 1.3.3.k) aastaavaM pratakvaasi16 nabhasvaan iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuuda iti (TS 1.3.3.m) pazuzrapaNam atha17 sadaso dvaari tiSThann audumbariim upatiSThata Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyoti18r iti (TS 1.3.3.n) brahmajyotir asi suvardhaameti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmasadanam athaatraiva tiSTha194,1n gaarhapatyam upatiSThate 'jo 'sy ekapaad ity (TS 1.3.3.p) ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) yaM2 prahaasyanto bhavanti /29/3.
anudeza			contents. BharZS 12.15.1-11: 1 he worships the following items, 2 aahavaniiya, 3 yatra bahiSpavamaanaM stuvate, 4 caatvaala, 5 zaamitradeza, 6 audumbarii, 7 brahmasadana, 8 sadas, 9 zaalaamukhiiya, 10 praajahita, 11 anvaahaaryapacana, 
asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudaH // BharZS 12.15.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya).
zaamitradeza		:: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra). BharZS 12.15.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitradeza).
anudeza			vidhi. BharZS 12.15.1-11 tata itaraan upatiSThate /1/ samraaD asi kRzaanuH ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiyam /2/ pariSadyo 'si pavamaanaH iti (TS 1.3.3.k) yatra bahiSpavamaanaM stuvate /3/ pratakvaasi nabhasvaan iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam /4/ asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudaH iti (TS 1.3.3.m) zaamitradezam /5/ Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotiH ity (TS 1.3.3.n) audumbariim /6/ brahmajyotir asi suvardhaama iti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmasadanam /7/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaaH iti (MS 1.2.12 [21,15]) sadaH /8/ ajo 'sy ekapaat iti (TS 1.3.3.p) zaalaamukhiiyam /9/ ahir asi budhniyaH iti (TS 1.3.3.q) praajahitam /10/ kavyo 'si kavyavaahanaH ity (MS 1.2.12 [21,16]) anvaahaaryapacanam /11/
anudeza			contents. ApZS 11.14.10-15.2 anudeza: 14.10 the aahavaniiya, bahiSpavamaanaastaava, caatvaala, zaamitra, utkara, audumbarii, 15.1 brahmasadana, sadasya, sadas, zaalaamukhiiya, what they leave away, namely the old gaarhapatya, dakSiNaagni, havirdhaana, aagniidhra and sadas are worshipped.
anudeza			vidhi. ApZS 11.14.10-15.2 samraaD asi kRzaanur ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiyam / pariSadyo 'si pavamaana iti (TS 1.3.3.k) bahiSpavamaanaastaavam / pratakvaasi nabhasvaan iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam / asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuuda iti (TS 1.3.3.m) zaamitram / samuuhyo 'si vizvabharaa ity utkaram / Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotir ity (TS 1.3.3.n) audumbariim /10/ brahmajyotir asi suvardhaameti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmaaNam / sadasyo 'si malimluca iti sadasyam / samudro 'si vizvabharaa iti sadaH / ajo 'sy ekapaad iti (TS 1.3.3.p) zaalaamukhiiyam / ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) praajahitam / kavyo 'si kavyavaahana iti (PB 1.4.14) dakSiNaagnim / aayur bRhat tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // vizvaayur vaamadevyaM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // aayuHpati rathaMtaraM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity etaiz ca pratimantraM havirdhaanaagniidhrasadaaMsiiti /15.1/ raudreNaaniikeneti (TS 1.3.3.r) sarvatraanuSajati /2/
anudeza			contents. HirZS 10.3 [1071,1-10]: aahavaniiya, yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate, caatvaala, pazuzrapaNa, audumbarii, brahmasadana, praajahita gaarhapatya, zaalaamukhiiya, dakSiNaagni, utkara, sadas. sadasyaayatana, after each mantra raudra aniika is recited.
anudeza			vidhi. HirZS 10.3 [1071,1-10] samraaD asi kRzaanur ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiyaM pariSadyo 'si pavamaana1 iti (TS 1.3.3.k) yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate pratakvaasi nabhasvaa2n iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuuda iti (TS 1.3.3.m) pazuzra3paNam Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotir ity (TS 1.3.3.n) audumbariiM brahmajyoti4r asi suvardhaameti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmasadanam ajo 'sy ekapaad iti (TS 1.3.3.p) praaji5hitaM gaarhapatyam ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) zaalaamukhiiyaM6 kavyo 'si kavyavaahana iti (PB 1.4.14) dakSiNaagniM samuu7hyo 'si vizvavyacaa ity utkaraM samudro 'si vizva8bharaa iti sadaH sadasyo 'si malimluca iti9 sadasyaayatanaM raudram aniikaM (cf. TS 1.3.3.r) sarvatraanusajati /11/10.
anudeza			contents. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,3-13]: [5] aahavaniiya, [5-6] bahiSpavamaanadeza, [6-7] caatvaala, [7] zaamitra, [8] utkara, [8-9] audumbarii, [9] brahmasadana, [10] sadasya, [10-11] zaalaamukhiiya, [11] praajahita, [11-12] anvaahaaryapacana, [12-13] vedistaraNa except dhiSNyas, uparavas, khara, and uttaravedi.
anudeza			vidhi. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,5-13] samraaD asi kRzaanuu (TS 1.3.3.i) raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) aahavaniiyaM, pariSadyo 'si5 pavamaano (TS 1.3.3.k) raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) bahiSpavamaanadezaM, pratakvaasi nabhasvaan (TS 1.3.3.l) raudre6Neti (TS 1.3.3.r) caatvaalam, asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudo (TS 1.3.3.m) raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) zaamitraM7, samuuhyo 'si vizvabharaa, raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) utkaram, Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotii8 (TS 1.3.3.n) raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) audumbariiM, brahmajyotir asi suvardhaamaa (TS 1.3.3.o) rudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) brahmasadanaM9, sadasyo 'si malimluco, raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) sadasyam, ajo 'sy ekapaad (TS 1.3.3.p) raudreNeti10 (TS 1.3.3.r) zaalaamukhiiyam, ahir asi budhniyo (TS 1.3.3.q) raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) praajahitaM, kavyo 'si11 kavyavaahano (PB 1.4.14) raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) anvaahaaryapacanam, atra vaa vediM stRNaati12 dhiSNiyaan uparavaan kharam uttaravediM ca na stRNaati /13/13.
anudeza			contents. KatyZS 8.6.23: aahavaniiya, bahiSpavamaanadeza, caatvaala, zaamitra, audumbari, brahmaasana, zaalaadvaarya  and praajahita.
anudeza			vidhi. KatyZS 8.6.23 sadodvaaraM puurveNa tiSThann anudizaty aahavaniiyabahiSpavamaanadezacaatvaalazaamitraudumbaribrahmaasanazaalaadvaaryapraajahitaant samraaD asiiti pratimantram /23/
anudhyaayin		PW. zurueckdenkend, der Sehnsucht Raum gebend.
anudhyaayin		during the diikSaa, the yajamaana, being an aahitaagni does not perform the agnihotra and the darzapuurNamaasa, that makes the gods who eats what is offered to think that he makes himself lean, by that the offerin is done. MS 3.6.6 [66.12-14] aahitaagnir vaa eSa san naagnihotraM juhoti na darzapuurNamaasau yajate12 tad yaa aahutibhaajo devataas taa anudhyaayiniiH karoti karzayata aa13tmaanaM tenaivaasya tad dhutaM bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
anuga			retinue of the dikpaalas of the four cardinal directions are allured to. manu smRti 3.87d evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/
anugataagnipraayazcitta	BodhGS 2.6.28-29.
anugataagnyaadipraayazcitta	AgnGS 2.7.4 [110].
anugraha		see jyeSThaputra.
anugraha		see kaalikaaputra.
anugraha		see pancakRtya of ziva.
anugraha		of agni. Rgvidhaana 2.64 upatiSTheta yo vahniM pariity Rcaa (RV 4.9.8) dine dine / taM rakSati svayaM vahnir vizvato vizvatomukhaH /64/ (abhaya from all directions, agnyupasthaana)
anugraha		of agni. Rgvidhaana 2.78-79 samudraad iti suuktena (RV 4.58) yaH sadaa juhuyaad ghRtam / puurvoktenaiva kalpena saMyataatmaa jitendriyaH /78/ vi jyotiSeti (RV 5.2.9) jvalayed yatrecchej jaatavedasi / tam agniH sarvata paati bhadreNa draviNena ca /79/
anugraha		of agni. Rgvidhaana 2.179cd-180ab tvaM no agna iti suuktena hutvaarcyaagniM ghRtena tu /179/ paalito vizvato diiptyaa praapnuyaad vahninaa rayim /
anugraha		of caitya: to become sarvakaamaprada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,5-6] sadhaatuke caitye zatasahasraM japet / sarvakaamaprado bhavati /
anugraha		of devas. Rgvidhaana 2.54 abrahmatryambakaadiinaaM yasyaayatanam aazritaH / japel lakSaM niraahaaraH sa tasya varado bhavet /54/ (gaayatriividhi)
anugraha		of devataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,4-5] devataavikasitapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat sadhaatuke caitye buddhaabhiprasannaa devataa varadaa bhavati /
anugraha		of indra by worshipping him with the recitation of RV 2.12.1-21.6. Rgvidhaana 1.159ab priyo bhavati cendrasya priyaM dhaama sa gacchati /
anugraha		of indra. Rgvidhaana 2.65 ko adyeti (RV 4.25) tu suuktena yo nityaM zakram arcati / japed vaatha namaskaaraiH zakrato labhate varaan //
anugraha		of indra. Rgvidhaana 2.170cd-171ab dvicatvaariMzakeneha suuktenaagheti (RV 8.45) vajriNam /170/ sakhyaM labdhvaa mahendreNa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun /
anugraha		of indra. Rgvidhaana 2.180cd-181ab aa tuu suuktena (RV 8.81) satataM dhanaM yaacet puraMdaram /180/ prasamitpaaNaye tasmai dhanaM yacchati vRtrahaa /
anugraha		of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate /
anugupta deza		a place of the vaizvadeva: sarvaannabhuuti. ZankhGS 2.14.15 anugupte deze namaH sarvaannabhuutaye /15/
anujnaa			see strii: a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform any religious acts.
anujnaa			see strii: a woman performs a religious act by obtaining permission of a brahmin.
anujnaa			see ritual act: ritual acts permitted by the braahmaNas will succeed.
anujnaa			obtaining permission from a guru to begin the bRhattapovrata for sixteen years. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.6 tato maargazire(??) maasi pratipady apare 'hani / pRSTvaa guruM copavaasaM mahaadevaM smaran muhuH /6/ (bRhattapovrata)
anujnaana		the brahman priest gives his assenting order to certain ritual acts, with or without being requested/aamantrita or anaamantrita, see prasava.
anujnaana		see brahmaamantraNa.
anukhyaa		a mantra = TS 4.1.2.k. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,17] anv agnir uSasaam ity anukhyaam.
anukhyaa		an aahuti, offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanaika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,4-7] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
anukhyaa		an aahuti. BharGS 3.2 [69,16-70,1] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM juhoty anv agnir uSasaa16m agram aakhyad ity. (punaraadheya)
anukhyaa		an aahuti with a mantra. BodhGPbhS 1.16.37 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM juhoti anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyat iti // (punaraadhaana)
anukhyaa		in the discussions on the meaning of the cremation. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,15] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te 'thaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavantiiti tad api16 daazataye vijnaayate zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM17 tanuunaaM / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataa18yur gantor iti (RV 1.89.9) /10/19.
anukrii			txt. BaudhZS 18.23 [370,9-13]. (ekaaha)
anulbaNa		see ulbaNa.
anulepana		see aanjana.
anulepana		see abhyanjana.
anulepana		see anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana.
anulepana		see gandha.
anulepana		see lepana.
anulepana		see surabhin.
anulepana		see tailaabhyanga.
anulepana		see udvartana.
anulepana		see upalepana.
anulepana		in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/
anulepana		different parts of the body from which different varNas start with the anulepana. AzvGS 3.8.11 anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ (samaavartana)
anulepana		in the godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,15-16] snaatvaanulepanena kurute vanaspatiinaaM gandho 'si puNyagandha puNyaM me15 gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti.
anulepana		in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40-41 [320.16-321.3] athaitasya sarvasurabhipiSTaM samudaayutya triH16 prasincati /40/17 namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhi321,1graahiNiir ity anulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca2 yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizatv ihety.
anulepana		in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52.11-16] saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH11 zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraa12hiNiir ity athaanulimped yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca13 yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataa14d iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam a15nulimpet.
anulepana		in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.18 utsaadya punaH snaatvaanulepanaM naasikayor mukhasya copagRhiite praaNaapaanau me tarpaya cakSur me tarpaya zrotraM me tarpayeti /18/
anulepana		cf. AVPZ 4.1.7 yas te gandha iti gandhaan. In the purohitakarmaaNi. The mantra is AV 12.1.23 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana //
anulepana		zubhra anulepana is given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.6 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/  chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
anulepana		an enumeration of various materials. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154,1-3] raktacandanaM malayajo devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanulepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaaM. In the grahayajna.
anulepana		in the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [133,8-14; 134,19] gojaraayukam ahastaspRSTaM zoSayitvaa priyangukaaM sahaaM sahadevaam adhyaNDaaM bhuumipaazakaaM sacaaM kaacapuSpiim ity etaa utthaapya tadahaz cuurNaani kaarayed aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena triH saMpaataaMz cuurNeSu kRtvaa agna aayaahi viitaya iti rahasyena adbhiH saMyuuya taani naazuciH pazyed vopaspRzed vaa tad anulepanam / tenaanulipto yaaM yaam upaspRzate saa sainaaM kaamayate // gamyaaM naasnaata upaspRzet //
anulepana		in the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [135,1-5] utpale buddhe priyangukaa aavapet / yadaa parNaani saMhared athainam utthaapya caturagnulam ubhayataH paricchidya madhyam uddharet / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimped avaaM zaM ca ni tvaa nakSya vizpata ity etenaasya vezasthaaH pravrajitaaz ca vazyaa bhavanti //
anulepana		in a yazasya. saamavidhaana 2.6.7 [139,5-7] priyangukaa vaa puSyeNaabhijuhuyaat yazo meti / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimpet saMvatsaram / yazasvii bhavati. homa.
anulepana		given to the pitRs in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/
anulepana		as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH /
anulepana		materials for anulepana. viSNu smRti 66.2 candanamRgamadadaarukarpuurakunkumajaatiiphalavarjam anulepanaM na dadyaat. Kane 2: 732 c. n. 1742. cf. gandha.
anulepana		materials for anulepana. viSNu smRti 79.11 candanakunkumakarpuuraagarupadmakaany anulepanaarthe /11/ (zraaddha) (nandapaNDita hereon: padmakaM padmakaaSTham.)
anulepana		of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum /
anulepana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.110 bhagavadanulepana.
anulepana		an enumeration of various materials. agni puraaNa 267.17cd-21ab anulepanas trizuklas tu karpuuroziiracandanaiH /17/ candanaagarukarpuuramRgadarpaiH sakunkumaiH / pancaanulepanaM viSNoH sarvakaamaphalapradam /18/ trisugandhaM ca karpuuraM tathaa candanakunkumaiH / mRgadarpaM sakarpuuraM malayaM sarvakaamadam /19/ jaatiiphalaM sakarpuuraM candanaM ca triziitakam / piitaani zuklavarNaani tathaa zuklaani bhaargava /20/ kRSNaani caiva raktaani pancavarNaani nirdizet. (lakSakoTihoma)
anulepana		of an image of suurya, recommended materials and effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.9-10 yaH samaalabhate suuryaM candanaagurukunkumaiH / karpuureNa vimisraiz ca kastuurikaanvitaiH /9/ zubhaM kaalaM koTizataM vihRtya ca bhavaalaye / punaH saMjaayate bhuumau raajaraajo na saMzayaH / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa sarvalokanamaskRtaH /10/ (suuryapuujaa)
anulepana		an enumeration of various materials. skanda puraaNa 4.80.37cd, 43-44ab kunkumenaanulipyaadaav ekabhaktaM tataH caret /37/ ... sinduuraagurukastuuriicandanaM raktacandanam / gorocanaa devadaarupadmaakSaM ca nizaadvayam /43/ priityaanulepanaM baale yakSadarkamasaMbhavam / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata, see yakSakardama)
anulepana		an enumeration of various materials. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.13-14ab candanaagurukarpuurakunkumaaMz ca pradaapayet / azvamedhasamaa hy ete pitRRNaam anulepanaaH /13/ na daatavyaM manuSyendra yad anyac caanulepanam / (zraaddha)
anulepana		an enumeration of various materials. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.112 [373b,8-9] candanabahulaniryaasajaatiiphalamRgamadakarpuuraaNi samastaani vyastaani vaanulepanaM kuryaat. (pratiSThaavidhi)
anulepana		an enumeration of different materials in twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-103: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... /53/ zriikhaNDena samaalabhya ... /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... agragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65/ aalabhya rocanaa mantrair ... /66/ ... kaarttike ... /70/ deviiM gandhodakaiH snaapya auziiraiH puujya lepayeta / ... /71/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74/ lepayet baalakaM kuSThaM ... /75/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78/ snaapayet lepayec chakra(?) ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... lepayeta kunkumena ca /83/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86/ rocane lepayet ... /87/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90/ deviiM tiirthajalaiH snaapya lepyaa madavilepanaiH / ... /91/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94/ lepanaM madhukarpuuraM ... /95/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99/ snaapayet lepayet tena candanena sugandhinaa / ... /100/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... lepayet karpuuraM candanaM rocanaambubhiH /103/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
anulepana		cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,2 zaucaacaaraM sadaa kuru naanaagandhaliptaangaM naanaadhuupapradhuupitaH / divyagandhaanulepanaM baahupaaNim eva ca / (amoghapaazahRdayamudraa)
anulepana		rules of anulepana. susiddhikara suutra 9. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 161-163)
anulepana		of a temple. viSNu smRti 91.14 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa)
anulepana		of a temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.19-20 yaz caanulepanaM kuryaad bhaanor aayatane naraH / so 'pi lokaM samaasaadya haMsena saha modate /19/ mRdaa dhaatuvikaarair vaa varNakair gomayena vaa / upalepanakRt yaati matpuraM yaanam aasthitaH /20/
anulomakalpa		AVPZ 34.
anumantraNa		see stotra: note, anumantraNa to the stotra.
anumantraNa		see zastra: note, anumantraNa to the zastra.
anumantraNa		muttered in a low voice. AzvZS 1.1.20-21 japaanumantraNaapyaayanopasthaanaany upaaMzu /20/ mantraaz ca karmakaraNaaH /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks)
anumantraNa		of the offering of havis to dyaavaapRthivii. BharZS 6.17.13-14 dyaavaapRthivyaM hutam anumantrayate dyaavaapRthivyor ahaM devayajyayaa bhuumaanaM pratiSThaaM gameyam iti /13/ evam eva sarvaan vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthivyaan ity anumantrayate /14/ (aagrayaNa)
anumantraNa		of the offering of havis to vizve devaaH. BharZS 6.17.12, 14 vaizvadevam hutam anumantrayate vizveSaaM devaanaam ahaM devayajyayaa praaNaiH saayujyaM gameyam iti /12/ ... evam eva sarvaan vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthivyaan ity anumantrayate /14/ (aagrayaNa)
anumantraNa		of the offering of prayaajas, mantra. TS 1.6.2.l-p: (l) vasantam Rtuunaam priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu / (m) griiSmam Rtuunaam priiNaami sa maa p. p. / (n) varSaa Rtuunaam priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu / (o) zaradam Rtuunaam priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu / (p) hemantaziziraav rtuunaam priiNaami tau maa priitau priiNiitaam /
anumantraNa		of the offering of prayaajas, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.9.7 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity etaiH (TS 1.6.2.l-p) pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
anumantraNa		of offered aajyabhaagas, pradhaanahomas and sviSTakRt. txt. KS 32.1 [18,13-19,16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
anumantraNa		of offered aajyabhaagas, pradhaanahomas and sviSTakRt. txt. ApZS 4.9.9-11, 4.9.13-10.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
anumantraNa		of the offering of prayaajas, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.14.9 taan yajamaanaH praakRtair aaditaz caturbhiz caturo 'numantrya caturthasyaanumantraNena duraHprabhRtiiMs triin uttamena zeSam /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, prayaaja)
anumntraNa		txt. BaudhZS 27.14 [340,10-342,11] hutaanumantraNas not given in the saMhitaa. (praayazcittasuutra)
anumantraNa		karmapradiipa 3.9.19 spRzann anaamikaagreNa kva cid aalokayann api / anumantraNiiyaM sarvatra sadaivam anumantrayet // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.18 in the aSTakaa.
anumaraNa		see satii.
anumaraNa		Ramaprasad Chanda, in Memoirs of the Archaeological survey of India, 41 (Survival of the Prehistoric Civilization of the Indus Valley) (Calcutta, 1929) is discussed negatively by Gonda, Change and continuity, pp. 35-37.
anumati			see ahiMsaa.
anumati			a cow is killed with assent in the house of one who has performed the raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.4.23 athaakSaan nivapati / svaahaakRtaaH suuryasya razmibhir yatadhvaM sajaataanaaM madhyameSThaayety (VS 10.29b) eSa vaa 'gniH pRthur yad adhidevanaM tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaiteSv akSeSv aaha gaaM diivyadhvam iti puurvaagnivaahau dakSiNaa /23/
anumati			see devikaa.
anumati			see devikaahavis.
anumati			bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249.
anumati			bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 217-219.
anumati			:: dyauH, see dyauH :: anumati (AB).
anumati			:: gaayatrii. KS 12.8 [170,7] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
anumati			:: gaayatrii. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
anumati			:: gaayatrii. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
anumati			:: gaayatrii. AB 3.47.3 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis).
anumati			:: iyam. MS 4.3.8 [47,13-14] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
anumati			:: iyam. TB 1.6.1.1 (raajasuuya).
anumati			:: paurNamaasii. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
anumati			:: puurvaa paurNamaasii. KS 12.8 [170,9-10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
anumati			:: puurvaa paurNamaasii. MS 4.3.5 [44,10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
anumati			:: puurvaa paurNamaasii. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa.
anumati			:: puurvaa paurNamaasii. GB 2.1.10 [151,4] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa.
anumati			:: puurvaa paurNamaasii. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa.
anumati			:: puurvaa paurNamaasii. KauzS 1.29 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa /29/
anumati			requested, see "anumate 'numanyasva" in pmantr11.
anumati			in a suukta for safe return of pazus; requested to make pazus fest in the goSTha. PS 2.12.2 (AV 2.26.2) imaM goSThaM pazavas saMsravantu bRhaspatir aanayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumatir niyacchaat /2/
anumati			worshipped by offering caru in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... anumatyai caruH ... .
anumati			worshipped by offering pitva, nyanku, kaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa)
anumati			worshipped/parigrahaNa by reciting reciting AV 7.20, a suukta to anumati. VaitS 1.15 anv adya naH iti (AV 7.20) paurNamaasyaam /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas)
anumati			worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi, saMcara. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,6-7] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati)
anumati			a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in the dakSiNaagni before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.25 savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/
anumati			worshipped in the puruSamedha. ZankhZS 16.10.11 athaanumataye pathyaayai svastaye 'ditaya iti saMvatsaraM haviiMSi // (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 178.)
anumati			worshipped by an iSTi in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1215.
anumati			worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. KS 15.1 [209,14] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi).
anumati			worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,1; 5-6] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ... punar etyaanumatyaa aSTaakapaalena pracaranti dhenur dakSi5Naa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
anumati			worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.1.1 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dhenur dakSiNaa / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
anumati			worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1, 4-5.
anumati			worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. ManZS 9.1.1.5-7, 9, 14-15 zvo bhuute 'numatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati /5/ siddham aadhivapanaat /6/ praag adhivapanaat zamyaaziSTaM dRSadaa samaM kuryaat /7/ ... tuuSNiiM dakSiNaagnau zrapayaty aanumataM gaarhapatye / ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti /9/ ... svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaareti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapatye hutvaanumatena pracaranti /14/ dakSiNaakaale dhenur dakSiNaa /15/ (aanumataadi)
anumati			worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa.
anumati			worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa.
anumati			worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa.
anumati			worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.3 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/
anumati			worshipped in the devikaahavis in the raajasuuya as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation who approves. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/
anumati			worshipped in the sthaaliipaaka by offering aajyaahuti. ZankhZS 4.20.6 aagneyaH saumyaz caajyabhaagau devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caajyaahutiz caanumataye sthaaliipaakaanaam /6/ (zuulagava)
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti /
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH.
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.23 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
anumati			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/
anupaakRtamaaMsa	an abhakSya item. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca //
anupaata		utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.21 [81,1-4] atraapi nakSatraanayane 'yam anupaatopaayaH / yadi candraakraantadvaadaza81,1bhaagapramaaNena sakalacandraraazir aSTaadazazataliptaapraaNo labhyate tadaanena bhukta2dvaadazaraazipramaaNena miti iti labdhaM candraraazibhuktam labhyate tato 'STazataliptaa3parikalpanayaa nakSatram uuhyam /
anupaata		bRhajjaataka 26.3cd dreSkaaNabhaage prathame tu puurvo maaso 'nupaataac ca tithir vikalpyaH /3/ utpala hereon [357,23-32] evam Rtau jnaate maasajnaanam aaha / dreSkaaNabhaago23 vartate tadaa jnaatartau prathame maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha lagne dreSkaaNasya24 dvitiiyo bhaago vartate tadaa jnaatartau dvitiiye maasi jaataH / atraapi arkaava25sthaanata eva maasajnaanam / atha evaM maasaM jnaatvaa tithijnaanaartham aaha / anupaataac ca26 tithir vikalpyaH / anupaataat trairaazikaat tithir vikalpyo vikalpaniiyaH / lagnasya27 SaDliptaazataani dreSkaaNaH / dreSkaaNena RtujnaanaM tadardhaliptaazatatrayam / lipta28azatatrayeNa maasajnaanam / atraanupaataat tithir liptaadazakenaiko jneyaH / eSa tithi29r aadityabhaagaH / yasmiMz ca tithau jnaatavarSe yathaa pradarzitaadityo bhavati tasmin tithau31 tasya janma iti vaktavyam.
anupacaya		see apacaya.
anupahata		a characteristic of the devayajana. HirZS 10.1 [1011,25-26] yat samaM pratiSThitam oSadhivad anuuSaram abha25nguram anupahitam(>anupahatam??) aniriNam avisragdaari /26 [1012,11] praaciinapravaNam udiiciinapravaNaM praagudakpravaaM vaa /11. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) commentary hereon: [1012,6] anupahataM yad dahanacaNDaalavaasaadibhir upahataM na bhavati tad anupahatam /
anupahata		a characteristic of the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.4 [7,13] athaasyaavakaazaM joSayate pazcaadudakam anuuSaram anupahatam avisragdaary ani7,13riNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam anaagartabahulauSadhiM. (pitRmedha, cremation ground)
anupahata		a characteristic of the cremation ground. BharPS 1.1.2 ... dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ (pitRmedha, cremation ground)
anupajiivaniiyatama	see pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama.
anupajiivaniiyatama	see vanaspatiinaam anupajiivaniiyatama.
anupaniita		see brahmacaarin.
anupaniita		for the anupaniita boys and the girls mantras are used only at the washing of the dead body, cremation and udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.12 anupaniitaanaaM kumaariiNaaM ca saMmaarjanadahanodakakriyaa eva samantrakaaH tuuSNiim itarat /12/ (pitRmedha)
anuparyaavRtyaaH	:: aapaH, see aapaH :: anuparyaavRtyaaH (AB).
anupaspRzan		when the cooked animal is carried to the place of the avadaana, the hRdayazuula is not be touched by the priest and others. ApZS 7.23.10 pazuM haran paarzvato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaty anupaspRzann aatmaanam itaraaMz ca /10/
anupaspRzan		when the hRdayazuula is carried to the place of its disposal, it should not touch anything. MS 3.10.7 [139,7-11] pazur vaa aalabdhaH zo7cati tasya madhyaM zug abhisameti saa hRdayeSv aagacchati yat puruSam upaspRze8n manuSyaaJ zug Rched yad gaam upaspRzet pazuuJ zug Rched yad daaruupaspRzed vanaspatiiM zu9g Rched yat tRNam upaspRzed oSadhiiH zug Rched yad udakam upaspRzed apaH zug Rched yaa aardram a10nuudakaM taJ zaantaM tatropopyaM tad devataaM zucam avayajati /7/11
anupaspRzan		when the hRdayazuula is carried to the place of its disposal, it should not be touched by anybody. ApZS 7.27.15 yajna yajnaM gaccheti triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/
anupastiirNa sthaNDila	when one sits down on a sthaNDila which is not smeared with cow-dung. BharGS 2.29 [63.3-5] yady anupastiirNe sthaNDila upa3vizet tad anumantrayate namaH pRthiviiSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya4 namo rudraaya pRthiviiSada iti.
anupeta			does not recite balimantras and does not offer. BharGS 3.12 [78,13-14] sarveSu paakayajneSu striyaaz caanupetasya balimantro na vidyate 'pi vaa strii juhuyaan mantravarjaM na caanupetaH. (vaisvadeva).
anupraharaNa		of tRNa, not the barhis, in the agnihotra, that is the close of the agnihotra. ApZS 6.14.2-4. (agnihotra)
anupraharaNa		something anointed/akta should be thrown into the fire, here in this case anointed prastara. ZB 3.4.3.20 tad aahuH / akte nihnuviir aa3nanaktaa# ity anakte haiva nihnuviirann anupraharaNaM hy evaaktasya /20/ (agniSToma, nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma)
anupraharaNa		of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajus in the darzapuurNamaasa, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 169.
anupraharaNa		of barhis in the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 2.6.5.6 vi vaa etad yajamaano lizate yat prastaraM yoyupyante barhir anu pra harati zaantyai. (after the prastarapraharaNa)
anupraharaNa		of barhis in the darzapuurNamaasa. ZB 1.9.2.29-31.
anupraharaNa		of barhis in the darzapuurNamaasa. ManZS 1.3.5.25 divi zilpam avatatam ity etayaa barhir anupraharati /25/
anupraharaNa		of barhis before the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,5-8] atha barhiSo dhaatuunaaM5 saMpralupya dhruvaayaaM samanakti samanktaaM barhir haviSaa ghRtena sam aa6dityair vasubhiH saM marudbhiH / sam indreNa vizvebhir devebhir anktaam ity (TB 3.7.5.10) a7thainad aahavaniiye 'nupraharati divyaM nabho gacchatu yat svaahety (TB 3.7.5.10).
anupraharaNa		of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.13.2-3 puurvavad dhruvaam aapyaayya devaa gaatuvido (gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita / manasas pata imaM no deva deveSu yajnaM svaahaa vaci svaahaa vaate dhaaH // (TS 1.1.13.u, v)) ity antarvedy uurdhvas tiSThan dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti /2/ madhyame svaahaakaare barhir anupraharati /3/
anupraharaNa		of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana. HirZS 6.4 [521,26-28].
anupraharaNa		of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 7.11 [77,3-4] and 7.12 [77,6-7] (yaajamaana).
anupraharaNa		of barhis, cf. ZB 2.6.1.47 ... athaitad barhir anusamasyati paridhiiMz ca /47/ (mahaapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of barhis. KauzS 6.5-7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
anupraharaNa		of barhis. BodhGS 1.4.36 atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya ... /38/ (vivaaha)
anupraharaNa		of bhanga aMzu of soma. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,14-386,1] athaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati. (zyena, an abhicaara)
anupraharaNa		of darvii. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam. (pitRmedha, raajagavii)
anupraharaNa		of dhanus, in case of a kSatriya. AzvGS 4.2.20-22 dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
anupraharaNa		of mekSaNa. JaimGS 2.1 [26,2-3] yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. (zraaddha, agnaukaraNa)
anupraharaNa		of mekSaNa. BaudhZS 5.14 [148,18-20] vaSaTkRte dakSi18Naapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty atraitan mekSaNaM zalaakaa19m ity agnaav anupraharaty. (mahaapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of mekSaNa. VaikhZS 9.9 [97,11-12] dakSiNapuurvaardha itaraabhir asaMsaktaaM11 juhoti mekSaNam ikSuzalaakaaM caanupraharati. (mahaapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of mekSaNa. VarZS 1.2.3.13 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ udakalepaM mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati /13/ (piNDapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of mekSaNa. JaimGS 2.1 [26,3] mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3.
anupraharaNa		of mekSaNa. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,21] puurvam agniM yajnopaviitii mekSanam anuprahared ity. (zraaddha, agnaukaraNa)
anupraharaNa		of palaazas with which vapaa has been offered. ZankhZS 4.18.5 triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ (zuulagava)
anupraharaNa		of paridhis, cf. ZB 2.6.1.47 ... athaitad barhir anusamasyati paridhiiMz ca /47/ (mahaapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of piNDas. BaudhZS 5.15. [150,11-12] atrai11taan piNDaan saha parNasevair agnaav anupraharati. (mahaapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of piNDas. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ (piNDapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of piNDas. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,18-19] atraitaan piNDaan saha18 barhiSaagnaav anupraharaty. (piNDapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of prastara. ZB 1.8.3.16-17 athaikaM tRNam apagRhNaati / yajamaano vai prastaraH sa yat kRtsnaM prastaram anupraharet kSipre ha yajamaano 'muM lokam iyaat tatho ha yajamaano jyog jiivati yaavad v evaasyeha maanuSam aayus tasmaa evaitad apagRhNaati /16/ tan (prastaraM) muhuurtaM dhaarayitvaanupraharati / tad yatraasyetara aatmaagaMs tad evaasyaitad gamayaty atha yan naanuprahared antariyaad dha yajamaanaM lokaat tatho ha yajamaanaM lokaan naantareti /17/
anupraharaNa		of sruva made of a leaf. BaudhPS 1.8 [13,1-5] parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya paho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaneti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
anupraharaNa		of tuSa, phaliikaraNa, puccha, carman, ziras and paadas. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava)
anupraharaNa		of vapaazrapaNiis. GobhGS 4.1.1-2 anupraharati vapaazrapaNyau /1/ praaciim ekazuulaaM pratiiciim itaraam /2/ (aSTakaa)
anupraharaNa		of varSaahuu, a plant in which the offering is performed. BaudhZS 13.39-40 [147,17-148,4] varSaahuustambam abhijuhoti /39/ unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim ity athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara ity. (kaariiriiSTi) (See ApZS 19.27.7-9, HirZS 22.6.18-19.)
anupraharaNa		of zalaakaa. BaudhZS 5.14 [148,18-20] vaSaTkRte dakSi18Naapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty atraitan mekSaNaM zalaakaa19m ity agnaav anupraharaty. (mahaapitRyajna)
anupraharaNa		of zalaakaa. VaikhZS 9.9 [97,11-12] dakSiNapuurvaardha itaraabhir asaMsaktaaM11 juhoti mekSaNam ikSuzalaakaaM caanupraharati. (mahaapitRyajna)
anuprasarpaka		90 in number in the dazapeya in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1220.
anupravacaniiyahoma	see vedavrata.
anupravacaniiyahoma	after the upanayana, txt. AzvGS 1.22.10-16.
anupravacaniiyahoma	after the upanayana, txt. ZankhGS 2.8.1-2 = KausGS 2.6.2-3. (c) (v)
anupravacaniiyahoma	after the upanayana, contents. AzvGS 1.22.10-16: 10 after sunset the boy cooks brahmaudana and announces to the teacher, 11-15 the teacher offers it, 16 the boy gives braahmaNabhojana and causes the teacher to proclaim the end of the veda study.
anupravacaniiyahoma	after the upanayana, vidhi. AzvGS 1.22.10-16 astamite brahmaudanam anupravacaniiyaM zrapayitvaacaaryaaya vedayiita /10/ aacaaryaH samanvaarabdhe juhuyaat / sadasaspatim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6) /11/ saavitryaa dvitiiyam /12/ yad yat kiM caata uurdhvam anuuktaM syaat /13/ RSibhyas tRtiiyam /14/ sauviSTakRtaM caturtham /15/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa vedasamaaptiM vaacayiita /16/t
anupravacaniiyahoma	after the upanayana, contents. ZankhGS 2.8.1-2: 1 in the afternoon the boy obtains akSatadhaanaas by begging and offers them like the aajya offering with a hand, 2 he causes the teacher to pronounce svasti by giving food.
anupravacaniiyahoma	after the upanayana, vidhi. ZankhGS 2.8.1-2 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6-9) pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa /1/ bhakSair aacaaryaM svastivaacya /2/
anupravacaniiyahoma	txt. GobhGS 3.1.41-44. (various vratas of the brahmacaarin after godaana)
anupravacaniiyahoma	vidhi. GobhGS 3.1.41-44 aindraH sthaaliipaakas tasya juhuyaad RcaM saama yajaamaha ity etayarcaa sadasaspatim adbhutam iti vobhaabhyaaM vaa /41/ anupravacaniiyeSv eva sarvatra /42/ sarvatraacaariSaM tad azakaM tenaaraatsam upaagaam iti mantravizeSaH /43/ aagneye 'ja aindre meSo gauH paavamaane parvadakSiNaa /44/
anupravacaniiyahoma	txt. and vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.34 anupravacaniiyeSv RcaM saama sadasaspatim iti caajyaM juhuyaat // (various vratas of the brahmacaarinafter godaana)
anupravacaniiyahoma	txt. and vidhi. KathGS 41.19 etaabhir eva catasRbhir anupravacaniiyaan juhuyaad yajuSottamaaM chandobhyaH svaaheti kratunaamadheyena yathopacaaritaH kratur bhavaty evaM sarvaaNi vedoktaani /19/ (upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii)
anupravara		Brough, gotra and pravara, p. xvii: One curious point in the inscriptions is the term anupravara, which is foreign to the suutras. This word is used in two ways. In some cases it means the pravara in the adhvaryu's form, ... . In other cases the term is applied to the third member of a three-RSi pravara, the second member being called pravara, and the first gotra.
anuraadhaa		see anuuraadhaa.
anuraadhaa		S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The constellation anuraadhaa in the Sanskrit literature," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 178-182.
anuraadhaa		AV 19.7.3c suhavaanuraadhaa.
anuraadhaa		ploughing is to be done under the anuraadhaa. TB 1.8.4.2 maitreNa kRSante. (raajasuuya)
anuuraadhaa		recommended for praavaraNadaana. AVPZ 1.49.5a anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ (nakSatradaana)
anuraadhaa		a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/
anuraadhaa		recommended for stambhana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182.
anuraadhaa		one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.)
anuruupa		PW. 2) m. (mit Ergaenzung von pragaatha, tRca u.s.w.) die Antistrophe, welche mit der Stroche (stotriya) gleiches Metrum und gleichen Gegenstand der Anrufung hat.
anuruupa		definition. AzvZS 5.10.26-27 stotriyeNaanuruupasya chandaHpramaaNalingadaivataani /26/ aarSaM caike /27/ Mylius' translation: 26 Der anuruupa (-Teil des zastra muss) nach Metrum, Silbenzahl, kennzeichnenden Wortern (note 390: Gemeint sind die Versanfaenge.) und Gottheiten dem stotriya (entsprechen). 27 Auch vom selben seher (sollen sie stammen, meinen) einige (Rituallehrer).
anuruupa		of the verses of the maitraavaruNa aajyazastra the stotriya verses and the anuruupa verses are tRcas, while the other verses are pragaathas. ZankhZS 7.11.1 tRcaaH stotriyaanuruupaaH pragaathaan parihaapya /1/ (maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra)
anuruupa		RV 3.62.16-18 is the stotriya tRca of the maitraavaruNa aajyazastra and RV 5.71.1-3 is the anuruupa tRca of it. ZankhZS 7.11.2 aa no mitraavaruNaa (RV 3.62.16-18) aa no gantam (RV 5.71.1-3) iti stotriyaanuruupau maitraavaruNasya /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra)
anuruupa		ZankhZS 7.14.2-3 <mitraM vayam (RV 1.23.4-6) indram id gaathina (RV 1.7.1-3) indre agneti (RV 7.94.4-6) stotriyaa bRhatpRSThasya /1/> raathaMtaram acchaavaakaH stotriyam anuruupaM kurute /2/ anuruupam ukthamukham /3/ <Caland's translation: 1. For an agniSToma, at which the (first) pRSTha-(laud) is (chanted not no the rathaMtara melody but) on the bRhat (memlody) the laud-verse (triplets are successively for these three zastras): "Mitra do we call"; "Indra have the singers"; and "In Indra, in Agni". (Caland's note: RV 1.23.4-6, RV 1.7.1-3, RV 7.94.4-6. This agrees, as is to be expected with the modification of the verses used by the chanters for a bRhat-pRSTha agniSToma, see aarSeyakalpa Anhang 1. where the verses on which the three aajya-laud are chanted are successively AV 2.143-154 (=RV 1.23.4-6), SV 2.146-148 (=RV 1.7.1-3), SV 2.150-152 (=RV 7.94.4-6).)> 2, 3. The acchaavaaka (in this case) takes as his antistrophe-triplet the stotriya-triplet belonging to the rathaMtara-rite (the rite at which the pRSTha-laud is chanted on the rathaMtara) and the antistrophe as entrance of the zastra (instead of that of the rathaMtara-rite). (Caland's note: So that after RV 7.94.4-6 (see suutra 1) follows as antistrophe RV 3.12.1-3 (see ZankhZS 7.3.1 -- if I see well!).)
anuruupa		ZankhZS 7.25.17 stotriyatvaad anuruupatvaad vaa etaM dharmaM pragaathaa labhante /17/ Caland's translation: 17. The pragaathas follow this rule on account of being a stotriya or an anuruupa. Caland's note: Hence seems to result that e.g. the saama-pragaathas are not subject to this treatment.
anuruupa		a pragaatha RV 7.16.11-12 is called anuruupa. ZankhZS 8.6.5 yajnaa yajnaa vo agnaye (RV 6.48.1-2) devo vo draviNodaa (RV 7.16.11-12) iti stotriyaanuruupau pragaathau yajnaayajniiyasya /5/ (Caland's translation: As stotriya and antistrophe (triplets) the two pragaathas of the yajnaayajniiya-(laud): "By sacrifice on sacrifice to agni", and "The God who gives treasures".) (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
anuSThaanii		a set of mantras used to worship the dead man while he is burned in the pitRmedha. KauzS 81.42-44 dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-18, omitting 10) /44/ (pitRmedha)
anuSThaatR		see officiating priest.
anuSThaatR		other homas performed by the anusthaatR and worships done by the participants. KauzS 81.40 dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-18, omitting 10) /44/ aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti pancadazabhir (AV 18.4.1-15) aahitaagnim /45/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /46/ varcasaa maam ity (AV 18.3.10 (11)) ity aacaamati /47/ vivasvaan na ity (AV 18.3.61) uttarato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /48/ (pitRmedha)
anuSThu			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1975, "Vedic anuSThu and anuSThuyaa/anuSThyaa," IIJ 16, pp. 1-17.
anuSTubh		as a meter, see metrics.
anuSTubh		see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected.
anuSTubh		see ekatriMzadakSaraa anuSTubh.
anuSTubh		see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
anuSTubh		txt. JB 2.384 (gavaamayana).2.384 anuSTubh
anuSTubh		as fourth additional element in the enumeration representing the totality, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87-88, n. 26.
anuSTubh		later invention. KS 26.9 [133,10-12] pazcaajam iva vaa etac chando yad anuSTup pazcaajevaiSaa hotraa yad acchaavaakyaa tasmaad acchaavaakam upaiva hvayante na vRNiite.
anuSTubh		created by prajaapati after the ekaviMza stoma. PB 6.1.11 sa patta eva pratiSThaayaa ekaviMzam asRjata tam anuSTup chando 'nvasRjyate na kaacana devataa zuudro manSyas tasmaac chuudra uta bahupazur ayajniyo videvo hi na hi taM kaacana devataanvasRjyata tasmaat paadaavanejyaM naativardhate patto hi sRSTas tasmaad ekaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaayaa hi sRSTas tasmaad anuSTubhaM chandaaMsi naanu vyuuhanti //
anuSTubh		it represents all metres. TS 5.1.3.5 anuSTup sarvaaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.)
anuSTubh		the anuSTubh represents all verses, a dialogue between kezin daarbhya and ahiinas aazvatthi. JB 1.285 (Caland Auswahl 110-112).
anuSTubh		it can be obtained by metres (by gaayatrii, hiMkaara, triSTubh and jagatii). PB 6.3.13 <yat tv ity aahur gaayatraM praataHsavanaM traiSTubhaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM jaagataM tRtiiyasavanaM kva tarhi turiiyaM chando 'nuSTub iti /11/ chandasaaM vaa anv avaluptiM yajamaano 'nv avalupyate /12/> aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii hiMkaaro navama ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii chandobhir evaanuSTubham aapnoti ... /13/ (agniSToma, introduction)
anuSTubh		it pervades all savanas. PB 6.3.14 eSaa vaa anuSTup sarvatraapiH savanaany anvaayattaa. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.)
anuSTubh		it pervades everywhere. JB 1.284 api vaa etasyai praatassavane 'pi maadhyaMdine savane 'pi tRtiiyasavane 'pi vaa etasyai brahmaNy api kSatre 'pi vizy api vaa etasyaa asmin loke 'py antarikSe 'py amuSmin sa ya evam etaam anuSTubham sarvatraapiinaM veda sarvatra haivaasyaapi puNyo bhavati. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.)
anuSTubh		it spreads up to the end. JB 1.120 tad evaanuSTubh aantaad anvaayattaa. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.)
anuSTubh		one obtains everything by it. KB 14.2 [62,6-7] yat kiM ca vaacaanuSTubhaabhyanuuktaM tat sarvam aapnoti.
anuSTubh		one obtains svarga loka by it. AB 1.5.7-9 anuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi)
anuSTubh		:: agneH priyaa tanuuH. KS 19.5 [5,14-15] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: anta, chandasaam. PB 19.12.8; PB 21.4.6.
anuSTubh		:: dizaH. KS 19,1 [1,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: dizaH. MS 3.1.2 [2,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: dvaatriMzadakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 7.4.4.1.
anuSTubh		:: dvaatriMzadakSaraa. PB 10.3.13.
anuSTubh		:: dvaatriMzadakSaraa. TB 1.7.5.5.
anuSTubh		:: iyam. PB 8.7.2 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya).
anuSTubh		:: iyam. ZB 1.3.2.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, that he draws aajya four times in the dhruvaa means that he draws for the anuSTubh).
anuSTubh		:: jyaiSThya. PB 8.7.3 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya).
anuSTubh		:: kuhuu, see kuhuu :: anuSTubh (MS, KS, TS, AB).
anuSTubh		:: kSatra. AA 1.1.3 [79,1].
anuSTubh		:: mitrasya patnii, see devapatnii.
anuSTubh		:: paraa paraavat, see paraa paraavat :: anuSTubh (JB).
anuSTubh		:: paramaa chandasaam. TS 5.4.12.1.
anuSTubh		:: pazcaaja iva. KS 26.9 [133,10-11] pazcaa10jam iva vaa etac chando yad anuSTup (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa).
anuSTubh		:: praajaapatyaa. SB 2.1.26 anuSTup chandasaa praajaapatyaa devatayaa.
anuSTubh		:: praajaapatya chandas. MS 3.6.5 [65,3] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa).
anuSTubh		:: praaNa. KS 21.3 [40,20] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis).
anuSTubh		:: praaNaaH. TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa).
anuSTubh		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: anuSTubh (TS).
anuSTubh		:: prajaapati. PB 4.8.9.
anuSTubh		:: pratiSThaa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii).
anusTubh		:: pratiSThaa. TB 3.3.9.1.
anuSTubh		:: Rc. TS 6.1.2.5 (diikSaahuti).
anuSTubh		:: saMyat, see saMyat :: anuSTubh (MS).
anuSTubh		:: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,11].
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. cf. MS 3.1.4 [5,15] anusTub vai sarvaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. cf. KS 19.3 [3,19] vaag vai anusTup sarvaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. cf. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) anusTup sarvaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH = TS 5.1.5.2-3 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaamsi. MS 3.3.2 [33,12] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 4.5.1 [63,3-4] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws water with an anuSTubh mantra MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14]).
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. KS 19.10 [10,20] (agnicayana, diikSaa).
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. TB 1.7.5.5 (raajasuuya, abhiSeka).
anuSTubh		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. JB 1.285 anuSTubham eva sarvaaNi chandaaMsy upaasmahe (agniSToma, the meters, anuSTubh). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.)
anuSTubh		:: svaM chandas, prajaapates. KS 23.2 [76,2] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa).
anuSTubh		:: udiicii, see udiicii :: anuSTubh (ZB).
anuSTubh		:: vaac, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions.
anuSTubh		:: vaac. KS 12.5 [167,18] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175); KS 19.3 [3,19; 21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.10 [10,19] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 21.3 [40,21] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis); KS 21.8 [48,5].
anuSTubh		:: vaac. MS 2.3.7 [35,11] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175); MS 3.1.9 [11,13] (agnicayana, diikSaa); MS 3.2.8 [28,18] (agnicayana, saMyat); MS 3.3.8 [41,4]; MS 3.9.5 [122,8]; MS 4.4.9 [60,3] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
anuSTubh		:: vaac. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, puurNaahuti); TS 6.1.2.5 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa); TS 6.4.2.5 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river, use of an anuSTubh mantra TS 1.3.12.a), TS 7.4.4.2 (sattra, dvaatriMzadraatra. it is performed for twenty-four nights, anuSTubh has twenty-four syllables).
anuSTubh		:: vaac. AB 1.28.15.
anuSTubh		:: vaac. PB 8.7.3 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya); PB 10.3.13; PB 12.13.16.
anuSTubh		:: vaac. TB 1.7.5.5.
anuSTubh		:: vaac. KB 14.2 [62,6].
anuSTubh		:: vaac. ZB 1.3.2.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, that he draws aajya four times in the dhruvaa means that he draws for the anuSTubh); ZB 3.1.4.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa oblations, he offers the fifth oblation with the anuSTubh); ZB 3.1.4.16 (agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa oblations, he offers the fifth oblation with the anuSTubh); ZB 11.5.4.13 (upanayana, teaching of the saavitrii, one opinion to be denied that a saavitrii in anuSTubh meter is to be taught); ZB 14.8.14.8.
anuSTubh		:: vaac. JB 1.102 [44,] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.205 [84,16]; JB 1.260 [108,22]; JB 1.269 [112,16-17]; JB 1.276 [115,2]; JB 1.306 [128,9]; JB 2.58 [181,30]; JB 2.202 [247,27] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
anuSTubh		:: vaac. AA 1.1.1 [77,8]; AA 1.3.8 [92,7]; AA 1.5.1 [97,8].
anuSTubh		:: vaastu. ZB 1.7.3.18 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt).
anuSTubh		:: varSman, chandasaam. MS 4.5.1 [62,14] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws water with an anuSTubh mantra MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14]).
anuSTubh		:: vizve devaaH. A. Weber, 1863, Ueber die Metrik der Inder, IS 8, p. 39. (H.W. Bodewitz, JB I, 1-65, 1973, p. 87, n. 26.)
anuSTubh		:: yajna. KS 19.3 [3,22] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
anuSTubh		:: yajna. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay).
anuSTubh		:: yajnasya unmaa, see yajnasya unmaa :: anuSTubh.
anuSTubh		:: yoSaa. AA 1.3.5 [90,10].
anusaMdhaana		Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 222f.
anuspandyam		see spandyaa.
anusRSTa		in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaan maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH svatavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan.
anusRSTa		in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. KS 13.5 [185.13-19] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibed atha sa pipaased indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibaty aagneyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yad aindraagnas svayaiva devatayaa somapiitham anusaMtanoty anusRSTo vaa etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibati yad anusRSTas sva evaasya tena pazur yad etau dvidevatyasya tad ruupam. (sacrificial animal)
anusRSTa		in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. MS 2.5.5 [53.10-16] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati devataabhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aagneyo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evainaM samardhayaty anusRSTo bhavaty anusRSTa iva hy etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (sacrificial animal)
anusmaraNa		the same rule for the zaavaazauca is applied to the anusmaraNa in the nityodakatarpaNa. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,7-8] evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM striiyaajyaziSyaaNaaM7 ca. (pitRmedha)
anustaraNii		see anustaraNii (ZankhZS, AzvGS, BaudhPS).
anustaraNii		see anustaraNikii (ManZS, BaudhPS).
anustaraNii		see jaghanyaa (KauzS).
anustaraNii		see raajagavii (TA, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS).
anustaraNii		see somakrayaNii.
anustaraNii		see vaitaraNii (puraaNas).
anustaraNii		bibl. A. Kuhn, 1853, "Namen der milchstrasse und des hoellenhunds," KZ 2, p. 316.
anustaraNii		bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 20-21, 41-42.
anustaraNii		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 100. He refers to AzvGS 4.2.4f.; AzvGS 4.3.20; AgnGS 3.5.3; KauzS 36.15.
anustaraNii		bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku ronshu, pp. 339-340, 343-344.
anustaraNii		txt. KS 24.1 [90.14-16].
anustaraNii		txt. TA 3.21.
anustaraNii		:: pitRRNaam. MS 4.7.2 [94,17] (agniSToma, saumya caru).
anustaraNii		utpatti. TS 7.1.6.4 taam apsu praavezayan yamaayodehiiti saa jaratii muurkhaa tajjaghanyaa ruupaM kRtvaa traystriMzataa ca tribhiz cataiH sahodait tasmaaj jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraniiM kurviita ya evaM vidvaan jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustarNiiM kurute trayastriMzac caivaasya triiNi ca zataani saamuSmiM loke bhavati.
anustaraNii		utpatti. PB 21.1.7-8 te 'bruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa jaratii kuSTaa(>kuSThaa)azRny udaid dhuumraa vaa dityauhiirmato hrasiiyasii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaanustaranii saiva saa /7/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payaso 'nustaraNii kRtaa bhavati ya evaM vidyaan anustaraNiiM karoti yasmaa evaM viduSe 'nustaraniiM kurvanti naacakRvaan manyate /8/
anustaraNii		utpatti. JB 2.250 [267,20-24] taam abruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasyeti / saa dhuumraa dityauhy udaid iirmato hrasiiyasii pazcaad varSiiyasii jaratiiva kuSThaazRngii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya / saiSaanustaraNii / tRtiiyena ca ha vai tasyai tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya saha saanustaraNii kRtaa bhavati no haacakrur iva manyeta //
anustaraNii		the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. KS 29.2 [169,4-5] ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti4 tasyaiSaanustaraNii yat saumyo. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
anustaraNii		the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. MS 4.7.2 [94,16-17] avadhiSur vaa etat somaM yad abhyasuSuvur anustaraNii vaa eSaa16 somasya yat saumyaH. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
anustaraNii		the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii for a dead person. TS 6.6.7.1 ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tat. (saumya caru)
anustaraNii		the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. SB 1.7.1 ghnantiiva vaa etat somaM raajaanaM preva miiyate yad enam abhiSuNvanti tasyaitaam anustaraNiiM kurvanti yat saumyaM caruM tasmaat puruSaaya puruSaayaanustaraNii kriyate /1/ (saumya caru)
anustaraNii		in the abhicaaras the hide of anustaraNii cow is used for the adhiSavaNa. ZankhZS 14.22.17 anustaraNyaa goz carmaadhiSavaNam /17/
anustaraNii		in the pitRmedha, txt. and contents. ZankhZS 4.14.13-17 an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa.
anustaraNii		in the pitRmedha, txt. and contents. ManZS 8.19.17-18 a goat or a cow is killed and various parts of the corpse are covered with various parts of the killed animal; here the nam